Ex Libris
C. K. OGDEN
THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
LOS ANGELES
GIFT OF
A DICTIONARY
CLASSICAL AND FOREIGN
QUOTATIONS
Classical and Foreign
q_uotations
A POLYGLOT MANUAL OF
HISTORICAL AND LITERARY SAVINGS
NOTED PASSAGES IN POETRY AND PROSE
PHRASES, PROVERBS, AND BONS MOTS
COMPILED, EDITED, AND TOLD,
SSSitl) tl?cir Ilctcrcuccg, Stanslationg, anl) Inl)cxc0,
BY
W. FRANCIS H. KING, M.A., Oxford.
THIRD EDITION, REVISED AND REWRITTEN
"A Quotation without a reference is like a geological specimen of unknown locality.'
— Prof. Skeat, Notes and Queries, 6th Series, vol. ix. p. 499.
" . . . . I'exactitude de citer. C'est un talent plus rare que I'oii ne pense."
— Bayle, Diet., art. Sanchez, Kemarques.
" They have been at a great feast of languages, and have stolen the scraps. '
— .Shakespeare, "Love's Labour Lost," v. i.
LONDON
J. WHITAKER & SONS, Limited
12 WARWICK LANK, PATERNOSTER ROW
MDCCCCIV.
College
library
INSCRIBED TO
FERDINAND HOFFMANN
OF
STOCKBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS, U.S.A.,
WHOSE
LEARNING IS ONLY EQUALLED
BY THE
LIBERALITY WITH WHICH IT IS PLACED
AT THE DISPOSAL OF OTHERS.
Digitized by tine Internet Archive
in 2008 witii funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
littp://www.arcliive.org/details/classicalforeignOOking
PREFACE TO THE THIED EDITION.
In preparing a new Edition of this Dictionary for the Press, the
work of revision has been guided by two main objects : the one,
the relieving the book of a multitude of superfluous trivialities ;
the other, the addition of references to those entries that were still
lacking in that most essential portion of their literary outfit. As
both aims tend to raise directly the value of the work as a standard
book of reference in such matters, they will, no doubt, be appreciated
by all who read or consult the volume.
The original plan included, among other items, the whole of the
Mottoes of the British Peerage, and the plan was duly carried out :
whether the noble owners of the Mottoes were flattered by this
delicate attention, it is impossible to say, but their insei-tion evoked
many pi'otests, and when the late William Lewis Hertslet * complained
of the excessive " lordolatry " of the thing, I had nothing to reply.
The only answer possible, in the circumstances, was the assurance
that the cargo should never be shipped again ; and, accordingly, the
Mottoes, along with a quantity of equally cumbersome top-hamper,
have gone by the board.
The other principle of reconstruction is of greater importance. No
more apposite sentiment could have been chosen as the epigraph
of any collection of Quotations than the maxim of Professor fcJkeat,
which once more re-appears on the title-page. Yet, considering
the number of passages and sayings that had been admitted without
any reference whatever, the Professor's aphorism seemed like nothing
so much as a perpetual reflection upon the non-performance of the
very principle that it enunciated. This reproach has now been
removed. With the exception of certain Proverbs, Maxims, and other
kindred sayings that are incapable of affiliation, no quotation has been
admitted without its proper author, chapter and verse; or, in the more
difficult instances, without the authority to which it may be approxi-
mately referred. Not, however, to lose altogether for want of exact
* Aiillior of Df'i- Trrppenvntz der Wdlijeschirhtc.
Vlll PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION.
reference some of the world's current sayings of uncertain paternity,
a short appendix is added of Adespota, or "ownerless" quotations,
in which certain unverified instances of this kind will be found, and
with them a few other passages which I have been unable to trace,
and which are submitted to the curious in such matters, in the hope
that some of them at least may be restored to their respective
authors.
Great as are the difficulties and responsibility attaching to the task,
in the way of selection or rejection, of correctness of text, translation,
and comment, they are slight compared with the labour that the
" chapter and verse " principle imposes upon the compiler. It will
necessitate not only a long, long haunting of the bookshelves of the
British Museum, but perhaps a search through the catalogues and
contents of other great collections in the kingdom. It may even
involve visits to Continental Libraries, in the hope of finding what
is not to be found at home ; and, after all, much of the time and toil
may be thrown away ! In short, the searcher must be content with
a moderate success. He is rewarded not so much by putting the
finger on some phrase or passage that had evaded all previous
investigation, as by discovering the original wording of some com-
monly misquoted line, and reinstating it in the shape in which the
author left it on record.
As revised and rewritten, the Dictionary contains far fewer
quotations than its predecessor, a result which may perhaps be a
fresh illustration of the old saying, that " the half is often more
than the whole." Yet, in spite of this heavy reduction in quantity,
the amount of new matter introduced is very considerable. Citations
from the French are much more numerous than heretofore, preference
being given to instances illustrating the lighter side of that witty
nation. The German passages have been more than doubled, and
there is now no German author of note that is not represented, and
in some cases largely represented, in the contents. Additions have
also been made to the Greek selections, from all quarters — tragedy,
philosophy, history, lyric poetry, ana of many kinds — ^and, for the
first time, the Greek Comics contribute an appreciable proportion to
the whole.
Italian, too, figures on a greater scale than before; Dante has been
freely drawn upon, and the Inferno is here placed in a category of
certain world-famous works and writers that are cited so frequently
as to necessitate the writing Passim after their names in the Index,
PREFACE TO THK THIRD ED1T10>J. IX
rather than perplex the reader with a long succession of barren figures,
which lie would never have the patience to explore.*
A generation or so ago, quotation still maintained its ancient vogue
in Parliament, and had even its own unwritten laws. In Lord
Beaconsfield's Endi/mion, Sir Fraunceys Scrope tells the hero, " Charles
Fox used to say as to quotation : ' No Greek ; as much Latin as you
like ; never French, in any circumstances ; and no English poet unless
he had completed his century.'" Nowadays, however, the practice has
fallen into desuetude: but what has been lost to the oratory of the
senate, has proved the gain of literature, and no better instance of a
free and felicitous employment of classic authors could be adduced
than Mr Morley's recent " Life of Gladstone." It is, therefore, not
so much the speaker, as the author, essayist, critic, journalist, and
historian, whose needs have been studied in the compilation of this
volume and its indexes ; and even the high office of the vates sacer has
not protected him from suggestions and hints more or less relevant to
his special craft.
For the rest, it is to be hoped that the Dictionary may serve
something more than the office of a reference-book of either familiar
or obscure quotations, and that being taken up for the purposes of
consultation, it may be retained in the hand as a piece of reading that
is not at times devoid of the elements of humour and amusement.
Besides the conciser and more epigrammatic loci and hon mots of
universal currency, stories and historical sayings, there are included
here and there a few passages of somewhat greater length, which
belong rather to the " extract " order, sometimes known as " Beauties
from the Poets," and which suppl}' a slight " anthologic " element to
a collection that does not pretend to the character of an Anthologia
proper. Virgil's description of " Night " in the Fourth ^neid, the lines
from " Piccolomini " beginning ^Die Fabel ist der Liebe I/eimativelty'
Byron's translation of Filicaja's famous sonnet on Italy, and the "Xrt
Feuille " of Arnault, may be mentioned as examples. After all, tliey
are only too few, and too short.
Of the four Indexes — which, with the exception of tlie Greek
Quotations, arc; for convenience;' sake placed at the beginning instead
of the end of th(; volume — the first gives the name, profession, and date
of every author cited, with the quotations accredited to him indicated
* Thu othor autliors (and works) indicated in Index I. as I'assim, ai'c the wliolc ol'
Horace, Juvenal, La Rochefoucauld, Lucau, Martial, Ovid, Puldilius iSyrus, and Virgil ;
the /'V/.Wt'.s ol' La Fontaine, and the Epistles ol' Seneca.
X PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION.
by the quotation-numbers that follow. The Subject Index (No. II.)
has entailed more labour of thought than all the rest put together, not
the least part of it being the task of pointing out the various applica-
tions, direct and indirect, of which any ])articular quotation was
capable. To most of us it has not fallen to our lot to originate these
famous "good sayings" of the world, and any "originality" that we
may claim in this connection, consists in the ingenuity that wittily
applies the old dicton in some new and unexpected direction.
Index III. {Quotations Index) * gives all first lines or first words of
quotations, and all parts of such quotations, that are not printed in the
Dictionary's alphabetical order. It also includes all parts of quota-
tions, the first words of which follow^ the alphabetical sequence of the
book, and must be sought for in their proper place. Thus, to give an
instance, Alfred de Musset's,
" C'est imiter quelqu'uu que de planter des choux,"
occurs, not in letter C, as might have been expected, but far away
(No. 1390) among the L's, and is therefore provided for by the Index.
So, also, the familiar Es war zu schon geivesen, es hat nicht sollen sein
of the "Trompeter von Sakkingen," is duly indexed, as being part,
though the essential part, of a distich beginning with the letter B —
" Behiite dich Gott', es war zu schon geivesen," u.s.w. On the other
hand, tempora, mores! will be seai'ched for in vain in the
Quotation Index, since it stands, in its exact order of " literal "
sequence, among the O's — between "Ora;/ ti^x?/ '^'•'''•■'^•j on the one side,
and " tenebris," etc., on the other. The principle of the Dictionary
being the alphabetical arrangement of its entries, their 7-epetitio7i in
the index (with the exceptions just named) would be a mere work of
supererogation.
The obligations due to fellow-compilers of similar collections —
Edouard Fournier and George Biichmann in the past, and Messieurs
Roger Alexandre, Giuseppe Fumagalli, and Harbottle and Dalbiac in
the present, have been acknowledged in every case in which recourse
has been had to their researches. In particular, I owe thanks for the
endorsement of a number of passages that had been tentatively put in
circulation, and that may now be presumably added to the world's
common stock of quotable sayings. In one case, something more than
gratitude is owing, in return for a generous and free-handed use of
the "Dictionary" that was unattended by any acknowledgment of
indebtedness whatsoever.
* See page Ixviii (Note).
PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. Xl
I can never sufficiently thank the various correspondents who have
lent their valuable assistance in the compilation of the Dictionary,
and in contributing to its correctness both of text and translation.
The Rev. George Handler, the Rev. Edward J. Crawley, S.J., Mr P.
J. Anderson, Librarian of the University of Aberdeen ; Mr C J.
Purnell, Assistant Bodleian Librarian ; Mr Walter King ; " G. H. J.,"
gentlest and most forbearing of friends and helpers ; M. Georges
Barrington, of the Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris ; and the officers
and assistants of the British Museum, the most complete, and most
generous Library in the world, are among the number of those to
whom the compilation of the work is, in one way or another,
variously indebted. Dr Theodor Lorenz of Erfurt, Ph.D., has also
lent much kind assistance in looking over the German quotations;
and to Mr Ferdinand Hoffmann, of Stockbridge, Massachusetts, I owe
a debt which exceeds all repayment. He it was that primainly urged
a new and revised edition of the Dictionary, that pointed out defects
and deficiencies, suggested additions and improvements, and, with a
generosity beyond all praise, has read and corrected the proofs
throughout the whole passage of the work through the press. Nor
must I forget the intelligent co-operation of the printers, Messrs
M'Farlane & Erskine, in carrying through the book to its final
conclusion. I wish also to repeat my indebtedness to the proprietors
of the copyright of Conington's ^Eneid and Horace, for the permission
granted by his literary executor, the late Mr Alfred Robinson, to
make use of his admirable translations under certain tixed conditions.
FRANCIS KING.
Chelsea, Whitsuntide, 1904.
*,* CORRECTION OF INACCURACIES.
With the object of making the collection more perfect as a work of
reference, I ventui-e to appeal to all who may make use of the volume
to have the kindness to point out any inaccuracies which they may
detect, and particularly
1. To call attention to faulty Quotation, or Reference, or both.
2. To supply Author and Reference of the Quotations in the
Appendix of Adespota.
3. To point out faulty Translation, or Application and missing of
the point generally.
4. To suggest any further quotations which it is desirable to include
in the collection, as also the omission of such as seem
unsuitable.
CONTENTS.
Preface, ......
Index (I.) of Authors, Authorities, and Editions,
English Subject Index (II.).
Quotations Index (III.). ....
Errata, ......
Abbreviations, Sicns, Etc.,
Classical and Foreign Quotations.
Greek Quot.\tions Index (IV.), .
PAGE
vii
xiii
xxiii
Hi
Ixvii
Ixviii
1
403
IXDEX I.— AUTHOES, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.
Abbrevv.: afjricult. writer, agricultural writer; art., artist; astron., astronomer; biofjr., biographer;
chr. writer, Christian writer; com., comic dramatist; diploni., diplomatist; dram., dramatist; eccl. hixt.,
ecclesiastical historian; epigramm., epigrammatist; emp., emperor; .fab., fabulist; gen., general; geoqr.,
geographer; geuL, geologist; gramm., grammarian; hist., historian; journ., journalist; law., lawj-er; libr.,
librettist; lit., litterateur; math., mathematician; med., medical; mil. writer, military writer; moral.,
moralist; mun., musician; natur., naturalist; novel., novelist; orat., orator; philos., philosopher; pol.,
politician; rhet., rhetorician; sat., satirist; schoL, scholar; sold., soldier; statesm., statesman; trag.,
tragic dramatist; theol., theologian.
All dates B.C. are so indicated. Authors too frequently cited for enumeration are marked passim.
All editions printed in italics.
Accius, L., com., {jl. b.c. 135) — 556, 1857,
[Rihbeck, v^ol. 1).
jElius Douatus, v. Doiiatus.
^schines, oratur, (b.c. 389-314)— 238. {dorf.
iEsch., ^-Eschylus, trag., (b.c. 525-454) — Dui-
„ Ag., Agamemnon,' 511, 2042, 2732, 2970.
,, Fr., Fragmenta, 1984, 2175.
,, Pers., Persae, 1893.
,, Prom., Prometheus, 2127, 2177.
,, Theb., Septem c. Thebas, 371, 675.
Mso\),fah.,{fl. B.C. 570)— 656, 903 {ed. Halm).
Afranius Lucius, com., {Jl. B.C. 100) — 1255,
{IIM., vol. 2).
Aisse, Mile, de (1693-1733)— 1021.
Alanus de Insulis, chr. writer, (1114-1203) —
777, 2297.
Alberus, Erasmus, foet, (1500-53) — 1322.
Albam Perdu, Paris, 1829—1035, 1962, 2288.
Alciphron, lit., {jl. 190)— 1881.
Alcuin, theol., (735-804)— 2971.
Ale.x., Alexandre, R. , Masee de la Conversation,
3rd ed. (1897).
Alfieri, V., poef, (1749-1803)— 1796.
Ambrose (St), chr. toritcr, (340-97)— 967, 1702,
1759, 1810, 2371.
Ammonius, s. ofHermeas, pAt'ZoA'., {fl. 470) —
108. [vol. iii.).
Anacreon, poet, {Jl. B.C. 540)— 2867 {Bergk,
Anacreontea — 2728, {Beryk, vol. iii.).
Andrieu.x, F.G..T.S., poet, (1759-1833)— 288.
Androuicus. L. Liv.,f^/-a;/t. ,(/. b.c.250) — -1448.
Anseauiae, dram., {oh. 1784) — 1036.
Aiith. Pal., AiitJwlogia Grieca <ul Palatiiii
C'odicisPidcm Ed., ii vols. (Tauclinitz, 1829).
Antiphanes, ann., (b.c. 404 - 330)— 2101 (in
Meijieke).
Apost., Mich. Apo.stolius {ob. 1480)— 144, 584,
1129, 1440.V, 1514, 16»J5, 2081, 2581 (in
Paroem. Gr. ),
App., L. Appuleius, 7;/i/7o.s'., {jl. 160).
,, ApoL, Apologia, 745.
,, Flor., Florida, 1821.
,, Met., Metamorphoses, 81 0,1 91 9, 2488, 2962.
Aquaviva, 01., Jesuit, (1543-1615) — 2642.
Aquilius, com., (?B.c. 200)— 2850 {Eihbcck).
Archimedes, ,imth.,{^.c. 287-212)— 1729,2138.
Aretino, ¥.,poct, (1492-1557)— 323.
Argensou, Cte. d' (1652-1721)— 1184.
Ariosto, Lud., -poet, (1474-1583)— 663, 1543,
1613.
Ar., Aristophanes, com., (b.c. 444-380).
,, Av., Aves, 1109, 1618.
,, Fr., Fragmenta, 302.
,, Plut., Plutus, 826.
,, Vesp., Vespfe, 184, 1290, 2081.
Arist.,Aristotle,^j/a7os., (B.C. 384-322) i/iZ'itfoi.
,, de An., de Anima, 2674. [1552.
,, Eth. Nic, Xiconi. Ethics, 94, 769, 1542,
,, Hist. An., Hist. Animalium, 2267.
,, ffic, (Economica, 2745.
,, Pol., Politica, 136, 1539, 2002.
,, Rhet., Rhetorica, 358.
,, Sayings of, 498, 1374, 1963.
Arnault, A.V., poet, (1766-1838)— 491.
Arndt, E.JI., pari. (1769-1860)— 482.
Armin-Hoytzenburg, Ct.,jJo/.,(lS03-68)— 524.
Arrian, hifiL, (100-160)— 1521.
Arvers, Feli.x, j3oe<, (1806-50)— 1569.
Atheuieus, lit., {Jl. 220)— 2030.
Atilius, com., (b.c. ?)— 2640.
Auct. Her., Q. Corniticius, rhet., {fl. B.c.-SO) —
2722.
Aug. , St Augustine, chr. writer. (35 4-430)— 358,
501,547,618,747,783,1127,1312,1442,1495,
1982, 2072,2327, 2418, 2459, 2681, 31 41(5cti<j-
dictine Ed., Aiitwi'rji, 1702, I'ol., 10 vols.).
Augustus C;esar (is.c. 63-A.i). 14)— 33, 259,
793, 1493, 2310, 2581 (5.).
INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.
Aus., Aiisoiiius, ;joc/, (309-392).
,, Eel., Eclogarium, 167. [("•)•
,, Epigr., Epigrammata, 226, 551, 1086, 1576
,, Ep., Epistolffi, -2583.
,, Id., Idyllia, 343, 1894, 1968, 2814.
,, Sap.,Sapientes,353, 971, 1209, 1576(xiii.).
,, Ui'b., Ordo nobiliuiu urbium, 251.
Bacon, Lord, phi/os., (1560-1626) — Colours of
Good and E., 2014; de Aiigm. Scientite, 137,
158, 241; de Hwresibus, 1137; Nov. Org.,
740, 1137; Sermones, 642 {Works, Lond.,
1824, 10 vols.).
Bacon, Roger, philos., (1214-94)— 108, 2220.
Balzac, Jean, lit., (1594-1655)— 2581 (7.).
Barere, Bertrand, regicide, (1755-1841)— 1028.
Barnes, Josh., schol., (1654-1712)— 2359.
Baronius, C, hist., (1538-1607)— 546 {Annales
Ecclesiastici, 12 vols.).
Barthe, N.T., dram., (1734-85)— 742.
Barthelemy, k.ll.,j>oct, (1796-1867)- 1401.
Baudoin I'aine, lU.. (? ft. 1784)— 2827.
Bajde, P., lit., (1647-1706)— 1022, 1397.
Beauni., Beaumarchais, com., (1732-99).
,, Barb, de Sev., Barbier de Seville, 241, 278,
1180.
,, Deux Amis, 1032.
,, Figaro, 1014. 1321, 1505, 1538, 2532, 3000.
Beauvais(de), J.B.C., bisho}}, (1731-90)— 1366.
Becker, N., lit., (1809-45)— 2523.
Bede, Ven., hist., (673-735)— 1735.
Belloy, P.L. Buirette, dit de, dram.',{1121-lZ) —
2117, 2967.
Bengel, J.A., theoL, (1687-1752)— 2156.
Bequet, E., lit.. (1800-38)— 1479.
Beranger, J.P. de, ioof;!,(1780-lS57)— 647, 1035.
Berat, Fred., composer, (1801-55)— 1156.
Berchoux, Jos., lit., (1765-1839)— 862, 2299,
2820. [3 vols., 4th ed.
Bergk, Tlieod., PocteX;/r. Grccci, Lipsiffi, 1882,
Bernard,S., c/ij-.'ii'nfcr, (1091-1153)— 741, 141L
Bertaut, J., poet, (1552-1611)— 1425, 1677.
Bertuch, F.J., 2ioet, (1747-1822)— 516.
Beudant, (?)— 1254.
Beuguot, Cte. J.C, poW., (1761-1835)— 1029.
Beys, Chas., dram., (1610-59)— 310.
Bias, saqe, {fl. B.C. 550)— 1882, 1910.
Bion, philos., {fl. B.C. 250)— 105. 2634.
Bismarck, Prince (1815-98)— 522, 523, 1463,
1600. 3043. 3084.
Blanc, Chas., critic, (1813-82)— 1039.
Boecacio, j30c<, (1313-75)— 64. [2573.
Boethius, pAj'Zos., (473-525)— 1579, 1677. 1694,
Boil., N. Boileau, poet, (1636-1711).
,, Ep., Epitres, 2411, 2719.
,, L'A.P., L'Art Poetique, 275, 301. 319, 447,
880,893,1324,1355,1388,2233,2602,2603,
2706, 2710, 2757, 2791, 2835, 2890.
,, Lutrin, 2689, 2819.
,, S. or Sat, Satires, 601. 1030, 1062, 1170.
Bonnard, Bern, de, poet, (1744-84)— 1367.
Borbomus,Math.,2Me?,(16thcent.)— 1912,3115.
Borne, L., lit., (1736-1837)— 1683.
Bosquet, P.F.J., gen., (1810-61)— 298.
Bossuet, J.B., fheol, (1627-1704)— 1385, 1452,
1453, 1959, 2767.
Boucher, F., art., (1703-70)— 1039.
Boufflers, Chev. de., wit, (1737-1815)— 2373.
Boursault, E., lit., (1638-1701)— 422, 1345.
Brantome, Sr. de, bior/r., (1540-1614)— 1323.
Bret, Antoine, dram.', {1717 -92)— 98. [1927.
Brillat-Savarin, A., /iY., (1755-1826)— 369,481,
BrissotdeWarville, J. P., ZzY.. (1754-93)— 1276.
Brown, Tom, lit., (1663-1704)- 1734.
Browne, SirT., vted., (1605-82)— 796. [2400.
Brueys (de), D.A., drccm., (1640-1723)— 988,
Brnnck, R.F., Anal ecta Vet. Poetar. Gr.{1771).
Bruui, Leonardo, schoL, (1370-1443)— 1938.
Bruno, Giordano, p/w7os., (1550-1600)— 164.
Buchanan, Geo., hist., (1506-82)— 2076.
Biichm., Bik-hmann, Geo. (1822-84) — Gejiugelte
IVortc, 19th ed., 1898. [3075.
Button, G.L,, Cte.de, ?ia<«r., (1707-88)— 1316,
Burger, G.A., imet, (1748-94)— 529, 635, 843,
2992.
Burmann, G.W., lit., (1737-1805)— 147.
Busenbaum, H., Jesuit, (1600-78)— 396.
Bussy-Rabutin, Cte. de, ^vit, (1618-93) — 470,
1224. [3129 (Ml lUbbcck).
C;eciliusStatius,c-o//;.,(^'. B.C. 180)— 935, 2497,-
Cffis., C. J. Ciesar, hist\ (b.c. 100-44).
,, B. C, Belluni Civile, 787, 2908.
,, B. G., Bellum Gallicum, 787, 2389.
Cailly (de), Jacques (" Da-ceilly "), poet, (1604-
75)— 76, 1390.
Calderon, dram.., (1600-81)— 2811.
Callim. , Callimachus poet, ( fl. b. c. 260)— 151 1,
2029, 2703, 2721.
Callistr., Callistratus, ^wc^ {fl. b.c. 380)— 653.
Camarano, Salvatore, libr., — 68.
Cambronne, P.J., qen., (1770-1842)- 1240.
Camden.W., /ml, (1551-1623)— 1558. [1268.
Campistron (de), i.G., dram., (1656-1713) — ■
Caracalla, cvip., (188-217)— 1417.
Caraffa, Carlo, cardinal, (1517-61)— 2210.
Carre, Michel, libr., {fl. 1855)— 980, 2436.
Cassagne.s, L'Abbe J., poet. (1636-79)— 2016.
Catiuat, Marshal de (1639-1712)— 1021.
Cato Major (B.C. 234-149)— 454.
Cat., Valerius Catullus, jfwef, (b.c. 87-47)- 257,
537, 996, 1443, 1583, 1730, 1818, 1860, 1868,
1973, 1981. 2250, 231 1, 2416,2566,2662,2935.
Caux, Gilles de, ;joe;!, (1682-1733)— 307.
Cavour,Camillo,Ct.,.s<a/fesv/i., (1810-61)— 1409.
Celano, Thomas de, /rmr, {fl. 1250)— 526.
Cervantes, Miguel, author, (1547-1616) — 108,
589, 1785, 2720.
Chamf., S.B.N. Chamfort, ^vit, (1741-94)— 72,
114, 231, 268, 269, 521, 555, 862, 886, 1038,
1175, 1269, 1271, 1288, 1321, 1341, 1381,
1407, 1426, 1946, 2144, 2231, 2572, 2834
{CEuvrcs Choisies, 3 vols., in the Bibliotheqtie
Neiftionale Series, Paris, 1890, 18mo)..
INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.
Chancel (de), A., lit., (1808-78)— 192i).
Charlemagne, Annand,i'/<.,(175o-1838)— 1958.
Charles Albert of Savoy ^1798-1849)— 1427.
Charles III. (Spain) (1716-88)— 317.
Charles V., emp., (1.500-58)— 506, 1743.
Charles IX. of France (1550-74)— 1284.
Charlet, art., (1792-1845)— 3090. [—115.
Charleval (de), C. Faucon de Ris, poet, (1612-93)
Charron, P., thcol., (1541-1603)— 98, 1300.
Chateaub., Chateaubriand (de), F., author,
(1768-1848)— 1255, 1334, 1354, 1449.
Chazet(de), A.R. B. Alissan, lit., (1774-1844)
—2160. [1315.
Chenier,M.J.,2?w/, (1764-1811)— 234,294,488,
Chil., Adagia Erasmi et alior., {Chiliades),
Frankfort, 1670, fol.
Chilo, sage, {fl. B.C. 600)— 462, 961.
Christina, Q." of Sweden (1626-89)— 1034.
Chrysostom, St, chr. ivritcr, (347-407)— 1655.
Cic, M. Tull. Cicero, orator, (b.c. 106-43).
,, Ac, Acadeiiiicpe Qusest., 2667.
,, Am., de Amicitia, 94, 100, 1152, 2827.
,, Arch., pro Archia, 874.
,, Att., Epp. ad Atticum. 45, 259, 401, 1447,
1653, 1979, 2165, 2673. [2106.
,, Brut., siyedeClar.Oratoribus, 463, 542, 1691,
,, Cat., In Catilinam, 5, 2368.
,. Clu., pro Cluentio, 1751, 1760.
,, Deiot., pro Rege Deiotaro, 1992, 2072.
,, de Or., de Oratore, 548, 919, 1043, 2324,
2627, 2895, 2970.
,. Div., de Divinatione, 69, 284, 755, 1628,
1699, 2320, 2903.
,, Fani., Epi). ad Familiares, 67, 94, 217, 868,
1109, 11 12,1489,1621, 2403a,2435(4.),2921.
,. Fin., de Finibus, 358, 821, 1523, 1964.
,, Leg., de Legibus, 807, 1457, 2434.
,, Man. or Manil., pro lege Manilla, 731, 1673.
,, Marcell., pro Marcello, 2442.
,, Mil, pro Milone, 842, 2534.
,, Mur., pro Murena, 394. [2661.
,, N. D., de Natura Deorum, 1138, 2154, 2427,
.. Off., de Officiis, 27, 43, 56, 105, 217, 263,
359, 966, 1539, 1552, 1607, 1645, 1649,
1836, 2393, 2435, 2647, 2895, 2925.
,, Or., Orator ad M. Brutum, 980, 1675, 2278.
,, Par. or Parad., Paradoxa, 1861, 1910.
,, Part. Or., de Partitione Orat., 1204, 1677.
,, Phil., Orationes in M. Antonium, 77, 667,
1050, 1576 (ix.), 1673.
,, Pis., Oratio in Pisoiieni. 2121, 2687, 2839.
,, Prov. Cons., tie Pi'oviiiciis Consular., 2435.
,, Q. Fr., Epp. ad Quint, fratrem, 831, 1865,
1881.
,, Rab. Post., pro RabirioPostumo, 1577,1642.
,, Rep., de Rejmblica, 1529, 1836.
,, Rose. Am., pro Roscio Amerino, 393.
,, Rose. Com., pro Sext. RoscioConuBdo,2974.
,, Sen., de Senectuto, 8^;7, 1500, 1524, 1654,
1702, 2017, 2349, 2488.
,, Sest, pro Sestio, 1995.
Cic.,Tusc.,Tuscul.Disputationes, 182,192, 358,
609, 668, 826, 1826, 2257, 2471, 2552, 2634,
2901, 2939, 2970.
,, Verr., Actio in Verrem, 1, 757, 1701.
Claud., Claud. Claudianus, p"'^, {fl. 400).
,, Bell. Gild., BellumGildonic'um, 1021,2911.
,, Cons. Mall., Consnlatus F. Mall. Theod.,
566, 1075, 1135, 2053.
,, Cons. Stil., Consulatus Stilichonis, 775.
,, IV.Cons.Hon.,Quart.Cousul.Honorii,345,
1565, 1642, 2332, 2539.
,, VI. Cons. Hon., Sext. Consulat. Honorii,
1494, 1533.
,, Eutr., In Eutropium. 163, 720.
,, Rapt. Pros., Raptus Proserpina?, 1576 (ii.).
, , Ruf , InRutinium, 1 42, 625, 1163, 2428, 2945.
Claudius,Mathias,;w6>/,(1740-1815)— 116,2859.
Clement, St, of Alexandria, thcol., (150-218)—
94, 618. [2560.
Clement XIII. and XIV., Popes, (1758-75)—
Cleobulus, saqe, {fl. B.C. 590)— 1539.
Coke,SirE., /aw., (1562-1634)— 573,1614,1789.
Colle, Chas., dram., (1709-83)— 1191.
Coll. Salern. , Collectio Salernitana, ed. Sal v. de
Renzi, Naples, 1852-9, 5 vols, {sec No. 255).
Collin d'Harleville, J. F., dram., (1755-1806)
—1051, 1874.
Col., Columella, L.J.M., icriter on husbandry,
ifl. A.D. 50)— 151, 399, 2650.
Corn., Pierre Corneille, dram., (1606-84).
,, Attila, 2828 ; Cinna, 2604 ; Heraclius, 500,
2807 ; Horace, 770, 2234 ; Le Cid, 202,
705; Medee, 1567 ; Menteur, 1236, 1526 ;
Polyeucte,145; Sertorius,64,1386 ; Surena,
220 (9. ) ; Theodore, 220 ; Tite et Berenice,
1609; Various, 2356.
Corneille, Thos., dram., (1625-1708).
,, Essex, 1312; Festin de Pierre, 73, 2354.
,, Le Geolier, 1454; L'Inconnu, 2208.
Cornuel, Mme., wit, {oh. 1694)— 1021.
Correggio, art., (1494-1534)— 118.
Coushi, Vict, phllos., (1792-1867)— 1277.
Crashaw, R., pact, (1613-49)— 1842.
Crates, com.., {Jl. li.c. 449) — 2846 {in Mcineke).
Cratinus, com., {ob. B.C. 422) — 1813 {Meinckc).
Craven, Mme. Augustus, lit., (1820-91)— 452.
Crebillon, P.J., dram., (1674-1762)— 71, 1745,
2149.
Crequi, Marq. de, lit., (1705-41)— 1021.
Cyprian, St, chr. ivritcr, (198-258)— 928, 1068,
1727, 2141. [2831.
Cyrano de liergerac, author, (1619-55)— 2082,
D'Ancheres, D.,dram., (1585-1635)— 306.
Dangeau, Marq. de, hist., (1638-1720)— 1023.
Dante Alighieri, poet, (1265-1321).
,, Conv., Convitto, 1811.
,, Inf., Infcrno~jOff.s',si«(.
,, Par., I'aradiso, 222, 223, 1753, 2066, 2771,
2793.
„ Purg., Purgatorio, 62, 662, 1325, 2621.
Danton, G. J., iJo?., (1759-94)— 453.
XVI
INDEX OP AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.
Daubigne, or Aubigne (T.A.), UL, (1550-1630)
—1287.
Deffand,Mme.du,m<, (1697-1781)— 718,1027.
Delavigne, J.F.C., dram., (1793-1843)— 1380,
1609, 2234, 2564.
Delille, Abbe, lit., (1738-1813)— 1372, 1969,
2160, 2223, 2707, 2774.
Demodocus, ^oc^, (y?. b.c. ?) — 1213 (m Bergh).
Demosthenes, oraL, (B.C. 385-322)— 1999,2081.
Desaugiers,M.A.,jjoci!,( 1772-1827)— 161,2114,
2206.
Des Barreaux, J.V., law., (1602-73)— 2954.
Descartes, Um&,philos., (1596-1650)— 618.
Deshoulieres,Mme.,^oc(;,(1634-94)— 316,1831,
1926, 1933.
Deslandes, A.F.B., lit., (1690-1757)— 328.
Desmarais (Regnier), F.S., lit., (1632-1713)—
2377.
Des Periers, J.B., aiithor, (1500-44)— 809.
Despres, J.B.D., lit., (1752-1832)— 142.
Destouches, P.N., dram., (1680-1754)— 1229,
1359, 1616. [theca, Paris, 1838-86.
Didot, Firmin, Scriptorwm Grcccorum Bihlio-
Dig., Digcsta J ustiniani (ed. T. Mommsen,
1870)— 590, 623, 842, 1961, 2775.
Dindorf, W. , Poctm Scenici Grcec. , Oxon. , 1846.
Diodorus Siculus, hist.,ifl.. B.C. 8)— 1743,2177.
Diogenes, philos., (b.c. 412-323)— 2592.
Diog. Laert., Diogenes Laertius, hist., ( fl. 200)
—94, 105, 117, 135, 462, 464, 498, 609, 674,
845, 961,1138, 1152, 1209, 1374, 1515, 1539,
1673, 1882, 1963, 2498, 2592, 2721, 2729
{ed, Tauchnitz,Lei])z\g, 1895, 2 vols., 18mo).
Dion. Cato {Jno7i. of ith cent.)— 364, 413,1268,
2550, cd. E. Baeiirens, 1879.
Dionysius Halicarnass., hist., (b.c. 30) — 629,
1216, 2005.
Donatus, jElius, commentator, { fl.. 350) — 1824.
Donatus,Tib. Cl.,gram7)i.,( fl. 400)— 946, 1488.
Dorvigny, L.¥.A.,dra7n., (1742-1812)— 1535.
Dreux du Radier, J.F., lit., (1714-80)— 2426.
Dubosc-Montandre, lit., {fl. 1650)— 1362.
Ducerceau, Le Pere, jsocif, (1670-1730)— 1192.
Ducis, J.F., poet, (1733-1816)— 337.
Du Lorens, Jacq., satirist, (1583-1648) — 415.
Dumas, A. (pere), a7ithor, (1802-70)— 31 7, 1582.
Dumas, A, (fils), author, (1824-96)— 1348.
Du Perron, cardinal, (1556-1618)— 1022.
Dupin, Andre, law., (1783-1863)— 1287.
Dupont, Pierre, poet, (1846)— 1482.
Duport, James, schol., (1606-76)— 2359.
Du Ryer, I., dravi., (1606-58)— 2136.
Du Verdier, Ant., biogr., (1544-1600)— 795.
Ebers, G.M., novel, (1837-98)— 317.
Eichendorif, J. von, poet, (1788-1857)— 2990.
Enn., Q. Ennius, poet, {oh. B.C. 169)— 69, 107,
182,220,221,619,1659,1724,1816,1857,1994,
2007,2322, 2m?,{qu. hyRihbeck'svols. andpp. ).
Epaminondas, gen., {ob. B.C. 362) — 1470.
Epicharmus, com., {fl. B.C. 477)— 1491, 2000.
Epictetus, philos., {fl. a.d. 90)— 70, 119, 2012.
Epiijr. Del., Epigrammatum Delectiis, Paris,
1659.
Epimenides, poet, {fl. B.C. 596)— 618.
Estienne, H. (H. Stephens), schol, (1528-98)—
, 533, 2531.
Etienne,C.G.,rfra?/i., (1777-1814)— 1940,1954.
Euclid, math., {fl. B.C. 350)— 1509.
Eur. , Euripides, trag. , {fl. b. c. 440), in Diiulorf.
Ale, Alcestis, 2578.
Audrom., Andromache, 105.
Bacch., Bacchffi, 2549.
EL, Electra, 3138.
Fr.orFragm.,Fragmenta,66, 152, 664, 815,
1212, 1434, 1487, 1497, 1562, 1615, 1619,
1880, 1897, 1989, 1990, 1997, 2006, 2133,
2538, 2551, 2605, 2624, 2698, 2739.
Hipp., Hippolytus, 617, 2596.
I ph. in Aul. , Iphigenia in Aulis, 2331.
Iph. in Taur., Iphigenia in Tauris, 417.
Med., Medea, 222.
Or., Orestes, 3013.
Phcen., Phajuissaj, 793, 1607.
Suppl., Supplices, 1208.
Eusebius, eccl hist , (264-340)— 1087. [2376.
Eutrop., Flav. Eutropius, hisL, (./?. 375)— 1906,
Evenus, poet, {fl. B.C. 450) — 2099 {in Berglc,
vol. 2).
Evers, Joachim L., poet, (1797)— 2983.
Fambri, Paolo, dram., {b. 1827)— 1652.
Favart, C.S., dram., (1710-92)— 2756.
Favre, A., geol, (I860)— 1026.
Favre, J., statesm., (1809-80)— 1726.
Fayolle, F., UL, (1776-1832)— 1387.
Fenelon, F., thcol, (1651-1715)— 1404.
Ferrari, Paul, dram., (1822-89)— 2097.
Ferrier, Louis, dram., (1652-1721)— 1930.
Fest. , Sext. Pomp. Festus, gram., {fl. 150) —
2367, 2498, 2667. [2995.
Feuchtersleben(von),Ed.,^;oc<,(1806-49)— 670,
Feuerbach, L. von, philos., (1804-72)— 481.
Filicaja, V., poet, (1642-1707)— 1153.
Florian, J.P. de,fab., (1755-84)— 312.
Floras, L.A., hisL, {fl. 140)— 454, 1977.
Fontenelle(de),B.,Z2;<., (1657-1757)— 268,1337.
Fourn. , Edouard Fournier.
,, L.D.A., L'Espritdes Autres, 1881, 6th ed.
,, L.D.L., L'Esprit dans I'histoire, 1883,
5th ed.
Francis I., of France, (1494-1547)— 2758, 2760.
Francois de Neuf-Chateau, ^oci!, (1750-1828)—
1376. [2135, 2748, 2832.
Frederick theGreat(1712-S6)— 345, 1095, 1877,
Freiligrath, ¥evA.,2}oet, (1810-76)— 1886.
Fumag., Giusepp. Fumagalli, Ohi I'ha detto?
(Tesoro di Citazioni), 3rd ed., 1899).
Gaisford, T., Poetoi minores Grceci, Oxon., 1814,
4 vols.
Galilei, Galileo, astron., (1564-1642)— 661.
Gallus, Cornelius, v. Maximianus.
Gambetta, L., statesm., (1838-82)— 1308.
Gauthier de Ch&tillon, P. ,^oe<,(/. 1180)— 1058.
INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.
Gell., Aulus Gellius, gramm., {oh. 175) — 119,
1124, 1152, 1480, 1687, 1999. [656.
Gesta Eomanorinn, ed. Oesterley, Berl. , 1872 —
Giacopone da Todi,/Vi«r, (IStli cent.)— 2619.
Girardin, Mme. de, novel., (1805-55)— 1348.
Godeau, A., lit., (1605-72)— 823 (6.).
Goethe. J.W., poet, (1749-1832)—
„ Clavigo. 14S4 ; Essex, 479 ; Faust (Pt. I.),
90, 442, 466, 475, 512, 630, 848, 857, 960,
2600, 2897. 2978. 3017; Faust (Pt. II.),
432, 488. 1824. 1839, 1840 ; Iphigenia. 443,
637, 1486.2813; Reflex. u. .Maximen,3000;
Spriehwoitlich, 441, 1681; Spriiche, 431,
518, 1684. 1824; Tasso, 528. 669, 830, 1417,
2821; Westostlich. Divan, 2940, 2997; Wil-
helni Meister. 1215, 2822, 3002; Various,
483, 484. 1491. 1512, 2678, 2977, 2986,
2989. 3008. 3012.
Goldoni, Carl, dram., (1707-53)— 323, 980.
Gournay. Marie de. lit., (1566-1645)— 305.
Gozlau. Leon, lit., (1803-66)— 201.
Greg. Naz., Gregory Xazianzen, clir. wnter,
(330-89)- 413. [—1564.
Greg. Turon., Gregory of Tours, AisC, (540-94)
Gregory I., Pope, (550-604)— 1735, 3140.
,, VII. (Hildebrand), Pope. (1020-85)— 546.
Gresset, J.B.L., dram., (1707-77)— 379. 1233,
1245, 1377, 1945.
Grittet, Le Pere,/mi;., (1698-1771)— 1019, 1395.
Gruter, Jan, Piiscriptiones Antiqvce, Amsterd.,
1707.
Guadagnoli, A., sat., (? )— 2830.
Gualterus, Anglus,/a6., ( /?. 1180)— 95.
Guarini, i.V,.^poet, (1537-1612)— 959.
Gudin de la Brenellerie, P. Ph., poet, (1738-
1812)— 1344, 2501.
Guibert, J.A.H.. dram., (1743-90)— 1363.
Guillard. N.F., lihr., (1752-1814)— 1758.
Gutzkow, Kar), dram., (1811-78)— 85.
Hadrian, emj)., (76-138)— 123, 1343.
Hahnemann, C.F., med., (1755-1843)— 2543.
Halm, Friedr.,;w<, (1806-71)— 498.
Hamilton, Antoine, wit, (1646-1720)- 214.
Hansemann, David, ;;oc<, (1790-1864)— 212.
Harb., T. 15. Harljottle, Dictionaries of Quota-
films (Classical, and French and Italian),
1897, 1901.
Hardouin de Perefixe, hist., (1605-76)- 2521.
Harvey, W., m^d., (1578-1657)— 1902.
Hauff, \X.,poet, (1802-27)— 17.
Havet, Ernest, lit., (1813-89)— 1378.
Hay, Ld. Clias., sold., [oh. 1760)— 1537.
Hegel, G.W.F. , philos., (1770-1831)— 86.
Heine, Heiur., poet, (1799-1856)— 519, 671,
1052, 1214. [1942.
H.'nault, President, hist., (1685-1770)— 1066,
H.'ury IV. (France), (1553-1610)— 28, 2521.
Herder, .I.G.,;xW, (1744-1803)— 633, 636.
Hdt. or Herod. , Herodotus, hist.,(v..o. 485-425)
—69, 510, 959, 1521, 2042, 2112, 2812.
Hes., Hesiod, poet, {fl. is.r'. 650), in Gaisford.
Hes.,Fr., Fragmenta, 283, 664.
,, Op., Opera et Dies, 486, 628, 1368, 1513,
1666, 2495, 2715, 2862, 2971.
Hesnault, Jean, port, [oh. 1682) — 1576 (xxii.).
Hier. or Hieron., St Jerome, c7^?■.1</•J•(7^;7•, (331 -420)
—667, 760, 761, 793, 936, 2041, 2366.
Himerius, sophist., {fl. 350) — 2642.
Hippocrates, med., {fl. B.C. 400) — 157.
Hippothoon, lyric, (b.c. 350) — 1991.
Hist. Augustcc Scriptorcs, Leyden, 1671, 2 vols.
Hobbes, Thos., philos., (1588-1679)— 218.
Holty, Ludw., poet, (1748-76)— 2003a.
Horn., Homer —
,, II., Iliad, 67, 87, 160, 613, 639, 646, 648,
660. 850, 1429, 1878, 1996, 3119.
„ Od., Odyssey, 325, 588.
Hor.,Q.HoratiusFlaccus,jt;oc<, oZ).B.c.8,2JassMH.
,, A. P., Ars Poetica.
,, C, Carmina or Oda:'.
,, C.S. or Carm. Sec., Carmen Seculare.
,, Ep., Epistles.
,, Epod., Epoiles.
,, S. or Sat., Satires. [1334, 2643,
Houdard, de La Motte, ^;o<'^(1672-1731)— 360,
Hugo, Victor, pod. (1802-85)— 271, 987, 1159,
1186, 1242, 1274, 1883, 2018, 2536, 2758,
2963, 3130.
Hugou, N. J. , Mimoires Historiques de la Revolu-
tion, Paris, 1790, 4 vols.
Ignatius, St, chr. tvriter, {ob. 115) — 1965.
Irenajus, St, chr. writer, {fl. 180)— 3136.
"Janus Vitalis," pseudonym, Siciliait
(Palermo) i^oc^, ( /?. 1540)— 554.
Johnson, Dr Sam., ■(1709-84)— 1828.
Jortin, Dr J., thcol., (1698-1770)— 2010.
Josephus, hisf., (37-95)— 1354.
Joubert, Jos., moral., (1754-1824)— 1795.
Jouy, Etieune de, dram., (1764-1846)— 1283,
1949.
Julian, Emp., apostate, (331-63)- 2906.
Just., .Justinus, hist., {fl. 150)— 754.
Justinian's Institutes (publ. 534), 1072, 1205.
Juv., D.J. Juvenalis, sat., {1 55-ViO)~passim.
Karr,Alpli.,«ow/., (1808-90)— 1321,2114,2227.
Kenipis, Thomas a, ^/ico/., (1379-1471)— 96,925,
1099, 1404,1 552, 251 6(crf.P?«s<cZ,Paris,1867).
Kosciusko, Thad., jmtriot, (1746-1817)— 804.
Laber., C. Dec. Laberius, com., {fl. b.c. 50) —
1625 (/;// llihhcck's vols, and pp.).
La Bruy.. Jean de la Bruyere, moral. , {1645-96)
—293, 300, 302, 304, 563, 989, 1008, 1017,
1024,1025,1202,1251,1259,1270,1333,1336,
1358, 1360, 1364, 1375, 1422, 1434, 1438,
1445, 2314, 2533, 2679, 2764, 2825, 3126.
(2 vols, in Bihliofhequf Nationale Ser.).
La Chaussec, N. .le, r/mm., (1692-1752)— 2214.
Lacordaire, T.B.H., oral., (1802-61)— 270.
Lacretelle, J.C.D. de, hist., (1766.1855)— 801.
Lactant., L.C. Lactantius, chr. writer, {oh. 325)
—2156. [—1426.
Lafayette, Marq. de, rcvohitionary,{\ll)l-\?>'d4)
INDEX OP AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.
La Font., Jeati de la Fontaine, /«6., (1621-95).
,, Contes, 1001, 1230, 1520, 1544, 1716, 2207,
2413.
,, Fables (usu. undesignated), passim.
,, Various, 698, 1004, 1012, 1173, 1273, 2761.
(The Fables and Contes (4 vols. ) are from
the Bihliotheqioe Nationale Series, 18mo,
Paris, 1882.)
La Giraudiere. Sr. de, lit, (fl. 1630)— 310.
La Halle, Adam de, poet, (1220-88)— 2559.
La Haipe, J.F., dram., (1739-1803)— 1923.
Lami, Henry,Z?<., (1787-1849)— 296. [2823.
La Mothe le Vayer, F. de, lit., (1588-1672)—
Lampr., CEl. Lanipridius, hist., lob. 300), in
Hist. August. Script. — 2598.
Lancret, N., art., (1690-1743)— 1039.
Lang. , J. Langius, Polyanthca Nova, Frankfurt,
1612, fol.— 361.
Langbeiu, K.Y.'E.., poet, (1757-1835)— 2677.
La None, J.B. Sauve, dit, dram., (1701-61)—
1306.
LaRochef. , F., Ducdela Rochefoucauld, 7/ior«i. ,
(1613-80) — in Bibliothequc Rationale Series,
1 vol., 18mo, Paris, 1881 — (\vi. passim.
La Rocliejaquelin, Henri de, (1772-94) — 2529.
Las Cases (E.D.), Cte. de, biocjr., (1766-1842)—
203.
Lehrun, Ponce Denis Ecouchard, 'poet, (1729-
1807)— 231, 616.
Leibnitz, G.W., philos., (1646-1716)— 2751.
Lemaire, Bibliotheca Classica Latina, Paris,
1819-32, 141 vols.
Leniierre, A.M., 7;c/e<,(1723-93)— 260,391,1252,
1389, 2222.
Leopanli, Giac, poet, (1798-1837)— 2232.
Le Royer, Jean, lit., (fl. 1650)— 1284.
Le Sage, A.R., novel., (1668-1747)— 643, 1952.
L'Espinasse, Mile. de,?<;i<,(1731-76)— 311,2373.
Lessing, G.E., lit., (1729-81)— 3004, 3016.
Levis, Due de, 7nora7., (1764-1830)— 1727.
Lezay-Marnesia, C.F.A., lit., (1735-1810)—
1241.
Libanius, rhet., (b. 314)— 1673.
Lichtwer,/«&., (1719-83)— 227. [1311.
Ligne, Prince de, diplom., (1735-1814) — 856,
Lingendes, Jean de, poet, (1580-1616)— 2508.
Linnreus (Carl v.Linne),?ta<«r. (1707-78) — 1614.
Liv., T. Livius, hist., (b.c. 59-a.d. 17)— 10, 40,
141, 182, 720, 789, 793, 900, 944, 1088, 1413,
2033, 2087, 2498, 2868, 2870, 2871, 2895,
2910, 2924a.
Logan, Fredk. von, poet, (1604-55) — 525.
Louis VL (r. 1108-37), 2426; Louis XL
(1423-83), 2304; Louis XIL (1462-1515),
1343; Louis XIY. (1638-1715), 1023, 1155a,
1385,2759,3080; Louis XV. (1710-74), 142;
Louis XVIIL (1755-1824). 314, 1398, 2766.
Louis Philipije (1773-1850), 1203, 1225.
Luc, il.Annieus LiicsLnus, poet, {SS-Q5), passim.
Lueian, sat., (120-200)— 247, 551, 797, 1988,
2179, 2540.
Lucilius,C.,sa<., (ob. B.C. 103)— 823 {Eibbeck).
Lucr., T. Lucretius Cams, ^oc'<, (b.c. 95-55)—
206, 233, 333. 464, 711, 715, 730, 1194, 1464,
1521,1602,1635,1891,1993,2147,22.54,2282,
2641, 2695, 2770, 2860, 2930.
Luther, M.,rfocto/', (1483-1546)— 517, 688, 842,
908, 2985.
Macarius Chrysocephalus, monk, (?) — 664.
Macmahon, Marshal, (1808-93) — 1207.
Macr., Aur. Theod. Macrobius, critic, (ft. 400).
,, S. or Sat., Saturnalia, 247 (4.), 544, 1317,
2026, 2746.
Maecenas, C.Ciln., patron of letters, [ob. B.C. 8) —
446.
Maistre (de), Jos., lit., (1755-1820)— 1326.
Malachy, St, Prophecies of, 1444.
Malherbe (de), Frangois, poet, (1555-1628) —
1023, 1466. 1576 (iii.).
ManiL, M. Manilius, poet. (/. 12). [1978.
,, Astr., Astrononiica, 665, 726, 1221, 1609,
Mantuanus, Johannes (Giov. Battist. Spaguu-
o]i),poct, {ob. 1516)— 963.
Manzoni. Aless.,2wrf, (1785-1873)- 2159, 2487.
Map (or Mapes), W., sat., {fl. 1173)— 1541.
Marivaux (de), P.C.,(;raw., (1688-1763)— 1384.
Marmontel, J.F., ^i^., (1723-99)— 65, 597, 605,
2001.
Marot, Clement, poet, (1495-1544)— 1171.
Mart., M. Val. Martialis, ejngramm., (43-105)
— passim.
Martin, Saint, (316-400)— 1774.
Mary Stuart, queen, (1542-87)— 30, 1866.
Massillon, J.B., orat., (1663-1742)— 2832.
Maximianus Etruscus, 290c<,( ft. 520)— 451 , 1 725,
1892. ' [2059.
Maynard, F., p)oet, (1582-1646)- 1576 (.xiv.),
Mazarin, Card., statesm., (1602-61)— 1321.
Mein. or Meineke (Aug.), Fragmenta Comi-
corum Grcccormn, Editio Minor, Berlin, 1847.
Meldenius, Rupert, (? fi. 1620)— 2556.
Meleager, ?joe^ (./?. B.C. 60)— 122.
Men. or Menand., Menander, com., (b.c. 342-
291), [by Meineke s par/es). [1623, 3015.
,, Comedies,74, 371, 609,1055,1497,1576 (xi.),
,, Incerta, 1991, 2124, 2177, 2733, 2759a.
,, Mon. orMonost., Monosticha, 99, 120, 226,
371, 826, 839, 840, 844, 863, 1096, 1491,
1576 (.xi.x.), 1888, 2740.
Mercier, Sebastien, lit., (1740-1814)— 1358.
Mermet, Claude, poet, (1550-1602)— 1349.
Metast, Metastasio, P. A., dram., (1698-1782)
—1338, 1752, 2457.
Metternic-h,Princc,rfi}jZowi.,(1773-l 859)— 1428.
Meusnier de Querion, lit., (1702-80)— 30.
Micard and de Jouvenot, dram. , (/. 1888^— 802.
Michael Angelo Buonarotti, art., (1475-1564)
ggg
Miller, Job. M., poet, (1750-1814)— 2979.
Min. Fel., Minucius Felix, chr. writer, {fl. 200)
—1761. [—1366, 1805.
Mirabeau, H.G.E., Cte.de, statesm., (1749-91)
INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.
Missalc Fu>niartum—lo2\, 1S51, 2664.
Mole, Mathieu, statesm., (15S4-16/;6)— 2216.
Mol., Moliere, J.B. Poquelin,rfm/>?., (,1622-72).
,, Ampli.. Anii)liitiyoii, ll.")7, 1392, 2750.
,, Bourg. Gentilhomnie, 2021, 2550.
„ Feniiues Savantes, Les, 1243,1830,2213.
,, Festiude P., Festin de Pierre, 1265, 2354.
,, Fourberies de Scapiii, 1189, 2221.
,, G. Dand., (ieorge Daiulin, 1492, 2966.
,, L"Am. Med., L' Amour Medeein, 2038,2965.
,, L'Av., L'Avare, 1351, 2968.
,, L'Ecole des Femiues, 1327.
,, Le Depit Amoureux. 2206.
,, Le Mariage force, 1268.
,, L'Etourdi, 1934, 2203.
,, Mai. Iniag., Le Malade Lnaginaire, 61.
,, iled. nialgre lui, Le Medecin inalgre lui,
1041, 1798.
,, ilisantlir., Le I\Iisanthrope. 781.
,, Tart., Tartntie. 64, 1227, 1309, 1356.
Moubron, Fougeret de, ///., [ah. 1761) — 1446.
Montaigne, Michel de,p7i/Aw.. (1533-92)— 102],
1178, 1185, 1340, 1406, 2385. [276, 1279.
Montesquieu, Baron de, leciM, (1689-1735) —
Montlosier, Cte. de, hist., (1755-1838)— 2562,
3074. [1404.
Montluc, Adriende, lit., (./?. 1616)— 335, 1356,
Monvel,J.M.Boutet,rZt<de,C'/)«., (1745-1812)—
781. [366.
Muis, Corneille, Bjh of Bitonte. (?16tli cent.) —
Musset,Alfredde,/w/,(1810-57)— 59,800,1314,
1390, 1573, 1677 (vii.), 3127.
NiEV., Cn. Nffivius. pod, (b.c 265-202)— 1076,
1235, 2388 (f/i Ribbrxk).
NapoleonL(1769-1821)— 203, 605, 1051,1174,
1932, 3029, 3067.
Nai.oleon IIL (1808-73)— 1330.
Nep., Cornelius Nepos, hiogr., {fl. v,.v. 44).
,, Ale, Alcibiades, 949.
„ Att., Attifus, 750, 966, 2119.
,, Epani., Epaniinondas, 217 (3.).
,, Hann., Hannibal, 579.
Neri, St Philip (1515-95)— 2611.
Nero, cm.p., (37-68)— 142, 2195, 2744, 2876.
Nicolaus, com., (?)— 1742.
Nicolay, von, poet, (1737-1820)— 2245.
Ninon de Lenclos, (1616-1705)— 63.
Nodier, Chas., lit., (1783-1844)— 297.
Ollivier, Emile, statesm., (b. 1825)— 1802.
Origen. (.•/»•. m-/</?/-, (185-253)— 747, 1697, 1761.
Orleans (Ch. Elizabeth), Duchess of ri652-
1722)— 1155a, 1321. [passim.
Ov., P. Ovidius Naso, ^joci!, (B.C.43-A.D.17)—
,, A. A., Ars. Aniatoria.
,, Am., Aniores.
,, Ep., Epistohi-.
,, F. or Fast., Fasti.
,, H. or Her., Hcroidcs.
,, M. or Met., ^ictariior|)hoses.
,, R. Am., lieiiH'iliutii Amoris.
,, T., Tristia.
Owen, .lolin(Audoenus),<7>;V/?-a?«/(/., (1560-1622)
—95,3U,390,S26,Wl2,2098[i;pigrammatc(,
Amsterd., 1647, 32mo).
Oxenstierna, Axel, statesm., (1583-1654)— 128.
Pacuvius. M., t,-ai/., (b.c. 132)— 2076.
Palafox, Don Jose, qcn., (1780-1847)— 861.
Palaprat, Jean de, >lram., (1656-1721)— -988.
Palingenius, Marcellus (Pier Angelo Manzolli),
rhadatan, { ft. 1540)— 1781, 2890 (ed. C. H.
JFeise, 1832). [1626.
Pall., K.T.Palladius,a(/r/cHZ/.7m7c,'.( //.350)—
Panat, Chevalier de, ///., (1762-1834)— 1035.
Pantheon Litteraire, Paris, 1835-45. 135 vols.
Paris, Matthew, hist., (1200-59)— 1677.
Parocm. Gr., Corpus Paroemiof/raphoricrn
Grccc, ed. E. L. Leutsch, Giitting., 1839-51.
Pasc, Blaise Pascal, phihs., (1623-62).
., Lettres Provinciales, 1182.
„ Pensees, 305, 563, 1181, 1203, 1231, 1244,
1261, 1310, 1329, 1352, 1358, 1369, 1378,
1403, 1931, 2094, 2779 {Pensees de M.
Pascal, Amsterd., 1688. 12nio).
Passerat, Jean, poet, (1534-1602)— 109.
Paulus Diaconus, Beiicdictinc, (725-97) — 2858.
Pavilion, Etienne, poet, (1632-1705)— 1258.
Pellico, ^iW\o, poet, (1788-1854)— 2685, 2873.
Peretixe, Hardouin de, hist., (1605-70)— 2521.
Pers., CI. Persius Flaccus, sffi., (34-62)— 37,131,
169, 236, 464, 600 (6.), 678, 719, 1550, 1638,
1723, 1864, 2008, 2450, 2853, 2924, 3121.
Peter Martyr (Vermigli), reformer, (1500-62)—
2616.
Petrarch, F., jooei, (1304-74)— 614, 9.53, 977,
1070, 2584, 2805.
Petr. ov Petron. , Petronius Arbiter, sat. , ( /f . ? 60)
—74, 126, 208, 247(3. ), 544, 1102, 1464, 1624,
1725, 1921, 2149. 2237, 2581 (4.), 2643 (ed.
F. Buecheler, Berlin, 1895).
Ph;edr., Phfedrus, /«/;..(//. 40)— 112. 242. 247,
331, 413, 623. 652, 743, 819, 922, 964, 1093,
1104,1502,1719,1778,1972,2030.2065,2078,
2109,2120,2139,2242,2245,2388.2462,2973.
Philip IV. of France (1293-1350)— 2003.
Phocylides, ivjct, {fl. B.C. 540)— 1211.
Phrynichus, Irag., {fl. B.C. 475) — 142.
Piave, F. M. , Hbr. , { /?. 1850)— 1232, 201 9, 2064.
Piis (de), Pierre A. A., poet, (1755-1832)— 1957.
Pind., Pindar, poet, (B.C. 522-443), in, Bcrglc,
vol. i.
,, Fr., Fragments, 849, 3132.
„ 01., Olvmpia, 155, 511, 1637.
„ Pyth., Pythia, 1210, 1864, 2582.
Piron, Alexis, poet, (1689-1773)— 327, 1158,
1256, 1390, 1739.
Pittacus, .sw/r, (B.C. 650-570)— 117, 1209, 1470.
Plat., Plato, /</(/A(.9., (]!.c. 427-347)— m 7>/rf''^
„ Gorgias, 562, 2498 ; Leges, 551, 711, 2741 ;
Phi.'do, 108, 1730. 2123, 2901. 2970; Hep.
(dcRepublica), 2126, 2176; Various, 703.
Plant.. T. Maccius Plautus, com., (b.c. 250-
184)— Ed. Fred. Gronovius, Leyden, 1669.
INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIHS, AND EDITIONS.
Plant., Am., Ainphitruo, 1121, 1145,2443, 2920.
,, As., Asinaria, 153, 935, 1808.
,, Aul.. Aulularia, 174, 769, 937, 2048, 2166.
,, Bacch., Bacchides. 1285, 1429, 1576 (xi.),
1670, 2635.
,, Capt., Captivj, 691, 871, 907, 937a, 1747,
2239, 2384, 2432, 2784, 2863.
,, Gas., Casina, 2335, 2808.
,, Cist., Cistellaria, 66.
„ Curc.,Curculio, 805, 1820,2287, 2296, 2386.
,, Epid., Epidicus, 1546.
,, Merc, Mercator, 786, 950.
,, Mil., MilesGloriosus, 947, 1459, 1584, 1663.
,, Most., Mostellaria, 355, 1111, 1586, 1664,
1676, 2110, 2505.
,, Pers., Persa, 1089, 1732.
,, Poen., Pcenulus, 1476, 1884, 2570, 2889.
„ Ps,. Pseiidolus, 22, 272. 283. 367, 1780.
,, Rud., Rudens, 125, 1677 (ii.), 1900, 2726.
,, Stich., Sticlms, 411, 584, 1721.
, , Trill. , Trinummiis,220, 750,865,1318,1 604,
1668, 1702, 2790.
,, True, Truculeutus, 462, 951, 1516, 1605,
2112, 2200.
Plin., C. Pliniiis Sec, natur., (23-79).
,, HistoriaN'aturalis(undesigiiated), 235, 403,
686, 1045, 1062, 1129, 1131, 1660, 1678,
1812, 1970, 2265, 2267, 2396, 2747.
Plin., C. Plinius Cajcil, Secundus (minor), lit.,
(62-113).
,, Ep., Epistola3, 38, 505, 578, 739, 763, 980,
1485, 1576 (xxiv.), 1598, 1678, 1688,2881.
,, Pan., Paiiegyrieus, 1517.
Pint., Plutarch, biogr.. (46-120)— ih Didot.
„ Moralia [Morals), 158, 241. 379, 642, 697,
737.797.1220,1268,1470,1836,1966,2072,
2105, 2722.
„ Vitff (Z/n'fs),C8esar,74,193,219, 239,1821,
1967,2885; Pelopidas,1998; Perieles,2105;
Pompey,1581; Pyrrhus,2907; Solon,1985.
Polignac, Card. Melcbior de, diplom., (1661-
1742)— 665, 667.
Polyb.,Polybius,Ms<.,(B.c.204-122)— 141,389.
Pompignan, Lefranc de, /joe^, (1709-84)— 1339.
Pons de Verdun, Robt., Zi^., (1749-1844)— 292.
Ponte, Lorenzo da, libr., ( //. 1790) — 374.
Porson, Rich., schol., (1759-1808)— 1620.
Poullet, Fierrard, poet, [fl. 1590)— 44.
Prop., Sext. Proper tins, ^we^ (b.c. 48-14)— 168,
177, 251, 266, 414, 923, 1576 (iv., x.), 2348,
2492, 2509, 2652.
Proudhon, F..L, publicist, (1809-65)— 1276.
Prudhonime, L.M.,yo!^m., (1752-1830)— 1362.
Pseudo-Gallus, see Maximian.
Pseudo-Phocyliddea, 184, 995, {Berejk, ii. 74).
Publilius Syrus, see Syr. [2330.
Quinanlt, Phil., dram., (1635-88)— 289, 983,
Quint., M.F. Quintilianus, rhetor., (35-96)—
247, 332, 354, 356. 358. 456, 563, 607, 1054,
1078,1442,1475,1526,1566,1598,1760,1785,
1922, 2057, 2435, 2452, 2631. 3118.
Quit. , P. M. Quitard, {Did. dcs Proverbes, Paris,
1842).
Rab., Rabelais, Francis, wit, (1483-1553)— 29,
305, 364, 416, 782, 809, 1179, 1275, 1456,
1612, 1673.
Rac, Jean Racine, dram., (1639-99).
,, Andromaque,2477; Atli.(Athalie),201,586,
1239,1303,2601; Bajazet,1797; Berenice,
2964; Brit. (Britannicus), 1178, ] 183, 2895
(4.); Etudes, 1305; Iphigenie, 220 (6.);
Mithridate,1160; Phedre,492,808; Plaid.
(Les Plaideurs), 274, 2039, 2122, 2317.
Rairaund, Ferd.,iJorf, (1790-1836)— 2447.
Ramler, K.AV.,/«6., (1725-98)— 1155.
Ratisbonne, Louis, lit., {b. 1827) — 713.
Raynal, Abbe, hist., (1713-96)— 1287.
Reading, John, mics., {d. 1692) — 594.
Regnard, JeanF.,f/ra;«., (1656-1709)— 89, 299,
917, 1860. [1172, 1456.
Regnier, Mathuriu, ^^oci, (1573-1613)— 66, 750,
Ribbeck (0. ), Scenicce Homanorum Pocsis Frag-
■menta, 2 vols., Leipsic, 1887.
Richelieu, Card., statesm.. (1585-1642) — 714,
1307, 1939, 2215, 2304. [514
Richter, Jean Paul, humourist, (1763-1825) —
Rigaud, P. A\\g.,2Met, (1760-1835)— 985.
Robert, Ludwig, poet, (1778-1832)— 440.
Rodigast, Sam., pcjct, (1649-1708)— 2980.
Roland, Mine., (1754-93)— 1885.
Romani,F.,Ziir.,(/?. 1835)— 1033,2815, 2913.
Ronsard, Pierre, poet, (1524-85)— 1255, 1843.
Roqueplan, Nestor, lit., [fl. 1845)— 1423.
Rougemont, Balisson de, journ., {fl. 1815) —
1240. ' [1582.
Rouget de Lisle, Jos., 2}oet, (1760-1836) — 88,
Rousseau, J. B.,^w<?<, (1670-1741)— 336, 1464,
2581, 2962.
Roy, P.C, Hbr., (1683-1764)— 2666.
Riickert, Fredk., poet, (1788-1866)— 2993.
Rulhiere, C.C., 2)oet, (1735-91)— 1874.
St Keal, Abbe C. V. de, hist., (1639-92)— 1304.
Saint Simon, L., Due de, /i<., (1675-1765)— 63.
Sales, St Francis de, theol., ~\224.
Salis-Seewis, Ct. von, poet, (1762-1834)— 429.
Sallebray, dravi., {fl. 1640)— 1525.
Sail., C. Sallustius Crispus, hist., (B.C. 86-34).
,, C. or Cat., Catilina, 80, 283, 675,966,2153.
2154, 2290.
,, De Rep. Ord. , De republica ordinaiida, 750.
,, H., Historia, 182.
,, J., Jugurtha, 348, 2029.
Salvandy, Cte. de, ^i;jfo»i., (1755-1856)— 1800.
Sand, George, noveJ., (1804-76)— 2896.
Sannazaro, Jac, epicjramni., (1458-1530) — 193.
Santeul (de). Abbe (Santolius), epigrainm.,
(1630-97)— 256.
Sardou, Eug., dram., (b. 1831)— 2530.
Sarpi, Pietro, hist., (1552-1623)— 689.
Saurin, Bernard J., dram., (1706-81)— 1253,
2372, 2407, 2868.
Scheffel, Victor von, poet, (1826-86)— 211.
INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS.
Schelling, F. W. J., ya7os., (1775-1854)— 1301.
Schiller, J.C.Y.,poe(, (1759-1805).
,, Braut V. Messina, 437; Demetrius, 1485;
Don Carlos, 436, 520, 631, 860, 959, 1036,
1419,1856.3009; Jungfran v. Orleans, 634,
1318, 1563, 1685; Lied v. derGlocke, 468,
484a, 649, 1853; Marie Stuart, 672, 955;
Miscellaneous, 18, 53, 413, 478, 480, 486,
487, 513, 534, 598, 627, 829, 1838, 2381,
2382, 2833, 2958, 2975, 2991, 3018; Pice.
(Piccolomini), 430, 515, 532, 957, 1060,
2976,2982; Votivtafeln, 1450, 3007; Wall.
(Wallensteins) Lager, 461, 467, 490, 666,
828, 1044; Wall. ( Wallensteins)Tod, 427,
434, 435, 489. 958, 2478; W. Tell, 132, 331,
428, 474, 833, 2958.
Sehle-el (von\ Fred., lit., (1772-1829)— 477.
Schleiermacher, Fred. D.E.,theol., (1768-1834)
—213.
Schleinitz, Alex, von, stofcs/H., (1807-85)— 522.
Schneckenburger, Max., ^we^,( 1819-49)— 1420.
Schopenhauer, A., phi/os., (1788-1860)— 1301.
Scudery. Georges de, ^oc/, (1601-67)— 202.
Sel)astiani, H., marshal, (1772-1851)— 1439.
Sedaine, M. J., dram., (1719-97)— 1576 (xxi.),
1976. 2100.A.. [2753.
Segur, L.P., Cte. de, hist., (1753-1830)— 804,
Selvaggi, ? (17th cent.)— 853.
Sen., L'Anni^us Seneca., philos., (4-65).
,, Agam., Agamemnon, 493, 808,1576(xxiii.).
,, Apoc, Ajmcolocyntosis, 55,199, 838, 1491.
,, Ben., de Beneticiis, 220 (1, 2, 4, 11), 878,
933, 1086, 1596, 2169.
,, Brev. vit., de Brevitate vitae, 157.
,, Cons. Marc, ad Marciani de Consolatione,
2585.
,, Const., De Constautia Sapientis, 1910.
,, De Ira, 1625, 2145, 2163, 2802.
,, Epigr., Epigrammata, 2219, 2397.
,, Ep., Epistohe — passim.
„ Here. Fur., Hercules Furens, 81, 179, 600
(4.), 787, 1576(v.), 2168, 2189,2230,2295.
,, Hipp., Hippolytus, 407, 2027, 2333.
,, Med., Medea, 182, 184,393,859,1394,1567,
2306, 2883.
„ Phojn., PhaMiissffi, 1130, 1576 (xvi.).
,, Prov., De Providentia, 611, 970.
,, Q.N., Quiestiones Naturales, 1634, 2483,
2842.
„ Thyest., Thyestes, 1531, 2061, 2401, 2512,
2626, 2929.
,, Tramp, DeTranquillitatc Animi, 110, 331.
1702, 1826, 2926, 2934.
,, Trr.ad.,Troadcs, 449, 858,1393, 1576(xii.),
2309, 2344, 2912.
Sen. , }il. Ann. Scnoca, rhetor. , (u.c. 54-a.d. 39).
,, Contr., Controversiic, 600 (2.).
Seumc, ,].G.,poct, (1763-1810)— 3011.
SeveruH, Septimius. emp., (146-211)— 3, 1906.
Scvigne, Mme. de, lit., (1626-96)— 657, 2021.
Sextus Enipiricus, ^/w7os., {Jl. 225)— 2499 (i.).
Shenstone, \\.,2)oet, (1714-63)— 891.
Sidney, Algernon, rc;o«Wtc«!w, (1622-82) — 1490.
Sid., Sidonius ApoUinaris, chr. w;'iter,(430-83)
—1102. [1225, 2231, 2440.
Sieyes,Abbe,state*;(,.,(1748-1836)— 1011,1169,
Sigismund, cmp., (1368-1437)— 1243.
Sil., C. Silius Italicus, poet, (25-101)— 741,
744, 1067, 2054, 2092, 2393.
Simonides .\niorginus, i)Oct,{ ti. B.C. 693) — 864,
{Ber(ik,n.\i\).
Simonides of Ceos, j^oe^, (b.c. 556-449) — 507,
2722 {Bcrgk, iii. 382).
Sirmond, Pere, (1613-92)— 2504.
Socrates,yw7os.,(B.c.469-399)— 674. [ii.34).
Solon,yM7os.,(B.c. 640-559)— 674, 2682(5n-r/A-,
Soph., traq., (B.C. 496-406), in Diiidorf.
„ Aj., Ajax, 315, 556, 612, 655, 1152.
,, Ant., Antigone, 793, 1470, 2359.
,, Fr., Fragments, 46, 182, 864, 2081.
,, 0. C, ffidipus Coloneus, 2734.
,, 0. T., Oidipus Tyrannus, 2812.
Spart., M\. Spartianus, hiogr.,{fl. 285), in Hist.
Aug. Script. ' [1906.
,, Caracalla, 1417; Hadrian, 123; Severus,
Spinoza, Benedict, j'J^z7os. , (1632-77) — 2456.
Stael, Mme. de, lit., (1766-1817)— 1301, 1955.
Stat., P. Papirius Statins, ;)oc/, (42-96).
„ S., Silvic, 251, 662, 722, 2435.
„ T., Thebais, 439, 1847, 2149.
Stilpo, ;)/n7os., \fl. u.c. 300)— 1910.
Stob., Stol);eus, Joannes, schol.,{f. ? 480) —
Florilcginm, cd. Gaisford, 1822, 4 vols.
Strabo, geogr., (?b.c. 50-a.d. 20)— 1742.
Suet. , C. Suetonius Tranquillus, hist., {oh. 160).
,, Aug., Octavius Augustus Cresar, 33, 87,
793, 1493, 2310, 2581, 2878.
,, Cres., C. Julius Ca-sar, 74, 239, 2885.
,, Cal., Caligula, 53, 1857.
,, Claud., Claudius, 204.
,, Dom., Domitianus, 1664.
,, Gramm., de Graiumaticis, 1243.
,, Ner., Nero, 142, 2195, 2744, 2876.
,, Tcrentii Vita, 2927.
,, Til)., Tiberius, 232, 1857.
,, Tit., Titus, 521.
,, Ves]). , Vespasian, 1441, 2856.
Sulp.,SulpioiusSevcrus,/ii.sy., (363-410)— 1774.
Swetchine, Mme., ;//., (1782-1857)— 425, 659,
1353,1370,1405, 1519, 19.56, 2212, 2824(Fie
et (Eurres. Pai'is, 1860, 2 vols.).
Syr., Publilius Syrus, cum., {fl. B.C. 43)—
passim.
Tac, C. Corn. Tacitus, hist., (52-119).
,, Agr., Agrieola, 492, 1050, 1090, 1896,
2163, 2589, 2806.
,, A., Annals, 21,149,217(5.), 234,251,253,
346,372,1091,1317,1408,1670,1671,1877,
2022, 2140, 21.50, 2180, 2390, 2670, 2730,
2857, 2859, 2902, 3123, 3137.
,, H., Historia, 178, 470, 703, 739,788, 1470,
1505, 1672, 1908, 2376, 2668.
XXll
INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS,
Talleyrand, Maurice, Prince de, diplom.,{\lbi'
1838)— 295, 1035, 1187, 1383, 1962, 2665.
Tasso,Torquato,yjyc<. (1544-95) — Aniiiita, 1006,
1677 ; Geras[alemme] Liber[ata] 1743, 2415,
2809.
Ter., P. Terentius Afer, com., (B.C. 185-159).
,, Ad., Adelphi, 1. 105, 929, 934, 1151, 1154,
1898, 2488, 2609.
,, And., Andria, 82, 98, 99, 445, 485, 510. 622.
762, 771, 912, 961, 1728, 1845, 2174,2541.
„ Eiin., Eunuclms, 26, 620, 681, 1053, 1149,
1162, 1786, 1806, 1824, 1913, 2025, 2217,
2549, 2675, 2742, 2792.
,, Heaut., Heautotimorunienos, 143, 324,
524a, 1055, 1461, 1578, 1700, 2276, 2365,
2650, 2875. 2961.
,, Phorni., Plioriiiio, 22, 182, 250, 343, 511,
550, 1046, 1290, 1605, 1690, 1873, 1899,
2101, 2142, 2199, 2365.
Terent. Mannis, </rnmm.., {fl. 290)— 2155.
Tert., Q. Septim. Fl. Tertullianus, chr. ivrltcr,
(160-225).
,, Ad Uxoi-eni, 371 ; Apnl. (Apologeticum),
326, 1293. 1521, 2479, 2725; De Carne
Cbristi, 285; De Corona niilitis, 1102;
De Fuga, etc., 120; Idolotria, 1184; de
Pudicitia, 1686.
Thales, sage, (b.c. 620-543)— 609.
Themistocles, cjcn., (b.c. 527-460)— 401, 2040.
Theocritus, poet, ( /f. B.C. 280)— 45, 969, 2790.
Theodoret, hist, (390-457)— 2906.
Theognis, ji;(Vf <, ( /f. b.c. 544)— 302, 961, 1129
{in Berqk, ii. 117).
Theresa, St (1515-82)— 3077.
Thiers, L.A., stMesm.,—ViZl, 1346.
Thuc, Thncydides, hist., [b. B.C. 471) — 1217,
2100, 2585. [2832.
Tiberius, emp., (B.C. 42-a.d. 37)— 232, 1877,
Tib., Albins Tibullus, poc<, (b.c. 54-19)— 182,
251, 384, 786, 883, 991, 1903, 2084, 2348,
2449 (2.), 2785.
Tiedge, Christ. Awg., poet, (1752-1841)— 847.
Tilly, Cte. de, J.P.A., lit., (1764-1806)— 1016.
Tissot, Jacques, 7 it., (? 1613)— 1614.
Titus, emp., (40-81)— 521.
Turgot, A.R. J., sfatesm., (1727-81)— 665, 1247.
Turp., Se.xtus Turpilius, coin.,{fl. B.C. 130) —
1763.
Val. Max., Valerius Maximus, hist., {ff,. a.d.
26)— 246, 1085, 1678, 1729, 2170, 2499.
Vauquelin des Yvetaux, N.,^joc<, (1567-1649)
—979.
Vauvenargues, Luc, Marquis de. moralist,
(1715-47)— 59.
Varr., M. Ter. Varro, aqricuU. writer, (B.C.
116-27)— 574.
Veg. , F. Vegetius Eenatus, mil. ivriter, ( /?.
386)— 217 (4.). [776, 2359.
Veil., P. Velleius Paterculus, hist., {fi. 25)—
Verdier,Antoinedu,|)oc<,(1544-1600)— 1, 795.
Verville, Beroalde de, Zi'<, (1558-1612)— 1348.
Vespasian, cinp., (9-79) — 1441.
Vigee,LouisJ.,f;m/«., (1758-1820)— 299, 1264.
Villars, Due de, marshal, (1653-1754)— 2907.
Villeniain, A.F., hist., (1790-1870)— 1032.
Villon, Francois, poet, (1431-85)— 498, 968,
1013, 1467, 1534, 2408.
Vincent (St) of Lerins, chr. writer, [oh. 450) —
2347, 2366.
Virg. , F. Virgilius Maro, ^wci', (b.c. 70-19),
passim.
,, A., Mneu].
,, E., Eclogues.
,, G., (ieorgics. [2138.
Vitr., Vitruvius Pollio, architect,{ ft. B.C. lO)—
Voiture, Vincent, lit., (1598-1648)— 1001.
Volt., Voltaire, Fran9ois Maire Arouet de, ^we<,
(1694-1778); Brutus, 2565; Candide, 981,
2751; Chariot, 718; Epitres. 291, 1440,2522;
Dictiounaire Philosopli., 1005, 3077; Henr.
(La Henriade), 28, 111, 340, 2016, 2704;
L'Enfant Prodigue, 2752; Lettres, 291, 470,
1015, 1190, 20ll, 2826, 2954; L'Ingenu,
1400; Mahomet, 1937, 2624, 2940; Merope,
1339, 2204; Mort de Cesar, 2782; Olimpie,
531, 1379; Miscellaneous poetry, 502, 978,
1355, 1384, 2206, 2302, 2315, 2895; Senii-
ramis, 2137; Siecle de Louis XIV., 1023;
Varia, 615, 1268, 1532, 2666; Zadig, 1031;
Zaire, 972.
Voss, J. H., lit., (1751-1826)— 452, 2999.
Vulg., Biblia Vulgata' Editionis.
,, Cor., Epp. ad Corinthios, 371, 1430, 1642.
,, Eccles.,Ecclesiastes, 752, 1544, 1698,2872.
,, Ecclus.. Ecclesiasticus. 656, 926, 2812.
,, Es., Esaias, 600 (1.), 2969a.
,, Esdras, 108.
,, Ex.. Exodus, 53.
„ Ezechiel, 1411.
,, Hell., Ep. ad Hebrreos, 2042.
,, .Joann.. Evangejium Joannis, 2341, 2346.
,, Jud., Judices, 549.
,, Lam., Lamentationesi, 1677 (i. ), 2664.
,, Luc. , Evaugelium Lucie, 3, 543,1504, 1661.
,, Marc, Evangelium Marci, 2614.
,, Matt.,EvangeliumMatthnsi,721, 756.2645.
,, Os., Osee, 2518, 2887. [2996.
,, Pro\^, Proverbia, 1137, 1404, 1702, 2312,
,, Ps., Psalmi, 11, 472, 1516, 1677 (i.), 1764,
1920.
,, Reges, 1429.
,, Sap., Sapientia, 1677 (i.), 2642.
,, Tim., E}iist. ad Timotheum, 385,
,, Tit., Epist. ad Titum, 2013.
Walckenaer, C.A., lit., (1826 ?)— 309.
Weaver, Job., antiquan/, {oh. 1632) — 2656.
Wotton, Sir H., scAo^., (1568-1639)— 899, 3066.
Wieland, Christ. M., poet, (1713-1813)— 632,
638, 1682.
Xenophon, hist., (B.C. 450-357)— 640.
Zamoyski, statcsm., (1541-1605)— 1346.
Zeuxis, art., {fl. B.C. 410)— 1131.
INDEX II.— ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Abroad, r. Foreign Parts.
Absence, 134, 1881 ; conspiciious by, 234, 2911.
,, Love in, 1224 ; absence of mind, v. Reverie.
Absent, The, 8, 9, 469.
,, are always wrong, 1347.
„ Slandering tlie, 9, 2327.
Absurd, 285, 1699, 2340, 2606.
,, The, never change, 1401.
Abuse, Abusive (v. Calumny, Detraction, Evil-
speaking), 247, 2530, 2541, 2635.
„ (and Use), 2, 1784, 2368.
'Academician, Not even an,' 327, 2407.
Academicians, 422.
Accidents, 406, 1755, 1899. 2230, 2273, 2408.
,, Prepared against, 223, 1472, 1899.
Accusations, 540.
Achilles, 850, 2592.
„ ' No match for A.,' 1048.
Act, Caught in the, 1072.
Action and Deliberation, 51, 456, 833, 1647, 2153.
Action, Prompt (v. Deeds), 362, 373, 405, 1633,
2152, 2215, 2341, 2642.
,, in speaking, 463.
., Virtue consists in «., 292.").
Actors (v. Stage, Theatre), 1032, 1464, 1611, 2920.
,, ' Posterity binds no wreath for,' 461.
Addition. 628.
Adieu, 28, 30, 204, 289, 2943.
„ Saying a. to friends, 662. 1868, 2362, 2944.
,, the dead, 2662.
Ado about nothing. Much. 1461. 2030, 2954.
'Adorn'd all he touched. He,' 1828
,, the most, when unadorned, 1978.
'Adultery, Divorce is the sacrament of,' 3065.
Advantage, 'Whose c. is it?' 393.
Adversity, v. Misfortune, Troubles.
,, In prosperity expect a., 1899.
Advertising, 1335.
Advice (v. Counsel), 355, 1394, 1481, 1663.
,, better than prais(% 2710.
,, Interested «., 2965.
,, 'Take my «.,' '2546, 2.^69, 2575.
Advise, 6asy to, 221, 885, 1928, 1935, 2957.
A.E.I.O.U., 47.
Aeronauts, 983, 1712, 2398.
Affair, Affairs (r. Business, Concern).
Affairs, The a. of otliers, 78.
Affectation makes ridiculous, 1943.
Affection, v. Attachment, Love, Passion.
Affronts, Ignore petty, 144, 2.53
Africa, Something new from, 2207.
,, Th.- English in S. A., 942, 1746, 2738.
Age (v. Old Age, Years, Youth), A dull a., 1981 ;
a vicious, 1992; a weary, 2232. [1388.
,, Each, has its own troubles, 1894, and ways,
„ The age of Gold, v. Golden Age.
Agesilaus (and Pharnabazus), 640.
Aggravating evils, 1073.
Agnosticism, 271, 2428.
Agricola, 1896, 2806.
Agricultural labourer, The, his happiness, 1872.
' Aide-de-camp, I won't be your,' 1011.
Aims in life, '233, 642, 678, 1044, 2248.
Alcibiades, 949. [2870
Alexander the Gt., 1379, 1576 (viii.), '2169, 2840,
„ L of Russia, 1035, 1932.
Aliens, 43.
Allegory, 1252.
Allies, V. Helpers.
Alone, V, Solitude.
,, Never less «. than when «., 1836.
Already, 'What, already!' 3037.
Alter, Altered, v. Change.
Alternatives, 988, 2052, 3086.
Altruism, 2759a.
Always, 7, 2316, 2463.
' Always, everywhere, and by all," 2347.
Ambassadors, 3066, 3080.
Ambiguity, 69.
Ambition, 114, 341, 2465. 2693, 2723.
,, ' the last infirmity of nolile mind,' 703.
Ambitious {v. Attempt), 412, 414, 2597, 2603.
Amendment (Moral), 602, 1092, 1116, 2279, 2283,
2316.
,, difficult, 756.
America, 665; discovery of, 2883.
Amiability, 713.
Amphibolia, 69.
Amphitryon, 'The true, where one dines,' 1392.
Amusement, i\ Fun, Rela.xation.
Anarchy, 218.
Ances-tors, -try {v. Birth), 846, 1599.
'Angels, not Angles,' 1735. [potentrt., 2871.
Anger, 99, 1142, '2539; a brief madness,1141; im-
Anglican Church, The, 1177,1680,1873,24.59,2779.
Animal existence, A mere, 644.
Another, 'Who acts through a. acts himself, '2291.
Ant, The, a type of industry, 2035.
Anticyra, 1617, '2777.
Antidotes, 1617.
Antiquity, 137, 1390.
Anxiety, r. Apjireliension, Trouble.
Apelles, 1489, 1678, 1812.
Apes, 2056, 2540.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Aposiopesis, 2360.
'Appeal from Philip drunk to P. sober,' 2170.
Appearance versus Reality, 675, 1464.
Appearances, Distrust, 458, 831, 1778, 2457.
'Appetite corues with eating,' 1275.
Appetite, Want of, 1986.
Applause, 2107, 2581 (5.), 2961.
Apple, The Golden, 2179.
Application, A felicitous, 1022.
Apprehension, its pains, 219, 2111.
' Aranjuez, The days of,' 1036.
' Arcadia, I too have been in,' 3128.
'Arcadians both,' 102.
Archimedes, 1729, 2188.
Architect of his fortune, 750 {v. Destiny).
'Architecture is frozen music,' 1301.
Argue, Argument, 364, 1014, 1194, 2515.
Argument, A feeble, 1705, 1964, 2709.
,, The last «. of kings, 2811.
Aristides the Just, 675.
Aristocrats and the people, The, 862, 1362, 2358.
,, 'The a. to the lantern ! ' 72, 240.
Aristophanes, the Graces' darling, 484.
Aristotle, the master of the wise, 1003.
Armada, The, 53.
Armed petitions, 2738.
Arms, 565, 1862, 2738.
,, in the last resort, 1913, 2811.
Army, The, 1619, 1652, 2590; a standing a.,
1672; the British a., 2181, 2187.
Arnoald, Sophie, 1874.
Arrival, An opportune, 975.
Art, 159, 1499, 1823, 2744, 3060.
,, cheerful, Life serious, 666; a. difficult,
criticism easy, 1229; a. long, life short, 157 ;
ajudgsof a., 2644 ; a. and nature, 438, 1039,
1919; a. lives by patronage, 712, 2559; a.
neglected, 712; a. should conceal art, 2809,
3021 ; the ignorant nojudgeof «., 1678, 1687.
Art-critic, 1678.
Artifice, 579, 3093. [2195, 2471.
Artist (v. Painter, Pictures), 1678, 1812, 1828,
Artistic trifles, 810.
Arts, 1196. 1497.
„ The Kberal, 712, 1082, 3049.
Ashamed, 504, 940.
Ashes, 'E'en in our ashes live their won ted fires,'58.
Ash Wednesday, 1521.
Asking, V. Requests.
Ass and Lion, The, 819, 2988.
Assassins, ' Let the assassins begin ! ' 2227.
Assent (v. Consent), 154, 681, 2515.
Assertion without proof, 1138.
Assistance, v. Help.
Association, Force of early, 2361.
Ass's shadow, Fighting for an, 2081.
Astronomy, 661, 1680, 3049.
Athens, City of the violet crown, 3182.
,, 'Owls to Athens,' 1109.
Attachment, An old, 58, 537.
Attempt, An ambitious {v. Ambitious), 321, 2334.
Audacity. ISO, 453, 1606, 1712, 2149, 3022.
Augurs, Cato and the, 2903.
Augustus Cffisar, 946, 1715 ; his sayings, 793,
1493, 2310, 2581 (5.), 2604, 2878, 2961.
Au revoir, 2995.
Auspi-ces, -cious, 1707, 2167, 2435, 2579.
Austerity of life, 818.
Austrian Empire, 47, 215.
Author and his book, The, 717, 1769, 2691, 3087.
Author's corrections, 1591, 2244, 2370.
Authors (v. Books, Literary Composition, Poets),
568, 982, 1538, 2646. '
,, Ambitious, 412, 414 ; careless, 2104 ; dull,
1355,1818; florid and shallow, 466,2890,2898;
good, 1828, 1855, 2305, 2366, 2475; humble,
717, 1769, 2244 ; instructive, 198, 1355, 1901 ;
popular, 1901 ; unsuccessful, 1777.
,, Don't read too many, 568, 779, 1598, 1775.
,, Great a. are common property, 1189, 2352.
,, mirrored in their works, 629, 1412, 2233.
,, Old versus new, 676, 1063.
Authorship, a poor profession, 201, 712.
,, cheered by success, 2453.
Autobiography, 2651. [1590, 2480.
Avarice {v. Covetousness, Miser), 710, 1101,
Avenger, 736, 1575, 2415.
Avignon, 205.
Awful, An a. story, 943.
A.xe, ' The a. saves the carpenter,' 833.
'Back, No going,' 2236.
Backbiting (c. Evil-speaking), 9, 1516, 2327.
Bad (v. Crime, Deterioration, Punishment, Sin,
and Vice), is easily learnt, 560.
,, Most men are, 1882; our b. deeds always re-
membered, 1425 ; the b. never amusing, 1326,
nor happy, 1656.
,, The, never sing, 3011.
Balaclava charge. The, 298.
Baldness no cure for grief, 2634.
Ballooning, i\ Aeronauts.
Bar, Barrister (tee Lawyers), 561, 1606.
Barberini, The, 3099a. "
Barnave, 72.
Bartholomew (St) Massacre, The, 722.
Base, ' Give me a b. and I'll move the earth,' 2138.
Bath, Order of the, 2776.
' Battalions, Heav'n favours the big,' 470.
Battle (v. Combat, Fight, War), 349, 2641.
Battlefields, 1169.
Battles, 'Fighting his battles o'er again,' 170.
Bavius and Mjevius, 2238.
Bayard, The Chevalier, 2439.
Bayonettes, The argument of, 1805.
' Be, To think is to,' 618, 2939.
Beaconsfield, Lord, 1050.
Bear, and forbear, 119.
Beast and man compared, 1062.
Beatrice, 113.
Beauharnais, Mme. Fanny de, 616.
Beautiful, 1856, 2772 ; the b., 829, 2100, 3069.
,, 'It was too b. to come true,' 211.
Beauty, 1483, 1887. '2508, 2824 ; and wit, 502 ; a re-
commendation, 814, 1228: 'devil's beauty,' 1313;
fatal gift of, 1153 ; fragility of b., 17, 812, 1238,
1576(iv.),1870: .iudgeof,149,1786; prizeof,2179.
Bed, One's own b., 1973.
Bede, The Ven., 870.
Bees, 139, 910.
Beggars, 2050, 2595, 2938 ; on horseback, 163.
Begin at the beginning, 214.
Beginning, Check evils at their, 2152.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
XXV
Begiuiiing, From b. to end, 7.
,, 'I know my beginning best,' 274
Beginning (The), is half the battle, 551, 766, 1231.
„ of anything. The, 1977; of the end, 295, 994.
Begone ! 2157.
Begun well, ended ill, 21, 334, 1091, 1908.
Behind the scenes, 2930.
Being, and seeming to be, 675.
Bekker, the lingiiist, 213.
Belief, and Unbelief, both dangerous, 2078, 2862.
Believe, we b. as we fear, 23, 97.
,, ,, ,, wish, 787, 2701.
Believing, because it's impossible, 285.
,, Caution against hasty b., 1719.
Bellerophon's letter, 1429.
Bells, Message of the, 649.
Benedictines, 225.
Benefactors of mankind, 909, 1993, 2185.
Benevolence, 2134.
Best, All is for the, 2751.
., Corruption of the, is the worst, 3031.
;, Making the b. of it, 2208, 3015.
Betrayed by friends, 1944.
Better, I see the b., follow the worse, 2565 ; b. die
once than fear always, 219; late than never, 1216.
,, ' Better mars well,' 1005; 6. than he's painted,
955: 'we are b. than our fathers,' 646.
Bias in judging, 2066.
Bible (i-. Scripture), The, 3051.
Bibliomaniac, The, 292.
Bigotry, 615, 1047, 2588.
Billet a la Chatre, A, 63.
Billing and cooing, 129.
Biography, 2353a.
Biped, Man is a featherless, 135.
Bird, A rare, 2375.
,, 'in hand worth two in the bush,' 283, 2836.
Birds, Providence feeds the, 201.
., ' Birds of a feather flock together,' 2617.
Birth, 1968, 2016; and death, 1609.
Birth, High, 1601; boasting of, 1555, 1599, 2295,
2624; has its obligations, 1727; ignored by philo-
sophy, 2568; vain, without money, 699; vain,
without morals, 1265, 1601, 2624.
Birth (Low) unchanged by wealth, 1418, 2166.
Birthdays, 1610.
Birthplace, 1156, 2913.
Bishops, 2562.
Bismarck, Prince,522, .523, 1463, 1600, 3043, 3084.
' Biter, The b. bit,' 290, 773, 940.
Bitter, Some, in every sweet, 730.
Black, Not so b. as painted, 955.
Black-uard (/'. Scoundrel), 9. [2508.
Blame ('•. Accusation, Fault-finding), 1090,1757,
,. and praise, 1'295.
Blank, A, 2674.
Blessedness, The ' miserable h.' of life, 794, l.')79.
Blessings are shortlived, 670, 1589, 1793, 1820.
,, Be grateful for, 2794.
,, valued when lost, 2784.
Blind, The b. could see that, 141.
„ Morally, 1803, 1891, 1918.
'Blood, Laws and not b.,' 488.
' Blood of the martyrs, seed of the Church,' 2479.
Blunder, ' Worse than a crime, a blunder,' 3030.
Boasting, 37, 903, 1472.
Boastin? of noble relatives, 1074, 1555, 1599.
Boat, AU in the same boat, '2357, 2805.
Bodies, Two bodies with one soul, 498.
Body, Big b., little wit, 1818 ; great soul in small
b., 1081 ; 'sound mind in sound body, a,' 1974.
Bold, i: Audacity.
Bologna, 228.
Bombast, 2765, 2890.
Bon mots,300; better lose a bou mot than a friend,
563 ; telling /). a bad sign, 563.
Book, Along,845,3040; ashort,310; great A., great
evil, 1511 ; a b. is a friend, 3111 ; the best b.,
1337, 1369. [of, 717, 1903.
„ and its author,717,1769,2691, 3087; dedication
,, man of one book. A, 1598.
Books (v. Author, Reading), 874, 1185, 1688, 1693,
1784, 2177, 2574, 2653.
Books, and lectures compared, 505 ; b. and their
readers, 717, 2155 ; and their subjects, 930,
1471, 2241, 2280, 2651.
Books, Choice of, 1775; lending b., 3111.
,, Of making books there is no end, 752.
Books, Modern, 1271; rare b., 292; tedious, or
worthless b., 452, 1818, 2275, 2280, 2752.
Books reflect their authors, d29, 1412, 2233.
Books universally enjoyed, 874. 1099, 1185, 1980,
2177, 2574, 2785.
Boorish, 162.
Bore, A, 7, 2752.
Boredom, v. Ennui.
Borgia, Ciesar, 193.
Born, Better not to be, 1968.
Borrowing, 2580.
Bosquet, Gen., 298.
Bough, The Golden, 2146.
Bourbons, The, 1035.
Bourn, The, no traveller returns, 2311.
Bow should be unstrung. The, 331.
Boys, 1083, 1864, 1870."
'Boys will be boys,' 3106.
,, Show reverence to boys, 1708.
Brains, Wanting in, 1972.
Branca Doria, 644.
Brass, Men's evil manners live in, 1425.
Brave (v. Audacity, Courage), 15, 19, 474, 727, 890,
'2529, 2951.
,, A b. man battling with misfortune, 611.
,, Brave at home everywhere, The, 1897.
,, Fortune favours the, 182, 733; and Prudence,
182, 1990; and Venus, 182.
Bravo! 1453, 3025.
Brawls, 1200, 2491.
' Bread and horse-racing,' 2011.
Breeding tells, 230.
Brennus' sack of Rome, 900, 2868. [1355,1985.
Brevity (i\ Conciseness) is the soul of wit, 310,
Brick and Marble Rome, 1493.
Brickbat, Washing a, 1290.
Bride, Young b., old husband, 302.
Bridge, ''Twi.xt b. and river,' etc., 1558.
Briefly, 872, 1679, 1985, '2982.
Britain's isolation, 2063.
British army, The, 2181, 2187; B. constitution.
The, 2688; Ji. enterprise, 2181.
Brooms, New brooms sweep clean, 1091, 1908.
Brother, A, is a friend giv'n by nature, 2827.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Brothers, 231, 2023.
Brougham, Lord, 2622.
Brush, All tarr'd with the same, 2805.
Brutus, 1967, 2782, 2796.
,, and Cassius, 234.
Buildings, Great, 1164.
Bull in a china shop. A, 2846.
Burial, 910, 1410, 1931, 2381.
Business (r. Affairs, Contracts, Work), 1836, 1837,
1994, 2022, 2984 ; a cure for love, 2292 ; 'b.is
business, '212; /j. is other men's money, 1348.
„ 'Mind your own b.,' 312, 1678, 1687, 2473.
Busy, 78, 139, 1020, 2284.
Busy-bodies, 932, 1263.
Buy necessaries only, 645.
Buying and selling, 262, 320, 1296, 1335.
Byegones, Let b. be b., 3119.
Byng, Admiral, The execution of, 986.
Cadmaean victory. A, 2907.
Cffisar, Julius, 15, 1607, 2460, 2469, 2885, 2927;
and his fortunes, 239 ; at the Rubicon, 74, 894 ;
death of, 2796 ; ghost of, 1967 ; his sayings,
219, 1821, 2442, 2796.
' Cfesar or nothing,' 193, 1821.
,, 'C. is superior to grammar,' 1243.
Calendar (v. Weatherlore), 1198.
' Calumniate boldly, some always sticks,' 241.
Calumny (r. Detraction, Evil-speaking), 2992.
,, is best unnoticed, 253; should be refuted, 2178.
Calvin, 3142.
'Camarina, Don't disturb,' 1514.
Cambridge University Motto, 913.
Cambronne, Gen., 1240.
' Came, saw, and conquered, I,' 89, 2885.
' Candle, Not worth the,' 1323.
Cannse, Battle of, 2910.
Cannon, 2811.
' Canossa, We are not going to,' 1600.
Cap, If the c. fits, wear it, 2319.
Capacity (Mental), 1080, 1787.
Capital, and Income, 1173; and Labour, 590.
Capital Punishment,1669,2227;abolitionof,2227.
Cappadocians, 1213.
Capricious, 1053, 1518, 1806, 2417.
Caracalla, Emp., 1417.
Cardinal virtues, The, 821.
Care {v. Apprehension, Trouble), 273, 408, 2900 ;
' Begone, dull c. ! ' 583.
Career, Choice of, 642, 2590.
Carillon, The National, 240.
Carnival, The, 910.
Caroase, A, 600, 730, 1521, 2728, 3001.
' Carthage must be destroyed,' 454.
Case, A serious, 405 : the case is undecided, 854.
Castle and Cottasce, 862, 1576 (i., iii.).
,, 'My house is my castle,' 582, 838.
Castles in the air, 124, 907.
Cat, Cats, 158, 1170, 1267.
Catherine de Medici, 573.
,, II. of Russia, 291.
Catiline, 5, 80, 2290, 2368, 2420.
Catinat, Marshal de, 1021.
Cato Major, 40, 454, 675.
,, and the Au?urs, 2903.
,, of Utica, 260, 909, 2420, 2926.
,, ' Cato against the world,' 259.
Cato, A ' third Cato,' 2724.
Caught in the act, 471, 1072.
,, in their own nets, 773.
Cause, 875; c. and effect, 261, 625, 892.
,, A bad cause, 1606; a good c, 2732, 2734.
,, The winning c. , 259.
Caution, Cautious, 793, 2239.
Cavour, 1409.
Celebrity, 169, 181, 269.
Censors, Censure, 2506.
Centre and Circumference, 305.
Century, End of the, 802.
'Certain because it's impossible, 'Tis,'285, 1909.
,, The unexpected, always c, 1111, 1909, 2408.
Certainties versus Uncertainties, 283, 2836.
Chairman (of dinner, feast, etc.), 149.
' Chamber, The matchless,' 314.
Chance (r. Fortune, Luck) and Change, 632, 2092.
Chances, Even (r. Uncertainty). [1912.
Change (v. Difference), 200, 428, 1368, 1779, 1911,
,, Agreat,2771; absence of c, 2560; benefitsof
c, 273; incapable of c, 2683; nothing surer
than c, 1683, 2408; c. of mind, 1150, 1401,
1481, 1653, 1744; c. of scene, not mind, 238;
of tastes, 1388, 1744; sadden c. of circum-
stances, 632, 951.
Changeable, 552, 1190, 1401,1406, 2255,2262,2417.
Changed, 76, 1744, 1748, 1782; for the better,
495; for the worse, 282, 884, 1867; changed, yet
the same, 1104, 1535, 2114.
Changed, ' Nothing c. in France, There'.s,' 1029.
,, ' We've changed all that,' 1798.
Changes, 'The more c, the less alteration, '2114.
Chaos, 133.
Chapel, 'The devil builds a c.,' etc., 3010.
Chapter, Beginning a new, 1471.
Character (Reputation), 955, 2005; a bad, 955,
1171, 1649; a good, 165, 938; c. better than
wealth, 419, 938; c. less than wealth, 2256; loss
of, 798, 2256 ; testimonials to, 2194.
Character (Disposition), 563, 669; compared
with talent, 669, 1214; formed by education,
2005; readings, 1043, 1197, 1924.
Charity, 2556.
,, (v. Giving) begins at home, 2174, 2790.
Charlatan, A, 855, 903, 3042.
Charlemagne and Roland, 2559.
Charles Albert (Savoy), 1427.
Charles I. (England), 2297, 2598.
„ III. (Spain), 317.
,, v., and Luther, 1743.
,, ,, on the tongues of Europe, 191, 506.
,, IX. and Ronsard, 1284.
„ X., 1029, 1035, 1346, 1479.
Charter, The French (of 1830), 1225.
Chastity, 352, 1670, 1815, 2143, 2436.
,, Domestic, 587, 1119.
Chatre, Billet a la, 63.
Chatterbox (t\ Garrulity, Tongue), 2067.
Cheat, -ed, 420, 1306, 1396.
Cheater, The c. cheated, 290, 773, 940.
Cheerfulness, 1391, 1802.
Cheese, 255.
Chcnier, Andre, 832.
'Chicken in the pot, The,' 2501, 2521.
' Child, Burnt c. dreads fire,' 41, 394.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Childhood. 655. 1708.
Childish, 1856, 2097, 2975.
Children (r. Boys, Bducation), 1119, 1602, 2448,
3013; their pitilessness, 308, preciousness, 1413,
2154, and precocity. 61, 1864.
Choice, 500. 988, 2110, 3018.
Christ, 178, 757, 2619, 2906, 3081.
Christian, A sincere, 6(}1.
Christianity, 178.
Christians by nature, 2725.
,, -C. to the lions! '326.
,, • The blood of Christians is seed,' 2479.
Christina of Sweden, Queen, 1034.
Christmas holidays, 55.
Church, The (r. Anglican), 60, 386, 1050a, 1319,
2091, 2369, 2418, 2671, 2843, 3142.
Church, and State, 400, 1580; and the Revolu-
tion, 2562; controversy, the scab of the, 899.
,, • Free C. in a free state. A,' 1409 ; martyrs are
the seed of the, 2479; no martyrs, 1068, or
salvation,747,outof the C. ; why eternal, 967.
Church, God builds c, devil builds chapel, 3010.
Churchmen, not always the wisest of men, 1456.
Cicero, 1067, 1871, 1995, 2420.
'Circles, Don't disturb my,' 1729.
Circumlocution, 2440.
Circumstances, 1195; force of c, 1757; ruling c,
1547 ; c. show the man, 70.
Citizen, a Roman, 757 ; a c. of the world, 909.
,, Tranquility a e.'s tirst duty, 2423.
Citizen-King, A, 2756.
City, Cities, 228. 836, 904, 1455, 2841, 2842,2843,
3133; their solitude, 1458.
Civil war, r. War, Civil.
Civilisation, Centre of, 251.
Claudius, Emperor, and the gladiators, 204.
Clergy, v. Churchmen, Divines.
Clever, 1826, 1953, 3126.
„ Too C-. by half, 762, 1396, 2239.
Clients, c. Patron.
Climate, 905, 1280, 2894.
Climax, Reaching a, 2203.
Clocks, Invention of, 2850.
Clovis, Baptism of, 1564.
Club, 'The pub. is the poor man's c.,' 1308.
Clues, 700.
Coals to Newcastle, Carrying, 1109.
Coat, ' My shirt is nearer than my,' 2790.
'Cobbler, .stick to your last,' 1678, 2473.
'Cock on his own dunghill. Every one is,' 838.
Coldstream Guards' Motto, 1821.
Coliseum, The, 2198.
Colleagues seldom agree, 1816.
College, Three make a, 2775.
Cologne, Three k ngs of, 3058.
Colonies, The, 81, 2083.
Combat ends for want of combatants, The, 705.
Comedy, 382, 2581, 2927; and tragedy, 337,
2583; life is a comedy, 1179, 2581.
Comfort, f>asy to give, 885.
,, in misfortune, 2585.
Comic dramatist, 382.
,, Bad men never comic, 1326.
Command, r. Bower.
Comman<ler, r. General.
Commands, 602, 924.
Committees, 1647, 1900, 2775.
Common (Commonplace), 434, 538, 672, 2986.
Common property, 105, 672.
Common-sense, v. Sense, Good.
'Communications, Evil, corrupt, etc,,' 371.
Companions, 338, 541, 1772, 1881, 2362; boon c,
1561 ; r. in misfortune, 1987, 2357, 2585.
Company, Bad, .371, 1989.
,, c. is according to the place, One's, 1650.
,, man is known by his c. A, 1788, 1989.
Comparison isn't argument, 342.
Compari.-ions, 1829, 2034, '2563.
Compassion, r. Pity.
Competence, /•. Means.
Competition, Open, 1075.
Compiling, 978.
Complaints, 912, 2283.
Completion of anything, 373, 724, 1166, 1489.
Complexions, Borrowed, 586, 616.
Composition, c. Literary Composition.
Comrades, r. Companions.
Concealment, 20, 261, 1291.
,, aggravates evil, 84, 2637.
Conceit, v. Self-Conceit.
Concern, A matter of universal c, 49; it's noc. of
mine, 1546, 1765 ; that is your concern, 1608.
Concert, Acting in, 2490.
Concessions, Mutual, 265, 2038, 2449.
Conciseness,447, 679,1957, 2'271; leads toobsciirity,
447 ; needs time, 1182.
Conclusions form'd from a single instance, 13.
Concords, Discordant, 347.
Conditions, False (non-existent), 1622.
Conferences, 1900.
Confession, 351, 866, 1942, 2637, 3139.
Confessors, 20.
Confidence, 948, 1'226, 2333, 2700.
Contlicts, 3084.
Confusion, 1227, 1621, '2846.
'Congress (The) dances, etc.,' 1311.
Connoisseurs, 124, 1196, 2644.
Conquer by flight, 287; by yielding, 265; with-
out risk, 202, 350.
Conquered and conqueror. The, 370, 1743, 1746.
,, ' Woe to the conquered ! ' 2868.
Conquest {r. Self-conquest), Right of, 2016.
Conscience, A good, 353, 354, 901,1531, 2435, 2566.
,, A guilty, 354,725; salving one's c, 1411,2435.
Conscious, 'The c. water blush'd,' etc., 1842.
Consent, 1774; by general c, 1517, 2214, 2459.
,, Silence gives c, 267, 2331.
Consequence, Of no, 1790. [2864, 2887.
Consequences, You must take the, 343, 878, 1254,
Consolation, 2094.
Conspicuous liy al)sence, 234.
Conspiracy, '2290.
Constantine, Enip., 60, 1087.
Contagion, 4.")0.
'Contempt (r. Sneering), Familiarity breeds,'777.
Contentment, 575, 1.590, '2208, 2218, 2345, '2351,
2101, '2912, 2979, 3105.
,, is very rare, 2294.
Contest, An equal, 816.
,, An unequal, 1048, 2'234, 2254, 2258.
! Context, 1788.
Contracts in business, 174, 590, 1622.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Controversy, r. Religious controversy.
Conversation, 1772; secret of good, 1226, 1375.
,, Suit your c. to your company, 1009, 1010.
Convivial meetings,149, 730,1200,1881,1947,3001.
„ songs, 1541, 2509, 2999.
Cooking, 1927.
Corday, Charlotte, 1312.
Cordeliers, ' Don't talk Latin before the,' 1009.
'Corinth is hard to reach,' 1742.
Corporal Punishment, /'. Flogging, Punishment.
Corrections (Literary), 1591, 2244.
Correggio, 118.
Corruption, 'Thee, of the best is the worst,' 3031.
Cosmopolitan, 909, 2301.
* Cossack or Republican,' Europe either, 203.
Councillors, 1647.
Counsel,664,1480; bad f., 1480, 1481; t:. from holy
places, 355; the night brings counsel, 1096.
Counting, r. Enuincration.
Country {Cdiiijiai/iu), Delights of the, 175, 210,
827, 897, y2(), l.'ilO, 1980, '2424, 2931.
,, 'God made the c, man the town,' 574, 3061.
,, versus Tov/n, 2417, 2455, 2947.
Country-bred, 102, 1213, 1553, 2425.
Country deities, 827, 2427 ; labourers, 1872.
,, scenes, 175, 2424.
Country (Patrie), 132, 1156, 1420, 1463, 1674,
1897, 2117, 2625.
„ Father of his, 2420; fighting for one's, 507,
1576 (ix.), 1582, 1767, 2154 ; one's c. is where-
.soever one prospers, 826, 2990.
,, No sense of country under a despot, 1025.
Courage (y. Intrepidity ),818, 1.597, 1833,2135,2383,
2526.
,, the eflfect of fear, 180, 1597, 3064.
'Courage!' 1451, 1833, 2353, 2664, 2739, 2788.
Courts, Courtiers, 723, 834, 933, 2590, 2626.
Covet, -ousness, 80, 112, 1725.
Cowards, 120, 1102, 2383.
,, die many times before their death, 219.
'Cradle, The hand that rocks the,' etc., 3072.
'Cramming' condemned, 2176, 2631.
Creation, 2162, 2437.
Credence, v. Belief, Trust.
Credit for another's work. Getting, 946.
Credulity, 353, 383, 426, 2686.
Cremation, 2672
Cretans are all liars. The, 389, 2029.
Crime (v. Guilt, Vice), 13, 181, 808, 1312, 1415,
1449, 1834, 1847, 3130.
,, hard to hide, 2804 ; history, a record of, 1400.
,, Ci'ime in high station, 758,1895; crimes done in
religion's name, 2695; levelling effect of, 759;
meritorious, if successful,2168; nowpunish'd,
now prais'd, 1593; sanctified bynumbers,928;
swift punishment of, 402 ; the offspring of
poverty and ignorance, 2533.
„ Thee, of love,^923, 2508.
,, ' Worse than a crime, a blunder,' 3030.
Crimean War, The, 298, 1207.
Crisis, A, 1624, 2692, 2886, 2908.
,, shows the man, 70, 2182.
Crispinus, 610.
Criticism, 1176, 1678, 2156; c. deprecated, 1769.
„ is easy, art difficult, 1229, 1739.
€rcesus, 69, 2812.
Cross, 'A wooden cross saved mankind,' 2562.
,, Sign of the Cros.s, 1087, 2203.
,, 'The c. stands, the world revolves,' 3104a.
Crowd, V. Mob, Multitude, People, Public.
Crown, Fighting for a, 1607.
Crucifixion, 178, 757.
Cruelty, 1088, 2851.
' Crush the infamous thing,' 615.
Cry, Great cry, little wool, 2030.
Crying before one is hurt, 2115.
Culture, 1082, 1128, 2100.
,, Life without c. is death, 2550.
Cunning rersus Force, 579, 3093.
Cure, The, depends on the patient, 2027.
Cured, 'What can't be,' etc., 125, 604.
Curiosity, 150, 411.
Curses come home to roost, 1302.
Custom (('. Habit), 2737; custom is law, 357, 3032.
,, is second nature, 2099.
Customs, The old are best, 2671.
Cyrano de Bergerac, 1189.
Dagger of lead. A, 1964.
Damnation ! holy, 1982.
Damning what one don't understand, 1357, 1566.
Damocles' sword, 567.
'Dances, The Congress,' 1311.
Dancing on a volcano, 1800.
Dandies, 1791, 2729.
Danger, 62, 805, 1291, 1608, 1800, 2077, 2079, 2171,
2172,2357,3063; c?. laughed at, comes the sooner,
330; running into, 28/, 789, 1058, 1145.
Dante in exile, 2793.
Daring, y. Audacity.
Dark, Don't stab in the, 648.
Darkness hides defects, 1267, 1440a.
,, Lightening the, 1993.
Day, A happy, 387, 953, 2167 ; an awful, 722, 994 ;
a wasted, 521, 2071; distribution of one's, 2503.
,, The brightest d. must end, 1036, 2447.
,, The value of each day, 1684, 2277.
Day, Count each day your last, 1125, 2277.
,, 'I've lost a day,' 521.
,, 'No day without a line,' 1812.
,, 'Sufficient unto the day,' etc., 2645.
Day of doom. The, 526, 677.
Day-di-eaming, 521, 2517, 2975.
Days, Happv past, 388, 1036, 1677, 3128.
,, No two alike, 1368.
,, Other days, other ways, 200, 1782.
,, Our best days go first, 1969.
,, The days that are no more, 2487.
Dead, The, 18, 891, 962, 987, 1931, 2311.
,, are beyond Fortune's reach, 643, 1410, 1576
(vii. ); are gone before, 2141, 2656; are
praised, 2844, 2923, 3079.
,, Bidding farewell to the, 2662; mourning for
the, 110, 649, 887, 1595, 2318; prayer for the,
987, 2395, 2578.
,, Soon forgotten, 529; the unburied d., 237;
tributes to the, 918.
,, 'I war not with the d.,' 1743.
,, 'Say no ill of the dead,' 462, 3036.
,, 'The dead ride fast,' 529.
Deaf to slander, 540.
Death (v. Die), 392, 926, 1144, 1179, 1261, 1338,
1371, 1452, 1576, 1602, 1929.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Death. An appropriate, 368; an early (or prema-
ture), 614, 832, 1466, 1576 (x., xi., xxiv.), 1959,
1968; a happy (or resigned), 1453, 1576 (xii.,
XV.), 2418; a living d., 1580, 2550; an oppor-
tune, 1576 (x. ), 2806 ; a su.iden, 914, 1172, 1558.
Death, A natural act, 1576 (xxi.).
,, and Sleep, 2703, 2900.
,, Approach of, 268, 1576 (xiv.), 2282.
,, begins with birth, 1576 (v.), 1609.
,, better than fear, 219, or old age, 1576 (xvii.),
or pain, 1233, or sorrow, 1525, or shame, 2204.
,, comes to all classes, 48, 624, 1576 (i., ii.,
iii.), 1904, 2599, 2865.
,, Fearof,1338,1434,1576(xii.,xxii.), 2282, 2958.
,, in a foreign land, 2625.
,, is a right. 1576 (xvi.); is happiness, 18, 57,
1260;" is knowledge, 1838 ; is peace, 429.
,, Neither fear nor desire it, 1576 (xii., xiii., xiv. ),
2351. [2282, 2847.
„ not dreadful, 818, 1525, 1576 (xviii.), 1752,
,, not the end, 1576 (xxiii.), 2652.
,, not to be made lis^ht of, 1951.
„ Preparation for, 1262, 2095, 2135.
,, Scenes of, 392. 1959, 2337.
,. Threats of, 1525, 2216.
Death, Call none happy before, 336, 2812.
.. 'Z>.meansa long time,' 1904, 2206; nocurefor
(^.,365,1934,3082; c?. or victory, 349; f^. speaks
the truth, 2303; remember t^., 656, 1521.
Death of parent, 1602 ; of some celebrity, 647.
Deathbed repentance, A, 1558.
Death's head at the feast, 1521.
Debauchery, 610, 2246.
Debts, Debtors, 33, 220 (10.), 2142, 2399.
Deceive,-edu-. Cheat), 775, 1396,1517,2210,2459,
2686, 2888.
Deception {v. Delusion), 771, 772, 774, 2102.
Decide, in haste, repent atleisure, 36 ; in time, 2702.
Decision, A bad, 1481: a final, 74, 457, 1517;
avoid a hasty, 36, 439, 1096; acting with, v.
Action, Prompt.
Dedications of books, 717, 1903.
Deed, Event justifies, 732; the will for the, 2348.
Deeds vers. Words, 1282, 1647, 1668, 1761, 2384,
2467 ; not years, 2268, 2623 ; secret good, 1352.
Deep calls unto deep, 11.
Defeat, 1473.
Defeats that are victories, 2907.
Deffand (Mme. du) and Gibbon, 1027.
Degeneracy, «. Deterioration.
Delay, 1633, 3045; expedient, 439, 535, 2838;
inexpedient, 456, 2079, 2152, 2735; favours
lose byf^., 226(2.), 686.
Deliberation, and action, 56, 456, 833, 1647.
,, Act with, 4.57, 793, 2153.
Deluge, The, 1789, 2753.
,, 'After us the deluge,' 142.
„ ' Go on to the deluge," 2039.
Delusion, A pleasant, 185, 484a, 638.
Democritus, 2524.
Demonstration, A practical, 2592.
Demosthenes, 120, 463, 1999.
,, ami the ass' shallow, 2081.
D'Enghien, Due, Assassination of the, 1174, 3030.
Denial, 1.54, 681, 14»6.
Denis (St), carrying his head, 1027.
Dentists, 2146.
Depart, -ure, 1448, 2157.
Dependence (r. Independence), 82, 1560, 2793.
Depravity (c. Vice), 1649, 2787.
Depth, The lowest, 1733, 2297.
Derivations, 76.
Deserved, Richly, 622.
Design in God's work, 1628, 1755, 2002.
,, D. in Holy Scripture, 1697, 3136.
Desire, 701, 1725, 1801, 2639.
,, Absence of <;. is wealth, 299, 1146, 2401, 3105.
Despair, 2173, 2204.
„ The strength of, 2316, 2924a.
Despair, Never, 1707, 2306, 2788.
Despot, -ic, -ism, 71, 488, 1025, 1385, 1415, 1463,
1490, 2180, 2730, 2807, 3031.
Despotism, its dangers, 1130, 1625, 2332, 2912.
,, -D. tempered by assassination,' 1321.
,, 'Z). tempered by epigrams,' 1321.
Destiny, We rule our own, 1060, 1930.
Destitution, 1751a, 2050, 2595.
Detection, 471, 1072. [1710, 1992.
Deterioration of society, 418, 1006, 1272, 1288,
Determined, 2215.
Detraction, 9, 540, 902, 1745, 1780.
Devil (The) and the deep sea, 871.
,, 'Talk of the il, etc.,' 54, 1447.
,, ' The d. take the hindmost ! ' 1850.
,, ' The d. was sick, the d. a monk would be.' 416.
Devon, Earls of, motto, 3110.
Devotee, A, 64, 601, 1635, 2391.
Dialectic, v. Logic.
Diamond, A rough, 165; d. cut diamond, 389.
Dido, 1575, 1622, 1758, 1841, 1914, 2527.
Die, for one's country. To, 1576 (ix.), 1582.
,, God's favourites d. young, 1576 (xi.), 1968.
,, Learning to, 555, 3055.
,, Live and d. unknown, 1181, 1576 (xxii.), 2512.
,, We all d. twice, 2206.
Die, The d. is cast, 74.
Diet, V. Eating and Health Maxims.
,, The simplest d. is best, 1785, 2575.
Difference, A great, 850, 1041, 1155; of opinion,
14.36, 2746; of tastes, 451, 465. [1705.
Difficult, A d. feat, 1742, 2077, 2739; a d. point,
Difficulties (v. Predicament, Undertaking), 70,
1528, 1728; imaginary (^., 1728.
Dignity, Leisure with, 1995.
Digression, Returning from a, 32, 2400.
Dilatory, Women always, 1581.
Dilemma, A, 1046, 1705.
Dilettantism, 810.
Diligence, the student's virtue, 548.
Dines, The Amphitryon where one, 1392.
Dinner (v. Host), 792, 1640 , 1742, 2491, 2819, 2820.
Diogenes, 845.
Diplomacy, 263.
Disaffection, 2458.
Disappointment, 164, 211.
Disarmed, 1158.
Disaster, 23, 722, 994, 1473, 3130.
Discipline, Militarv, U).'>2. [2759.
Discontented, 791, SS9, 1030, 1831, 1894, 2294,
Discord, -ant, 318, 1736.
Discords in harmony, 347.
Discoveries, 391, 1993, 2021, 2138, 2265.
d
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Discretion, 1065, 1864, 2252; the better part of
valour, 120, 620.
Disease, v. Sickness.
Diseases, Serious, need serious remedies, 405.
Disgrace, 2256.
Disgust, 2339.
Dishonesty, 844, 419, 420, 1513.
Dislikes, 1734.
Disorder, An admired, 319.
Disposition, A bad, 9, 563.
,, more valued than beauty, 1077.
Disputes over trifles, 2081.
Disputes, Settling, 1765.
Dissimulation, 883, 887, 2303, 2343.
,, is the art of kings, 2304.
'Distance lends enchantment to the view,' 458,
1468, 2911, 3056.
Distich, Lengthiness in a, 1782a.
Distrust, r. Bflief, Trust.
'Divide and conquer,' 573.
Divine worship. 166.
Divines, 577, 1456, 1487, 2057.
Divinity of man. The, 515.
,, of Roman emperors, 1695, 2856.
Division, An unfair, 623, 2028.
'Divorce, the sacrament of adultery,' 3065.
Do as you'd Ije done by, 3.
Doctor, The Angelic, Seraphic, etc., 577.
„ (med.). 20, 148, 2637, 3076; and patient, 851,
917, 1629, 1750, 2038, 2098, 2234, 3107.
,, A doctor makes a bad heir. 1477.
Dog in the manger. The. 247 (6.), 1739.
,, 'The d. it was that died,' 1213.
Dogmatism, the cliild of ignorance, 293.
Dogs, 2.30, 245, 247, 657, 3090.
,, ' Let sleeping d. lie,' 1514.
Domains, Princely, 1164, 2962.
Domestic bliss, 243, 1119, 2931.
Dominic, St, 222.
Domitian, Emp , 1664, 1695, 2851.
Done, ' What's done is done,' 373, 769, 3119.
Do-nothings are always busy, 1020.
,, make no mistakes, 1026.
' Door (A) must be open or shut,' 988.
,, Open the, 2003.
Dotage, 2488.
Dotting one's i's, 1540.
Doubt, Religious, 271, 316, 2428, 2813.
,, has its merits, 1762
Down, Hittin? when a man is, 370.
Dowry, 153, 587.
Drama, v. St ige, Theatre.
Drawing, 1812.
Dream, Life is a, 636, 2582.
Dreams, 829, 1374, 2132, 2879.
Dress, Good taste in, 27, 813; don't make the
man, 2540, 3127; extravagant, 186, 2321a, 2690 ;
neat 2545.
' Drink or Depart,' 192. [2728, 3016.
Drinking (/-.Carouse), 149, 784, 1561, 1575, 2289,
,, Five reas'ins for, 2504.
Drinking-Songs, 1541, 2509, 2999.
Driving, 1140.
Drunk, 8, 2170, 2728.
Drunkenness no excuse, 2313.
Due, To every one his, 399, 1205, 3122.
Dull, Dulness, 1357, 1563, 1818, 1823, 1981.
Dunce, c. Ignoramus.
Duplicity, 613.
Duties, Differential, 1247.
Duty, Do your, 770, 3044.
„ to God and your neighbour, 1204, 2896.
Ea^ile, 143, 144, 1245, 1897.
,, shot with his own plume. The, 1984,
Ear less reliable than eye, 2112.
,, the road to the heart, 1440.
' Early to bed, early to rise,' etc., 2745.
Earth has room for all, 1410, 2381.
,, its beauty, 2003a, and littleness, 2223.
,, moved with a lever, 2138.
East to West, From, 1918.
' Eat and drink, for to-morrow we die,' 600i
,, Living to, 644, 674, 1110.
,, to live, 674. 1785. [1986, 213L
Eating and drinking, 644, 730, 914, 1120, 1176,
,, Manners in, 693.
Eats, Man is what he, 481.
Echo, 2952.
Economy, 1988, 2193, 2296, 2495, 2945, 2946.
,, and culture combined, 2100.
„ is wealth, 299, 575, 1861.
Edgeworth, Abbe, 801.
Edinburgh lirvieiv, 1193.
Education, 194,2682; classical, 1907, 2299 ; free,
557 ; importance of, 25, 2905, 2981 ; is culti-
vation of character, 2005 ; lasting eifects of,
449, 1208, 2361; must not be forced, 2176,
2631 ; the birch in, 194, 1888, 2312.
Edward I., 2004; Edward IL, 69; Edward IIL
and the Pope, 232, and Mayor of Calais, 2967.
Effect, v. (.'ause and Effect.
Effeminacy, 1619, 1870.
Egg, ' Everything comes from an egg,' 1902.
Eggs, From c. to apples, 7.
Egotism, 1329, 1567, 2174.
' Either this (shield), or upon this,' 697.
Elections, 1485.
Elegance in composition, 2121.
' Elephants don't catch mice,' 144.
Elizabeth, Queen, 672, 2481.
Eloquence (r. Speaking, Speech, Words), 561,.
766, 784, 1056, 1975, 2057.
Elysian fields, 1280.
Embraces, Strangling with, 1178.
Emergency, Ready for any, 1922.
Emigrants (v. Exile), 728.
Emigres, The, learn nothing, forget nothing, 1035.
Eniperors, v Kings.
Empire, 1045, 1050a, 1331, 2799; and liberty,
1050; e. and peace, 1330.
,, 'An e. on which the sun never sets,' 959.
Encore! 562.
Encourage, 'To e. the others,' 986.
Encouragement, r. ' Courage ! '
Encyclopedia, 3040.
End of anything, 373,845, 1091, 2886, 2893, 3046.
,, £, of the battle, 705 ; of the dynasty (govern-
ment, etc. ), 527, 804, 2884 ; of troubles, 1987.
,, H. of the world, 142, 526, 677.
' End, The beginning of the,' 295, 994.
,, Keep the end in view, 656.
,, The e. important, the means immaterial, 2755»
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
End. -The end justifies the means ' 396, 732.
Endless, 31, -li&i.
Endurauce, /•. Fortitude.
Endure what can't be cured, 125, 604.
Enemies, 222, 2072, 3093 ; distrust e. , 2358, 2731 ;
e. falsify reports, 10S9; fear little e., 658; im-
precations on t'. , 549 ; learn even from e., 1139 ;
magnanimous, 370, 640, 2810 ; tre.acherous, 13.
Enemy, better than ignorant friend, 2412 ; man his
own, 1655; an c. may become friend, 1152.
.. An enemy of the human race, 2747.
Enemy's gifts. An, 612, 2731.
., worth. Recognise an, 640, 1681.
Engineers, Royal, Motto of, 2187.
England, and the Boers, 1746, 2738; and Ireland,
1746; and 8. Africa, 942; and Spain, 363.
,. Motto of, 939.
English, The, 1028, 1735.
,, a sad people, 121, 3071a.
., language. Tlie, 506.
Englishman, An Italianised, 1084.
Enjov life while v<ni can, 161, 224, 583, 600, 1521,
1988, 2374, 2794.
Ennui, 2232, 2752, 3069.
,. the child of idleness, 1333, and of uniformity,
1334 ; the secret of, 1355.
Enough, 1489, 1875, 2441-4 ; is as good as a feast,
1448; none have e., 823 (3.), 3016.
' Enquire for the woman ! ' 317.
Enquiry leads to doubt, 316.
Enthusiasm, 2414, 3004.
Enumeration, 1641, 2203.
Envy, 791, 889, 2009, 2457, 2480, 2923; aims high,
2648; decries modern things, 676, 2120; will
never die, 1356.
Epicurus, -eans, 464, 619, 1993, 2147.
Epidemics, their danger, 362, 405, 569, 2171, 2172.
Epigrams, 3085.
., ' Despotism tempered by,' 1321.
Epilepsy, 3058.
Epitaphs, 643, 2578, 2656.
„ on Dean Alford, 499 ; Miss Dollman, 891 ;
Ennius, 1659; Goldsmith, 1828; Machiavelli,
2694 ; Gen. Marceau, 895 ; Card. Newman,
749 ; Ovid, 2716 ; Passerat, 109 ; Piron, 327 ;
Regnier, 1172; Scipio, 1085; Virgil, 1488; a
wife, 41.5, 1720; Sir H. Wotton, 899; Sir T.
Wyatt, 926.
Equal (Equals), 2110, 2.567, 2942, .3027.
,, to the task, 1080, 2022.
,, without an e., 1613, 1715, 2189, 2211.
Equality impossible, 1315, 148'
Equally matcheil, 816,
Equanimity, 1.528, 2.526.
Equivocal answers, 69.
Equivocation, Without, 2440.
Err, To, is human, 667 ; to e. with Plato, 668.
Errata, 2370.
Error {v. Ignorance, Mistakes), 997, 2220, 2251,
2746, 2895; has its heroes, 340, and its merits,
2975, 3033.
Escape, A last, 2073.
Established Church, 400, 1580.
Estate, 'I'he Third, 2231 ; the Fourth, 2242.
Esteem, and Love. 100, 1191.
Et caitera, 404, 1186.
Eternal, 2463.
Etymologies, Absurd, 76, 1442.
Europe, Cossack or Republican, 203.
,, Languages of, 506.
Even chances, r. Uncertainty.
Evening, 662, 704, 1433. 2024.
Evenings, Convivial, 1200, 1947.
Event (Tne), Fools learn by the, 720.
,, justities the deed, 732.
,, Ruling the, 1547.
„ uncertain, 87, 733, 816.
Events, Great, 1471 ; from tritiing causes, 625,
Evidence, Circumstantial, 700, 1195, 2974; real,
2112, 2476; verbal (and documentary), 455.
Evil, r. Bad, Sin, Vice, etc.
,, Marriage, a necessary, 2733; love of money
the root of all, 385; e. propagates e., 430.
,, 'Sufficient unto the day is the,' etc., 2645.
' Evil communications corrupt good manners, '371,
,, deeds are written in brass. Our, 1425,
,, ,, haunt us, Our, 441.
Evil-doers, 1475.
Evils aggravated by concealment, 84, 2637,
,, Check e, at the outset, 362, 405, 2152; choice
of, 1058, 1705, 2052, 2602 ; known ,: are best,
865; of two c, choose the least, 1552,
Evil-speaking (v. Abuse, Calumny, Detraction),
485, 1475, 1780, 2327.
E.\actness, 1540.
E.xaggeration, 911, 1089, 2859, 2915.
,, always weakens a statement, 1923.
E.\-ample, 1147, 2448; a king's, 345; a parent's,
2448, 2520, 2818, 2877 ; and precept, 1437, 1928,
Excelling in everything, 67, 755.
E.xcess [V. Extremes), 781, 909, 1100, 1355,
1724, 2443, 2934.
,, of virtue, 684, 781, 1107,
Excuses, 709, 2449, 2527.
Exercise, 2131, 2554.
Exile, 134, 546, 6.50, 728, 746, 1035, 2248.
Existence {r. Life), Grounds of, 618.
,, Futures., v. Immortality, etc.
Expect anything, 1899, 1909, 1956, 2802.
Expediency and right, 1201, 1642.
Expedient, r. Lawful,
Experience, 1399.
,, from other's troul)les, 1970, 2139, 2717,
,, Speaking from, 741.
,, teaches, 558, 595, 738, 1748,2042.
Experiment, 740 ; on a common body, 795.
Experts, r. Professional.
Extempore speaking, 766, 1078,
Plxtracts from authors, 1688.
Extravagance, 341, 2188, 2321a.
Extremes, Always in, (/•. Excess), 599, 1360,
2875; avoid c, 961, 1203, 1.508; ,: meet, 1358.
Extremity, At the last, 2884, 2886.
Eye, in.lex of character, 1043, 2009,
,, The master's eye, 1893,
Eye rerxus Ear in education, 2476.
Eye-witness, 2112.
Fabius Maxiinus Cunctator, 793, 2838,
Fableland, 515.
Fables. 242.
Face, A fine {r. Looks), 1971, 1972. 2720.
,, A brainless, 1972; a hideous, 2727.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Face the index of character, 1043.
Facts, 764, 768.
' Faggots and faggots, There are,' 1041.
Failure, 410, 2389.
'Fair in love and war, All's,' 579, 3093.
' Fair, To the most,' 2179.
Fair-play, 370, 648, 1075, 2015.
Faith, and reason, 1759; and works, 1239;
decay of, 271 ; necessity of, 512, 598,
Faith, The Catholic, 285, 967, 2347.
Falkland, Lord, 2598, 3108.
Fall of any one, The, 282, 2798, 2950.
,, of dynasty, government, etc., 527, 1849,
2285, 2828.
,, 'Who is down can/, no lower,' 2297.
False, 613, 1088.
Falsehood (v. Lie, Truth) apes truth, 2483.
,, 'A splendid falsehood,' 2617.
Fame (/■. Ambition, Glory, Name), 494, 835,
2471,2485; is dearer than virtue, 2693 ; hard to
win, 1024.
Familiarity breeds contempt, 777.
Family, An old, 846 ; the bosom of the, 2001 ; the
hope of the, 1115, 2608; likeness, a/., 753.
Famine, 1958.
Famous, 269, 882, 2187, 2555.
Fan, A, 424.
Far, Thus/, and no further, 1637, 2810.
Farewell, r. Adieu.
Fashion, 1258; follow the, 389, 1624, 2371.
Fashions change, 200, 1292, 1388.
Fasting, 2371.
Fatalism, 318, 823 (6.).
Fate (v. Destiny), 48, 1404, 2944; irresistible/.,
593, 2659 ; rushing on one's, 1058, 2358.
Father {v. Children), 171, 2045, 2494, 2827,
3003, 3013; like/, like son, 1212, 2818, 3005.
,, ^. of his country, 2420.
Father's death, A, 110, 1602.
'Fathers, We're better than our,' 646.
Fault, My (Your) own, 343, 351, 1519, 2864, 2966.
Fault-finding. 1131, 2557, 2677, 2718, 2853.
Faults, 103, 599, 626, 1133, 2015, 2279, 2654.
„ Amiable/., 518, 2288, 3118.
,, Blind to one's own, 390, 2065.
,, corrected by ridicule, 256, 952, 2008, 2406.
„ Great men's/., 1007.
,, Lenient to one's own, 776, 1949.
„ on both sides, 2466, 2527.
,, Our/ remembered, virtues forgotten, 1425.
Favourite has no friend. A, 104, 1963.
Favours (v. Gifts, Giving), 220, 315.
,, Asking (v. Requests), 2333; conferring, 220
excessive /. create hatred, 220 (9, 10), 3123
gratitude for, 220 (11.), 2444; /.impose obliga
tions, 220 (9. ) ; /. lose by delay, 226 (2.), 686
refusing/., 2026; /. reproached, 220(6.); re-
turning/., 220 (IL).
Fear {v. Fright), 410, 1937, 2052, 2061, 2602.
,, deters from sin, 1859, 2736; inspires courage,
180, 1597, 3064 ; lends wings to the feet, 2058.
,, is worse than death, 219, or pain, 578.
,, ' Fear made the gods,' 2149.
Fear, 'Without fear and without reproach,' 2439.
Fear God and none other, 2601 ; the feared must
/., 1625, 2332; we believe as we/., 23, 97.
Fears, groundless, 1914, 2870; and hopes, 1125.
Feast, Chairman of the, 149; skeleton at the, 1521.
Feat, A difficult, 1742.
Feathers, ' Fine/, make fine birds,' 2540.
' Fell (Dr), I do not love you,' 1734.
Fellow-feeling makes us kind, A, 1012, 1758.
Fest-ival, -ive, -ivity, 387, 2108, 2167, 3141.
Feud, A, 1047.
Few, against thousands. A, 2258 ; and far between,
140 ; many called,/, chosen, 2123 ; the praise of
the/., 467, 1450, 2151, 2431 ; /. yet brave, 727.
Fickleness of love, 2532 ; /. of the mob, 1565, 2798.
,, F. of woman, 1232, 1583.
Fiction, 242, 911, 2869.
Fidelity (v. Good Faith), 2536.
Fie! for shame! 2158.
Field for talent. A, 1075, 2240.
'Field-Marshal'sbaton, A, in every knapsack, '2766.
Fight and run away, 120.
Find, Seek and, 1700.
Finesse, 3126.
Fire, 2842; and smoke, 1754, 2486 ; gold is tried
by fire, 970 ; /. lives in our ashes, 58.
,, A/, next door, 1608, 2171, 2172.
Firmness, 999, 1206, 2870.
First, Easily the, 755 ; /. in everything, 67.
„ 'First or nothing,' 193, 1821.
Fiscal policy, 1247.
Flame, An old, 58.
Flatterers (Flattery), 42, (JSl, 2133, 2762, 3038.
,, the curse of kings, 492, 1695.
Flattery, A little, does wonders, 2831,
Fleas, 31.
Flies, 144, 1263, 1664,
Flight. 5, 1850, 2058.
,, Safety in, 120, 192, 287,
Flogging, in education, 194, 1888, 2312,
Florence, 228, 339.
Flunkeyism, 2330.
Fogey, The old, 545.
Folly, 1116, 2488, 2636 ; /. well punished, 623,
Fontenoy, Battle of, 1537.
Food, plain and good, 2931.
Fool, A, always has a bigger to admire him, 2385.
,, 'A live/, better than a dead emperor,' 1544.
,, Playing the, 1556, 2336, 2728.
Foolish, 2638.
Fool's paradise, A, 1865, 2552.
Fools, 176,199, 1361, 1367, 1926, 2109, 2742, 2829.
2834, 2988 ; can always find fault, 2677 ; learn
by the event, 720; rush to extremes, 599; silence,
their wit, 1367; truth, their 'sublime,' 1395,
Fools, Most men are, 470, 1070, 1341, 1380,
Footing, Paying one's, 2056,
Forbearance, 119.
Forbid, v. Prohibition,
Force increased by motion, 2915,
Foreign parts, 38, 207, 728, 973, 2990,
Foreigners, 43, 207, 596, 1768, 2117.
Foresight, 1151, 2477.
Forgetfulness (v. Oblivion), 702, 1905.
Forgive others, yourself never, 971 ; to, is human,
950; to know is to/., 1955; to love is to, 1950.
Forgiveness, 1558, 1610, 1949, 2468, 2654; asking,
717, 767; /. belongs to the injured, 2163; should
be mutual, 50, 493.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
fortitude, 92, 81S, 821, 860, 2075.
Fortunate (The), 824, 1791.
,. are at home everywhere, 826.
,. have many friends, 584, 2740. [2921.
Fortune(c.Luck,Misfortune),l,272,556,823,1827,
.. is capricious, 554: fickle, 1298; fragile, 307,
823(6.): unkind, 823(4.), 1201, 2610.
Fortune, Excess of, 1724; gifts of, 823 <5.), 1001;
vicissitudes of, 1899, 2229.
Fortune favours the brave, 182, thefortunate, 1304,
2484, and the prudent, 182, 1990.
,, gives none enough, 823 (3.K 1831, 3016,
Fortune and Hope, 643.
,, Each builds liis own/., 750.
,, Hostages to fortune, 448.
Fortune (Wealth), 2355, 2380.
Fortune's reach. Bevond.643, 748. 1410. 1472,2944.
Fortune-tellins, 177, 187, 2322, 2598, 2599.
Forwards ! 2236, 2353.
Fouchu, 1449.
Found, ' I've found it ! ' 2138.
Fountain-head, The, 206. 1977.
' Foursquar'd against fortune's blows,' 223.
Fourth Estate, The, 2242.
Fox, and cat, 158; and crane, 940; and grapes,
1037; and hedgehog, 158.
Fragility, 307, 823 (6.).
France ('•. French, Fr. Revolution, Napoleon), 30.
.. and her successive rulers, 2114.
.; Monarchv, The, 142, 1023, 1307, 1321, 1366,
1385,2003,3080.
„ Restoration. The, 314, 1029, 1298, 1479, 1800,
2828.
,, Second Empire, The, 1330, 1331, 1802.
,, The Republic (of 1870), 1187, 1726, 2828.
France, 'There's nothing changed in,' 1029, 2114.
Francesca da Rimini, 1496, 2224.
Francis I., 1342, 2758, 2760.
Franciscans, 225.
Franklin, Benj., 240, 665.
' Fraternity or Death ! ' 231.
Fraud (i: Deceive), A pious fraud, 2102.
Frederick the Great, 288, 976, 1877, 213.5, 2526,
2748, 2958.
Free (;•. Freedom, Independence, Liberty), 480,
2323, 2539.
,, hand. The policy of the, 522.
,, to please oneself, 131, 2355, 2388.
,, Free trade, 1247.
Freedom (v. Liberty), must be earned, 1840; needs
supportof force, 828; of speech, 2376; of thought,
WO, 842, 1822, 2376; only exists in dreams, 829.
French, The, 630, 1321, 2097, 2826.
., language. 277, 506. 1051, 19.57.
French Revolution of '89 -72, 337, 488, 1426, 1465,
2001, 2571, 2936.
,, and the Aristocrats, 240,4.53,862, 1362; and the
Church, 2.562,2882: Calonneand the notables,
2969; C. Corday, 1312: Emigres, The, 1035;
'Fraternity or Death, '231 ;LouisXVl.'sdeath,
801,2440; Marseillaise, The, 88 ; National
Assemlily,1366, 1805: Nat. Convention, 1028,
1449; Rolan.i, Mme., 1885; Royalists, The,
1976, 2.529 : Terror, The, 1 1 .59, 1525,2160,2769;
the Third Estate, 2231.
Frenchman, 'One /'. the more,' 1029.
Friend (Friends), 129, 933, 1042, 1709, 2604, 2827,
2942, 2949; a./', is a second self, 94 ; favourites
have no, 104, 1963; losinga/.forabonmot,563.
, , 'Would vou were my/., and not mv enemy !' 640.
Friend's faiilts, A, 103.
Friends and foes, 640, 1152, 1577, 2072.
,, ,, relations, 1372.
Friends are relations one makes oneself, 3071.
,, are two persons with one heart, 122, 498.
Friends, Betrayed by, 888, 1944; false /"., 1002,
1731, 2412; misfortune tests/., 107, 5'84, 2949;
meeting of/., 1646, 2728; money makes/., 584,
792, 2740; old/, are best, 1665, 2200; parting
of/., 662, 1868, 2201, 2-362, 2995; save me from
my/. ! 888.
Friends' goods are in common, 105.
,, troubles not displeasing, 421.
Friendship. Ill, 966, 1002,^2435; is love without
hiswings,1257; its rarity, 1349,1731,2225,2973.
Friendships and Enmities, 1577.
Fright, 945, 1846.
Frightened than hurt. More, 2111.
Frivolity, 2826.
Frolic, r. Fun.
Frugality, v. Economy. [2602.
Frying-pan into the tire, From, 789, 1058, 1133,
Fun, An occasional bit of, 1556, 2336, 2374, 2728,
3001, 3141.
Funeral, r. Burial.
Funny (r. Comic), A funny story, 685.
Fury (The), of the patient man, 375.
Future (The), 87, 284, 682, 2086, 2497, 2633, 3070.
,, Inquiring into, 177, 187, 2249, 2277, 2599, 2789.
Gain, 1441, 2069.
Gains, Ill-gotten, 419, 420, 1476, 1513, 3039, 3138.
Galba, Emp., 1470.
' Galilean, thou hast conquer'd ! ' 2906.
Galileo, 661, 1657, 2906.
Gall, 1745; and honey, 1516.
Galley, ' What was he doing in that galley?' 2221.
Gambling, 75, 710, 1926, 1958, 2.520.
'Game is not worth the cand.e,' The, 1323.
Games, The Hellenic, 167.
'Garden, Cultivate your,' 2751.
Garrulity (>: Tongue), 364, 921, 1013, 2000, 2067.
Garter, Order of the, 939.
'Gay, From grave to,' etc., 893.
' Geese and Swans,' 1245, 2552, 2628.
Genealogies, r. Pedigrees.
General, A, 731, 1707, 3067, 3096.
„ A dashing, 15, 793, 2169, 2460, 2469.
,, A good. 793, 2802, 2838, 2870.
Genius, .59, 294, 431. 2844, 3103.
,, and madness akin, 1826; hidden //., 2432, 2863;
immortality ot, 168: */. means patience, 1316 ;
universal 'J., An, 8.55', 3040, 304'2.
Genoa, the superb, 228.
Gentle methods, vigorous performance, 2642.
Gentleness versus Violence, 2043, 2116, 2912.
'Geographical expression. A,' 1428, 2779.
Germany, 630, 1428.
,, The land of .schools and barracks, 1277.
Getting is easier than keeping, 1632, 1869, 2296.
Ghosts, 441, 981, 1967.
Gift enhanced by its giver, 12, and by its timeliness,
220 (2.), 1251 ; a small (j. but valued, 588.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Gifts (v. Favours, Giving) ; an enemy's, 612, 2731 ;
harmful <7., 220 (4.) ; of fortune, 823 (3, 5), 1001.
Girls, 186, 772, 2015.
Give and take, 1491 ; r/. an inch, take an ell, 279 ;
,, 'I give that you may give,' 590.
'Give me a Ijase and I'll move the earth,' 2138.
Giving (in charity), 280, 748, 1281; indis-
criminate (/., 220 (3.), 1594; 'giving quickly is
g. twice,' 226 (3.); g. requires judgment, 380.
Gladiators, 204, 2445, 2702.
Glory (c. Ambition, Fame), 1274, 2407, 2442,
2471, 2485, 3130.
Glory, defined, 2647; no flow'ry path to, 179, 744,
1242; no (/.without risk, 202, 350; posthumous
J/., 329, 2991; thirst for g., 703, 835, 2465, "2693;
transitoriness of earthly g., 2516.
God (v. Heaven, Providence), 305, 497, 2586, 2817.
,, Commit the future to, 2086, 2510: design in
all His works, 46,1628,1755,3136; G-'. disposes,
man proposes, 553, 1404 ; existence of, 691,
1422, 2.')22 : fear of, 559, 2601 ; His ways in-
scrutalde, 2621 ; His work always complete,
46, 2980 ; is man's reward, 783 ; love of, 547 ;
'6-'. made the country, 'etc., 574; man, made
in His image, 726; omnipresence of, 687,691,
1097; orders all things, 1997; will reward good
and bad, 691.
God, in a machine, A, 1623 ; man is to man a, 935.
Goddess, 'A g. indeed,' 576, 1854.
Gods, The fabled, 515, 619, 2427, 2428: aresubject
to law, 2657, and necessity, 117, and stupidity,
1563; created by fear, 2149; fall of the g., the,
1354 ; have feet of wool, 544 ; help the stronger
side, 470; madden whom ihey would ruin, 1559,
2359; mills of the g., the, 2499; the g. of the
country, 827, 2427; 'on the lap of the g.,' 870.
Gods, A spectacle for the, 611.
,, ' Whom the gods love die young,' 1576 (.xi.).
Goethe, 793, 1512.
Gold (r. Golden Age, Money), 942, 2266.
,, 'As g. is tried in the fire, so,' etc., 970.
Golden Age, The, 189, 1168, 1241, 2894.
„ mean, The, 1506, 1539, 1988.
Goldsmith, Oliver, 1828.
Good (v. Bad, Indifferent), 675, 2134, 2813;
(/.abused, 1784; gf. and evil, 1918; deeds soon
forgotten, 1425; the supreme (/., 233; too g.
to be true, 211.
,, A good man, 165, .528, 1814, 1859, 2914.
Good (The), always credulous, '2686; are few,
2378; remember'd after death, 152, .528, 3103.
Good faith (r. Honour, Word), 707, 1204, 2.536.
Good for nothing, 359.
Good name, v. Character.
Good-nature and business, 212.
Good sense, v. Sense, Good.
Goods, ' I carry all my g. with me,' 1910.
Good-tempered, 1188.
Gossip, 751, 1320, 2974.
Goths, 3099a.
Gourmand, 1120.
Government, Change of, 1104.
,, The g. should lead public opinion, 524.
Gracchi, 'The Gracchi blaming sedition,' 2329.
Grace, 992, 1648.
Grace after meals, 1764.
Graces, The, 1376; sacrifice to the G., 2729.
,, The spoiled child of the G., 484.
Grain, Against the, 1648, 2603, 2791.
Grammar, 1243.
Grandmother, ' Teaching your (/. , ' etc. , 1864, 2667.
Grapes, Sour, 1037.
Gratitude (v. Ingratitude), 220 (11.), 315, 2164.
Grave, ' From grave to gay,' etc., 893, 2496.
Great and small, compared, 2034, 2563 ; g. issues
irom little causes, 625, 892 ; q. wits jump, 1350.
Great, The, 1362, 1962, 2151,' 3091; are always
witty, 2750; can afford (/. faults, 1007.
Greatness appreciated when resign'd, 1'244.
,, G. brings its own fall, 1108; perils of </., 379.
Greece and Rome, 853, 2799.
Greece taught Latium letters, 852.
Greek, and Latin, 1907, 3057; games, the G., 167.
,, literature and language, 2927, 2959, 3048.
Greeks, 1611, 1768; Greeks and Romans, 2299.
Green, ' Nature too g. and ill-lighted,' 1039.
Green (simple), 242.5, 2686.
Grey, Lady Jane, 3083.
Griet, 2372, 3108; affected, 110, 887, 1394, 3137;
condolence in, 92, 885; excessive g., 2125;
premature g., 2115; g. relieved by speech, 847,
2177, by tears, 806, by time, 524a, and by
balilness, 2634 ; g. too deep for tears, 407, 1393.
Grolier, 3111.
Growth, Gradual, 386.
' Guard, Always on,' 2748.
'Guard dies, but does not surrender, The,' 1240.
Guardianship, 1873.
Guards, Guarding the, 2126.
Guelph and Ghibelline, 373.
Guessing, 500, 1487, 2320.
'Guest, Welcome the coming,' etc., 325.
Guests, r. Host.
Gueux, The, 2938.
Guide, A, 1707, 2579.
,, Without a, 62, 3063.
Guilt, 393, 879, 1193, 1312, 1593.
,, always timid, 1847; betrayed by looks, 536.
,, confessed, 866; screened by money, 1763.
Guilty, Many (/., one punish'd, 1849. ~
,, Sparing the, 3023.
llabit (r. Custom), 4; force of, 358, 1706.
,, hard to conquer, 247 (5.), 537, 2445.
., h. is second nature, 358, 2099.
Hadrian, Emp., 1343; address to his soul, 123.
Hair, 576, 2514, 2634 ; a h. has its shadow, 700.
'Half, The, is more than the whole,' 1666.
Hallowed ground, 528.
Halting-place, A, 900.
Halves, Do nothing by, 196, 1682, 2754.
Hand (The), goes to the pain, 1966.
,, wa-shes /t., 1491, 2525.
' Handles, Everything has two,' 2012.
Hannibal, 738, 965, 1088, 2910.
Happiness (c. .Joy, Pleasure), 9.57, 996, 1748a, 2931,
2989; domestic A., 1119,1510,2382; A.ismeantto
be shared, 847, 1305 ; perfect h. is unattainable,
487, 730, 1689, 1881 ; recollection of past happi-
ness, 1036, 1677, 1874.
Happiness, Man's will is his, 490, 2323.
,, The secret of, 1033, 1703, 2945.
,, Wealth is not, 1716, 1767.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Happy, 20S, 209, r)32, IWl, 3013.
,, Call none happy betore death, 336, 2812.
„ 'Happy as a kins,' 199, 2386, 2401.
,, The happy man, 210, 592, 1767, 2323.
Hard, 602, 604, 2739.
'Hardship to honour. Through,' 2064.
'Harlequin's thirty-six reasons,' 1382.
'Harming is Warning,' 2042.
Harmodius and Aristogeiton, 653.
Harmony, 347, 800.
Harpocrates, the god of silence, 694.
Harrow School, 846.
Haste, 36, 439, 701, 1817, 3045.
' Hasten slowly,' 793, 880.
Hastings, Warren, 1528.
Hate, We h. those we fear, 1857.
,, ., ., we have injured, 2163.
Hatred, 634, 1047, 1862, 2689. 3123.
,, and love, 190, 1152, 1858,1860, 3022.
,, between relations, 788 ; truth begets A., 1845.
'Haves and the Haven'ts,' The, 589.
Hay, Lord Charles, at the battle of Foiitenoy,1537.
Head-dresses, 2690.
Health, 22S6, 2289.
,, better than wealth, 2047 ; hard to regain, 602.
., Life means h., 51.
Health maxims, 148, 255, 735, 1785, 2131, 2525,
2554, 2575.
' Healthy mind in a healthy body. A,' 1974, 2286.
',, wealthy, and wise,' 2745.
* Hear the other side,' 184.
Hearing, 2476, 2482, 2541.
Hearsay evidence, 2974.
Heart, One, in two bodies, 498.
,, the seat ot eloquence, 2046, 2057, 2987; the
seat of genius, 59 ; ' with a light heart,' 1802.
Hearth and Home, For, 2154.
'Hearts, Lift up your,' 2664.
Heathen virtues, 2616, 2725.
Heaven {r. God, Providence) always on the
stronger side, 470 ; h. helps those who help them-
selves, 66; making terms with A., 1309; taking
h. by force, 2663.
Hector, 882, 884.
Heine, 484. [887.
Heir. 2668 : a doctor a bad h., 1477 ; an h.'s tears,
Hell, 571, 3037.
,j ' Belter to reign in hell than serve,' etc., 1821.
,, The descent to h. is easy, 756.
,, The gates of h., 1285, 2085, 2900.
Hellebore, cure for lunacy, 1617, 2777.
Hellenic games. The, 167.
Help, Mutual, 1491 ; self-A., 66.
,, Help when too late, 2498 (4.). [1783.
Helpers, 2429; humble h., 1925; undesirable h.,
Helping the fallen, 17.58, 2387.
Helpless, 62, 3063.
Henpecked, 2867.
Henrietta, Diich. of Orleans, 1452, 14.53, 19.59.
Henrv IV. (Emp.), and Hildebraiid, .546, 1600.
„ IV. (of France), 19, 28, 886, 2016, 2020, 2571,
2749 ; and the ' Chicken in the pot,' 2501, 2.521.
Heraclitus, the weeping philosopher, 333.
Hercules, 334, 818, 2189; against two at once,
1730; Pillars of, 1637; telling, by his foot, 737.
'Here I am, au.l here I stay,' 908, 1207.
Heredity, 1212, 1286. [2182, 2529.
Hero (and Heroes), 336, 340, 435, 738, 765, 1464,
, , 'N o one is h. to his valet de chambre, ' 1021, 3091 .
Heroine, 820, 1567, 2514.
Hidden talent, 2432.
Hildebrand, 546, 1600.
Hissins; at theatres, 301.
Historian, 477, 1876, 2077, 2324, 3053.
,, 'is a prophet who looks backwanl. The,' 477.
History,919, 1019, 1693; a m;iss of falsehood, 718;
a record of crime, 1400.
,, A new chapter in, 1471.
,, its philosophy, 2005; its use, 1675, 2140.
,, The history of a happy people is tedious, 3050.
,, 'The world's h. is the world's judgment,' 534.
Holiday-makers. 2108.
Holidays, 55, 969. [sin! 1851.
Holy damnation! 1982; h. simplicity! 1983; h.
Holy places, 355, 528.
Home, 920, 1510,2931; absence from, 134; at A.,
1797, 1897 ; leaving h., 728 ; no place like h., 35,
581, 1674, 2001 ; return A., 68, 1602, 1721, 1899,
1973; h. revisited, 2913.
Home, sweet home ! 496, 594.
Home sights versits Foreign, 38.
Homer, 1297, 2:305; and Milton, 853 ; and Virgil,
266, 8.53 ; his greatness, 1948 ; //. sometimes
nods, 2209.
Homceopathy, 2543.
Honest, 165, 675, 155:3, 2377.
Honesty (r. Integrity), 344, 938, 1204.
Honour, 1253, 2994.
,, 'All is lost save honour,' 2760.
,, basis of society, The, 1407; dearer than life,
2649; national/;., 1685; old-fashioned, 934.
Honours (Titles), 409, 1365, 2421.
Hope, 384, 1779, 2160, 2:306, 2609, 2610, 3104, 3127.
,, A forlorn, 2258; and fortune, 643; awaking
dream, 1374 ; h. of the family, etc., 1115, 2608.
., While there's life there's h.] 45, 1289, 3104.
Hopeless, 1285, 1419.
Hopes, Disappointed, 2610.
Horace, 716, 1192, 2643.
Hornet's nest, A, 1145.
Horror, Scenes of, 392, 943, 945.
Horses, 1140, 2834.
Host and guests, 369, 947, 1:392, 14:32, 1640,
Hostages to fortune. Giving, 448.
Hour (The) is come, but not the man, 591.
Hour-glass, The world compared to an, 307.
House (Houses), 1867, 2436, 3133.
,, A small, but my own, 2032.
,, is one's castle. One's, 582, 838.
House-moving, 1942.
House-property, 2960.
Houses, Old h., new masters, 1867.
Human, Everything h. concerns me, 324.
,, To err is h., 667 ; to forgive is h., 950.
Humane (Royal) Society, 1289.
Humanity, A benefactor of, 909, 1993, 2185.
,, An enemy of, 2747.
Humility, 96, '289, 2611.
Hunger, 1162, '2900.
,, is not fastidious, 101, 1176.
Hurrah ! 508.
Husband, A henpecked, 2867.
XXXVl
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Husband, Old h., young wife, 302.
Huss, John, 1983.
' Hypocrisy, the homage vice pays to virtue, '1408.
Hypocrites, 37, 774, 1611, 2-246.
'I am the State,' 1385.
Idea, A beautiful, 1856.
Ideals, 436, 447.
Idlene.ss (Idle). 359, 969, 980, 1020, 1980, 2307,
2857, 2932.
,, its laboriousness, 1836, 2629.
,, leads to mischief, 761, 1837.
Idolatry, 2293.
Ignatius Lovola, 225.
Ignoramus, 809, 1618, 1687, 2667.
Ignorance, 284, 762, 929, 2220, 2792.
„ is bliss, 638.
,, the mother of dogmatism, 293.
Ill, Ills, c. Evil, Sickness, Trouble.
Ill-gotten, c. Gains.
Illiterate, 2663.
Ill-timed, 1756, 2470.
Illusion, r. Delusion.
Imagination, 1941, 2975, 3077, 3078,
,, governs the world, 3029.
,, We suffer mostly from, 2111.
Imitation. 1879, 2213.
Immediately, 509, 510, 1633, 2341, 2878.
Immorality, 2448.
Immortal, 2774, 2958.
Immortality (Fame), 467, 765, 895, 2471, 2485,
2839 2991.
,, conferred by poets, 494, 1284, 2088, 2951.
,, enjoyed by poets, 724, 1659.
,, of the soul, 1576 (xxiii.), 2349, 2652.
Impartiality, 1075, 2780.
Impassiveness, the secret of happiness, 1703.
Importance, -ant, 49, 817, 876, 1471, 2033.
„ Of no i., 1790, 1809, 2110, 2207, 2226.
Importunity, 709.
Impossibilities, 83, 151,769,780, 1751,1766, 1808.
Impossible, Believing the, 285.
,, not a French word, 1051.
,, Nothing impossible, 1712, 1909.
Impostor, -ture, 37, 2322, 2880.
Improbabilities, 2276.
Improvement, v. Amendment.
Impudence, 1606.
Inaction, 1514, 3028.
Inactivity, Masterly, 2838.
Inch, Give an, they'll take an ell, 279.
Incoherent, 151.
Income, r. Means.
Incomplete, 443, 2074, 2389, 2460.
Incongruous, 1736, 1737. 1756, 2221, 2470.
Inconsequent, 2255, 2262.
Inconsistent, 1187, 1653, 1704.
Inconsolable, 2118, 2446.
Incorrigible, 1035.
Incred-ible. -ulity, 285, 378, 381, 1719, 2339.
Incurable. 604, 1035.
Independence {v. Free), 95, 162, 1423, 1560, 2511.
Indescribable, 2475.
Index, An, 3019.
India, 1067, 2148, 2660.
Indifference, 1320.
Indifferent, 1266, 2356.
Indignation, 1063. 2462, 2547.
Indignity, 819, 1183.
Indispensable, No one is, 2314.
Industry, -ions, 1017, 1075, 2035.
Inexorable, 1530.
Inexperienced, 848, 1667.
Infallible, 2587, 25S8.
' Infamous thing. Crush the,' 615.
Infatuated, 2638.
Infection, r. Contagion, Epidemics,
Inference, 13.
Inferiority, 2494.
Inferiors, 3027.
Infirmity, Last, of noble mind, 703.
Informers, 2797.
Ingenuous, 1083.
Ingratitude, 1085, 1086, 1596, 2759.
,, injures the innocent, 1086; shows independ-
ence, 1423; the worst of sins, 1086,
Inheritance, An, must be earn'd, 2978.
Inhumanity , 'Man's iuhiimanitv to man,' 935, 1062,
Initiates, 2123.
Injured, No one is i. but by himself, 1655.
,, We hate those whom we've, 2163.
Injuries best forgotten, 1094.
., are never forgotten, 1425.
Innocence, 353, 698, 1332, 1606.
,, and guilt, 561, 2015, 2769.
,, Injured innocence, 2462, 3110. [2237,
Innocent suffer for the guilty. The, 444, 561, 2015,
Inquiry leads to doubt, 316.
Inquisition, The, 197, 661, 2938.
Inquisitive, 411, 2067.
Inscriptions, for a fan, 424; a house, 2032; a
library, 2177, 2785; organ, 3052; parasol, 14;
present, 588; ring, 1320; sun-dial, 941.
Insignificant, r. Importance.
Insolence, 2368, 2462.
Inspiration, r. Poet, Inspired, etc.
Instantaneous, 509, 510.
Institution (R.) of Gt. Britain, 1993. [2404.
Instruction and pleasure combined, 198, 1901,
Instructive, not ornamental, 1978.
Insult, 2109, 2950 ; i. and injury, 819, 1093, 3129.
Insurrection, 1426, 2290. [2919,
Integrity, 707, 901, 1113, 1206, 1947, 2143, 2403,
Intelligible (r. Plain), 277.
Intention, Sins of the, 879.
Interest, the essence of writing, 1776, 3035.
Interested motives, 1296, 2965.
Interests, Common, 966.
Intestacy, 914.
Intrepidity, 2216, 2526. [1986.
Invalid (r. Doctor and Patient), 44, 1629, 1750,
Invention, 391, 1497, 2489.
Ireland, 1746.
Irrelevant, 1686, 1705.
Irritable, 1588.
I's, Dotting one's, 1540.
Italy, 62, 800, 977, 1153, 1215.
,, a ' geoEiraphical expression,' 1428.
,. Cities of North Italy, 228.
,; Climate of, 905.
,, 'Italy will act for herself,' 1427.
Itch of controversy. The, 899; of writing, 2718.
'Iteration, Damnable,' 1848.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Jack of all trades, 855, 1921, 1922.
Janseiiists, 3041.
Jerusalem, Siege of, 1354.
Jestins; on serious subjects, 2899.
Jesuits, The, 225, 2560, 2642.
,, ■ are a sword, with its handle at Kome,' 1287.
Jeunesse Doree, 1791.
Jews, 378, 519.
Joe Miller, 1952.
Johnson, Dr, 170, 2353a, 2666.
Joke. Said in, 2570.
Jokes, 1008, 1952.
,, Malicious, 2109, 2219.
Joking apart, 2472.
Journalism, 2761.
Joy, 1603, 2241.
.. "A joy for ever,' 1217.
,, A short-lived i., 484a, 3024.
,, and sorrow, 229, 841, 847.
,, Feigned j'., 883.
,, his ' sole remaining joy,' 608.
Joys, Guilty, 2900.
Judge, A, 1195, 1457.
,. A corrupt, 1478; just, 184, 566, 2278; no;.,
652; of beauty (taste), etc., 149, 1786, 2644.
,. Haste in a^. is criminal, 1817, 2769.
Judging from a single instance, 13.
Judgment, 2763, 3078.
,. Biassed, 2066,
,. 'Good memory, littley.,' 1189, 1952, 2359.
,, The world's y. is final, 1517, 2214, 2459.
Julian the Apostate, 2906,
Julius III., 128.
Just, 39, 1206, 2403, 2438.
Justice (v. Law), 821, 1204, 1205.
,, Condign, 39.
,, Extreme^., extreme injustice, 2650.
,, Impartial i., 184, 566, 1195, 2015, 2780.
,, Miscarriage of, 24, 444, 1193, 2769.
., "though the heav'ns fall,' 796.
Kalends, The Greek, 33.
Keeping, r. Getting.
Killing no murder, 928.
Kindness, 270, 2387, 2566.
,, its immortality, 3103.
Kind to friends, terrible to foes, 222.
King, 171, 199, 621, 1996, 2401, 2422, 2426.
,, (The) can do no wrong, 2402; never dies, 1554,
21.")0, 2402; reigns, but governs not, 1346.
,, ' the first servant of the State,' 2832.
,, A citizen-/.-., 27.56 ; the /-.of a free people,1.344;
the first /.-. a soldier, 1339 ; the poor man's k.
'2.".01.
,, ' Happy as a king,' 199, 2386, 2401.
,, 'I and the King,' 621.
Kingdom, My niinil is a, 1.531.
.. on which tlie sun never sets, A, 9.59.
King's (A) anger, 8.59; example, 345; word, 635.
Kings (/•. Courts), 288, 834, 1345, 1398, 1816, 2149,
2150, 2668.
„ and Death, 1.576 (i., ii., iii.), 1906, 21.3.5, 2150.
,, and grammar, 1213; and law, 288, 1417.
,, and liberty, 775, lO.W, 1344, 2376, 2756.
,, ami love, 1736, 2964.
„ and poets, 264, 1284.
,, aud soldiers, 1339, 1379.
Kings and subjects, 81, 1366,2242; and virtue,723.
,, are mortal, the State eternal, 2150.
,, Dissimulation the art of, 2304.
,, have long arms, 127.
,, have no friends. 111, 9.33.
,, in exile, 1035. <
,, made by audacity, 2149.
,, should be above revenge, 1343, 2577.
,, ' The last argument of,' 2811. «__•_.
Knapsack, The Field-Marshal's baton in the,2766.
Knaves and fools, 1926.
Knife minus handle and blade, 1535.
., The surgeon's, 405.
Know (To) all but oneself, 968, 979, 1576 (xxii.).
,, all is to forgive, 1955.
,, is to doubt, 316.
,, thoroughly, 37, 427, 1797, 3056.
'Know thyself!' 609, 1787.
Knowledge, 1246, 1797, 2251, 2450, 2588, 2897.
,, and ignorance, 2207.
,, has its limits, 90, 1639, 1660.
,, is power, 1137.
,, must be paid for, 1792.
,, nothing without memory, 1753.
, Universal /•., 440, 855, 3017, 3040, 3042.
Know-nothings, 762.
Kosciusko, 804.
Labour {v. Work) a pleasure, 1221.
,, conquers all things, 1222. [1223.
,, lessened by application, 973, and by song,
„ Nothing achieved without /., 1718, 2287.
Labour lost, or in vain, 164, 954, 976, 1069, 1109,
1290, 1461, 2080, 2889.
' Labourer is worthy of his hire, The,' 543.
Ladder, ' Making a ladder of our vices,' 501.
Lais and Demosthenes, 1999.
Lamb, ' The shorn I., God tempers wind to,' 533.
Lamp, Smelling of the, 1884.
' Land at last ! ' 845.
Landed property, 320, 920, 1294, 1819.
Landscape, 175.
Languages enlarge the mind, 191.
„ of Europe, The, 506; of the world, 1587.
,, ' Silent in seven languages,' 213.
Lascivious, 1286.
Last, ' Cobbler, stick to your I.' 1678, 2473.
Last (dying) words, of Ca'sar, 2796 ; Cavour, 1409 ;
Fontenelle, 268; Goethe, 1512; Hildebrand,
.546; Hobhes, 1179; Nero, 2195; Rabelais, 1179;
Paolo Sarpi, 689; Sept. Severus, 1906; Sydney
Smith, 1512; Vesjiasiaii, 2856.
Late (/■. Too late), 2 198, 2499.
,, Better late than never, 659, 1216.
Latin, 936, 1324, 1907. 2742.
,, Forgotten niv L., I have, 654.
„ Mock /..,2044.
„ Talking L. before the Cordeliers, 1009.
Laugh in one's sleeve. To, 1112.
,, Let the winners /., 1492.
,, once before you die, 989.
Laughed out of court, 2593.
Laughter, 160. 11.5S, IISO, 2521, 2.593.
,, (praised), 521, 9,S9, 2606.
„ (reproved), 844, 2109, 2317, 2416, 3026.
,, .Sardonic, 2403a; uiiqueiuhalik', 160. [2650,
Law (r. Custom, Ju.stice, Litigation), 1457, 1607,
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Law, basis of liberty, The, 1414; disregards trifles,
459; extreme I., extreme wrong, 120. '2650;
martial /., 2534; necessity has no, 1626.
.. Z. is what you like, v. Liking.
,, 'Public safety is the tirst law,' 24-34.
,, The gods are subject to law, 2657.
Lawful, but not expedient, 12.53, 1642, 2334, -3089.
,, The, is not desired, 1725, 2192.
Laws, 488, 1199, 1325, 1363.
,, abound in corrupt states, 372.
„ and morals, 1317, 1363. 2260.
,, modified liy custom, 1318.
,, not made for kings, 1417.
,, protect the weak, 1059.
,, require enforcement, 1325.
,, the product of crime, 1317.
Lawsuit, V. Litigation.
Lawyers, 20, 561, 3125; and the oyster, 2719.
Leader, A good, 1707, 2579, 2921.
,, Wanted, a, 591, 2559.
Leap in the dark. A, 1179.
Leaps, 'No leaps in Nature,' 1614.
Learn by teaching, 931 ; I. even from an enemy,
1139 ; never too late to, 1810, 2682 ; L one
thing well, 2124.
,, 'Learn, leave, or be licked,' 194.
Learning (v. Education), 297, 1246, 2580, 2631.
5, A smattering of, 440, 3042.
5, at another's expense, 786, 1970, 2717.
,, ' No royal road to leaniins,' 1509.
,, should be lifelong, 1066, 2682.
* Learnt nothing and forgotten nothing,' 1035.
Leave well alone, 1514, 1729, 2560.
Leaves, Men are like, 1878.
Lectures versus Books, 505.
Legality, 1249.
* Legions, Give me back mv,' 2310.
Leisure, Cultured, 1980, 2257, 2550, 2630.
,, its laboriousness, 1836, 1994, 2629.
,, vices engendered by, 1837.
„ with dignitv. 1995.
Lending, 279, 982, 3111.
Leniency, Criminal, 366, 714, 1016, 1939, .3047.
LeoXIIL, 1444.
Leonidas, 507
Lesbia, 996, 1443, 2935.
* Let us alone,' 1247.
Letter killeth, spirit vivifieth, 1430.
Letters, 746, 1429, 2892.
Liars, 9, 771, 1171, 1920, 2029.
,, need good memories, 1526.
,, never believed, 16, 2245.
Libels, r. Calumny, Detraction.
Liberality, r. Giving.
Liberty (/■. Free, Freedom, Independence), 77, 95,
220 (12.), 653, 1050, 1416, 1490, 2222, 2355,
3097.
,, better than money, 2388, 2511.
,, Crimes done in ?.'s name, 1187, 1885.
,, founded in law. 1414.
,, Religious L, 1095.
,, under a monarchy. 775, 1050, 2376, 2756.
'Libertv, Equality, Fraternity,' 1187, 1315, 1885.
Liberty' Hall, 782.
Library, 1775, 2785.
Lies, 303, 771, 1402, 2869.
Lies sometimes excusable, 15-32, 2175, 2617.
Life (r. Enjoy, etc.. Existence, Living, Years),
147, 236, 437, 1159, 1840, 1891, 2183, 2241.
„ a disease, 311; a dream, 6-36,1891,2582,2584.
,, a game of cards, 1154; a stage, 2581.
,, a warfare, 429, 2940.
,, is error, death knowledge, 1838; /. is serious,
art cheerful, 666; I. is short, art long, 157.
,, is health, 51 ; is honour, 2649; is to live for
others, 2759a ; is to think, 618, 2939.
,, its ' miserable blessedness,' 1579 ; its nothing-
ness, 1795, 2584 ; its sadness, 1579, 2655 ;
its shortness and uncertainty, 157, 600 (6.),
682, 794, 951, 2248, 2328, 2623.
Life, An aimless /., 637, 1172, 2983 ; an animal I.,
644, 1110 ; a distinguished /., 2442 ; a double
I., 2246 ; a good I., 642, 707, 1702, 1761, 1767,
1814, 2566 ; a happy L, 655, 834, 2678, 2931 ;
a lingering L, 44; a long /., 1702, 1785; a
retired, r. Seclusion ; a solitary ?., 2764, 2778.
,, Aims in, 233, 642, 678, 1044, 2248 ; amendment
of, 2316, 2928 ; L comes but once. 1484 ; enjoy
;. while you can, 161, 600, 1793, 1988 ; a good
I. better than long, 1662, 2581 (2.); honour
dearerthan A, 2649; on trial for one's/., 1817;
I. without learning is death, 2550.
Life and death, 1525, 1609, 1929, 2652.
,, A future /., r. Immortality : clinging to I.,
446, 2183, 2929; contented departure from
I., 1448, 2282; its steps lead to death, 1609;
while there's I. there's hope, 45, 1289.
,, Wishing anyone long I., 570.
Life's back-scenes, 2930.
,, May comes but once, 486.
,, stern school, 592.
Light, Flying, 1910.
,, come, L go, 1476, 3006. 3039.
Light, 'More Light!' 1512.
Like father, I. son, 1212, 2818; I. master, l. man,
2708; L mother, I. daughter, 2448; I. people.
I. priest, 2518.
Like goes with /., 2017, 2041, 2542, 2543, 2708.
,, when shall we see his like again ? 2211.
Likeness, A family, 753.
Likes and dislikes, 966. 2681.
'Liking is Law,' 782, 924, 1417, 1717.
Line, No day without a, 1812.
Lines, Reading between the, 2474.
Lion and the Ass, 819, 2988.
Lion's share, 623 ; society, 623.
Lions, 370, 623, 2430.
,, in peace, hares in war, 1102.
Literary composition, 2451, 2453, 2630.
,, choosing a subject, 2646; plan and arrange-
ment, 2500, 2676; what to put first, 1231;
thoughts and language, 275. 2891.
., be interesting, 1776, 3035, and natural, 2791.
\, excision, 603, 1591, 2370, 24.54.
,, polish, 172, 880, 1421, 2431.
Literature, old and new compared, 676, 1063, 1271,
2120, 2902.
Litigation. 1122. 1666, 1676, 2719.
Little (v. Trifles), Every I. helps, 628, 817, 1925.
,, Living on a /. is wealth, 575, 993.
,, Man wants but I., etc. (r. Means, small). 1634.
„ things, Importance of, 817, 876, 892, 2033.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
'Little things please /. niiuds,' 2031, 2036.
Little Englanaer, 2083.
'Live, I must,' 1184.
'Live, while vou live,' 600.
'Lived, I,' 1159.
'Lived and loved, I have,' 957.
Living, Right living, 2316, 2928, 2937, 2941.
Living for one's money, 1771.
., The I. are right. 478, 1544.
,, to eat, 674, 1110, 1785.
Loans, 2580.
Logic, 1559, 2093.
,, of the heart, The, 1310, 2373.
Loneliness, v. Solitude.
Long, v. Prolixity.
Lookers-on see most of the game, 932.
Looks, 1077; are deceitlul, 831.
Loquacity, v. Garrulity.
Lords, House of, 2358, 2421.
Loss, 419, 991, 2070.
,, better than gain, 1747.
Lost, 62, 3063.
,, 'All is lost save honour,' 2760.
,, 'Not lost but gone before,' 2141, 2656, 2703.
Lot, Few content with their, 889, 1831, 1894,
2294.
Louis VI., 2426; Louis VII., 1411 ; Louis XL, 1,
573: Louis XII., 1343; Louis XIII., 1023.
Louis XIV., 886, 1034, 1576 (viii.), 1636.
,, and Marie Mancini, 2964; and Parliament of
Palis, 1385; and the peasant, 2962; and Ld.
Stair, 3080. His mots, 1023, 1155a, 2759.
Louis XV., 1361, 2832.
,, his famous mat, 142.
Louis XVI., 1016, 1976, 2001, 2521, 2571.
,, ' Not a revolt,' 1465 : dissolving the National
Assembly, 1805; his death, 801, 2440.
Louis XVIII., 314, 424, 1-398.
Louis Philippe, 1203, 1225, 1800.
Love, 28, 73, 113, 115. 376, 537, 671, 875, 950,
1230, 1853, 2716, 2808, 2873, 3014, 3034.
,, and business, 2292; and death, 1886; and
esteem, 100, 1191 ; and friendship, 1"257,
2225; and hate, 190, ll.')2, 18,58, 1860, 3009,
3022; and rea.son, 98, 1310, 1860, 2373; and
the throne, 1736; and war, 1314, 1549; and
wine, 2549, 2999.
„ at first sight, 2873; conquers all, 1915, 2315;
defined, 100; tirst L, 423, 19,54.
., in absence. 1224; in a cottage, 2382, 2549.
„ in youth, 302, 1.549, 1853.
,, is credulous, 383, 426, 2235; faithless /., 426,
1.583,2888; hopelessZ., 1419,2685; inconstant
I., 10.5:3, 2532.
,, is love's reward, .520, 3102; is madness, 98,
114, 963; is the virtue of youth and the
crime of age, 302, 1549.
„ its bliss, 2989; its crime, 923, 2.508, 2.527;
its labour, 2307.
' ., mother's L, A, 1883; old-fashion'd I., 1933;
/. transforms, 26, .597 ; true L, 98J1, 996, 22'25.
Love, A man in I. with himself, 1865, 2552.
Love-letters, 504.
Lover, An elderly, 302, 1549; a faithless, 426,
772, 1.583, 1841; a mercenary, 1643; a sym-
pathetic, 154.
Lover'8 apology, A, 504, 923, 2508.
Lover's quarrels, 99, 1053, 1121.
Lovers, 97, 98, 129, 423, 1353, 1522, 2235, 2-321,
2640, 29-35.
Love-struck, 877.
Lucca, 228.
Lucidity, r. Style.
Luck (/•. Fortune) conies to men asleep, 1, and
to the lucky, 1304 ; success ascribed to ^.,2243.
Try your /., 2.58.
Lucrece, 2285, 2514.
Luther, 90S, 1743, 2999, 3142.
Luxury, 818, 1834.
Lyons, Destruction of, 1449.
Machiavelli, 2694.
' Machine, A god in a,' 1623.
Mad, 195, 1106, 1107, 1624, 2638, 2684, 2728, 3004.
,, genius gen. ?«., 1826; most men are, 1328,
17'22; twenty-five carat m., 809, 2777 ; we've
all been m. once, 963; with method, 1053.
Madden, The gods m. whom they would ruin, 2359.
Madness, 185, 2191.
,, allowed once a year, 3141.
Majcenas, 446, 2559.
Magi, The, -3058.
Magistrate, A m. is the law speaking, 1457.
Magnanimous, 370, 2967.
' Magnificent, but not war,' 298.
,, The unknown, gen. m., 1896.
Majuba, 2738.
Malachi, Prophecies of St, 1444.
Malbrouck, 33, 1474.
Malice, -ious, 902, 1475, 1516, 2219.
Malplaquet, Battle of, 2907.
Man (r. Life), 1406, 1521, 1645, 1878, -3090.
,, a featherless biped, 135; a god or a wolf,
935; a political animal, 1-36; a thinking
creature, 1403, 1529, 2263 ; half beast, half
angel. 2983.
„ born free, 480; born to suffer, 1880, 3133a.
,, compared with beasts. 1062, 2263, 3090.
,, creation of, 2162, 2437; his insignificance,
937a, 1403, 2314, 2582 ; his own enerav, 1655.
,, is man's proper studj , 930, 1300, 1794, 2241,
2280; is what he eats, 481; loved for his
faults, 518, 2288 ; made in God's image, 515,
726; tested by command, 1470, and by a
crisis, 70, 2182; wants but little, 1634
,, 'A m. for a' that,' 64.
,, A man of one book, 1598.
,, An honest man, 165, 445, 2686.
,, ' Man jiroposes, God disposes,' 5.53, 780, 1404.
„ ' Thou art the man ! ' 2274. [of, 2747.
Mankind, Benefactor of, 909, 1993, 2185; Enemy
,, ' What concerns m., concerns me,' 324, 2655.
Manners, 69:3, 713, 1365, 1794.
,, infused by culture, 1082 and by women's
society, 483; rustic m., 162.
,, 'Evil communications corrupt,' etc., 371.
,, ' Manneis niaketh man,' 863.
Man's inliumanity to man, 93.5, 1062.
Mantua, 228.
Many called, few chosen, 2123.
Maria Theresa, 1574.
Marie Antoinette, 65, 1018, 1976.
Marius at Carthage, 2707.
xl
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Market, 2773.
Marlborough, Duke of, 1474.
Marriage, 840, 2715, 2721 ; a happy, 785, 1040,
2382, 2567 ; an unhappy, 1269, 1770, 2519,
2866, 2867 ; a pretended, 352.
,, begins, not ends, the story, 425.
,, is a necessary evil, 2733.
,, unlucky in May, 869.
Marriage-wishes, 243.
Married for money, 153, 1643.
'Marry in haste,' etc., 839.
Marseillaise, The, 88.
Martyrs, 326, 1965, 2060.
,, ' Blood of the »»., the seed of Church,' 2479.
,, No m. out of the Church, 1068.
,, ' The cause makes the martyr,' 1312, 1495.
Mary of England, 2895 (3.).
,, Queen of Scots, 30, 672, 955, 1866, 2555.
Mask, Removing the, 1464.
'Mass, Paris is well worth a,' 2020.
Master (r. Servant), 729, 1021, 2253.
,, Like m., like man, 2708.
,, Sworn to no m., 1822.
,, Time a great m., 1386.
Master's eye. The, 189-3.
Masters, Too many m., 183.
Match Tax, The, 734.
Matched, Equally, 816.
,, Unequally, 1048, 1730, 2234, 2254, 2258.
Materials, 1498, 1499.
Mathenia-tics, -tician, 1509, 1657.
Matter, Eternity of, 464.
May, Life's M. comes but once, 486.
,, Month of, 525, 1052.
,, unlucky for marriage, 869.
'May-be, A great,' 1179.
Mazarin, 1321, 2964.
Mean, The golden, 1.506, 1539, 1988.
Meaning, A hidden, 2474.
Means (r. Gold, Money), 397, 15-36, 2286.
„ Small m. are best, 575, 993, 1590, 2047, 2193,
2-345, 2945, 2946.
Means, By all, 2087.
,, immaterial, if the end is gained, 2755.
,, The end justifies the, -396, 732.
Meat. One man's, is another man's poison, 2860.
Meddlesome, 411.
Medea, 222, 289, 1567.
Medici, Catherine de, 573.
Medicine, 2152, 2300, 2712.
Mediocrity, 763, 1357, 1445, 1505, 1507.
Meeting of friends, 1646, 2728.
Melee, A general, 218.
Memorials, 768, 2544.
Memory, 514, 1255, 1524, 2487.
„ A bad, 1454, 1905, 2763; a good, 1561, 1952.
,, and forsetfulness, 1523; good m., little
judgment, 1189, 1952, 2359; liars need a
good, 1526; mother of knowledge, of the
muses, 1255, 1753 ; pains of, 1523, 1677 ;
pleasures of, 815, 868, 891, 1814, 2566, 3020.
Men (r. Man, Woman, World) generally bad,
1882; the m. make the laws, the women make
the morals, 1363 ; resemble leaves, 1878.
Men and women, 930, 3072.
Mercenary, 2069.
Mercy, 1558.
Merit, v. Worth.
Mesalliance {v. Marriage), 1269.
Messalina, 267.
Metaphysics, 466, 1031, 1175.
Methods, Gentle m., vigorous performance, 2642.
Michael Angelo, 339, 1543.
Middle-aged, 1105, 1651.
Middle course. A, 1203. 1506, 1508, 2904.
Midnight study, 1533, 1884.
Might and main, 2393; m. is right, 1278, 1314.
Milan, the grand, 228.
Miller, King and the, 288.
Mills of the gods, The, 2499.
Milton, 853, 1134, 1842.
Mind. 617, 812, 1531, 1714, 2263.
,, Absence of, v. Reverie; change of, 1401,
1481, 1653, 2546 ; compared to a clean slate,
2674; food for the, 2177; last infirmity of
noble m., 703; needs relaxation, 331; not
changed with scene, 238, 2248; out of sight,
out of, 925 ; peace of, 2264, 3095 ; pureness
of, 707, 2013, 2548 ; the m. is the man, 1529.
Mind, Each one m. his own business, 312, 1678,
1687, 2473.
Minds, Little things please little vi., 2031.
,, Many men, many m., 1550, 2363, 2365.
Minerva, In the teeth of, 2791.
,, 'A sow teaching Minerva,' 2667.
Miracles, 378, 1370, 2137, 3041.
,, require faith, 512, 598.
Mirror, As in a, 2687.
Miser, 13.51, 1460, 1771, 2129, 2480, 2875.
Misery, 1694.
Misfortune (r. Fortune, Troubles, Unfortunate),
1559, 1899, 2357, 2397, 3131.
,, Companions in, 1987, 2357, 2585 ; come.stothe
unfortunate, 1304; is man's touchstone, 70,
611, 744, 970, 1464 ; makes famous, 882, 2555 ;
not to be laugh'd at, 1012, 2230 ; prepared
against, 223, 1472, 1899 ; m. sharpens wits,
1079 ; sign of innocence, 698 ; sympathy in,
1758; test of friendship, 107, 584, 2949.
Misfortunes of others. The, all can bear, 1799.
,, ,, arenot displeasing, 421, 2641.
Missed, Greatly, 1881.
Mistakes (r. Blunder), 2746, 2975, 3096; in war,
226 (3.); never made by do-nothings, 1026,
3000, 3067, -3088.
Mob, The (v. Multitude, Public), 1565, 1863, 2157,
2350 ; disaffected, 2458 ; follows fortune, 2798.
Moderation (r. Excess, Golden Mean, Middle
Course), 684, 763, 909, 1294; study m. in all
things, 781, 961. 1355, 1539, 2-334.
Modern (r. New, Old) work unjustly underrated,
676, 1063. 2120, 2902.
Modest, 1083.
Moliere, 1030, 1189, 2407.
Moment, The present, 224, 475, 600.
„ The lucky, 1568, 2250.
Monarchy (r. Despotism, King), 1996.
,, Constitutional, 1203, 1346.
Monasteries, 225, 1099.
Money (r. Gold, Means, Rich, Wealth), 212, 1279,
i:351. 2355, 2388, 2595, 2636.
,, buys honours and place, 188,409,1627 ; goes to
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
xli
m. , 2199, 2484 ; is either master or slave, 1049,
2511; is not happiness, 993, 1716, 1767; its
burden, 1557 ; its value, 2580 ; makes friends,
584,792,2740 ; marriedfor ?rt.,153 ; is mourned
more than friends, 1469; other people's wi.,
754, 1348; prime necessity of ?»., 341, 1441,
2392,2551,2909; ?«. screens guilt,1763; thirst
for m., 385, 1275, 1771, 2069, 2188; wise use
of m., 1988; worshipped as divine, 1123.
Money is the sinews of war, 1672, 1673.
,, ' No money, no Swiss,' 2122.
Money rersus Birth, 699, 1418.
,, versus Morals, 699, 1627, 2256, 2551, 2909.
Monk, 416.
,, ' The cowl don't make the monk,' 3127.
Monkeys, 2056, 2540.
Monoton-y, -ous, 250, 1334, 1520, 1848, 2749.
Monster, A, 610, 1572.
'Montgomery division. A,' 2028.
Monuments, 768, 2544.
Moral lessons, 49.
Morals (r. Birth, Money, Nobility, Society,
Virtue), 256, 684, 2925a.
,, Society morals, 1604, 1710, 1992, 2008.
,, Women make the morals, 1363.
Mortal, -itv, 1521, 1712, 1714, 2597. [2853.
Mote and the Beam, The, 390, 776, 1780, 2065,
Mother, A, 1883, 1887, 3086.
,, 'Like mother, like daughter,' 1286, 2448.
Motion, 661, 2592, 2915.
Motley, ' My motley page,' 2241.
Mountain in labour. The, 2030.
Mourning, 110, 159.'), 2318, 3137.
'Moves, Still it,' 661.
Much ado, etc., r. Ado about nothing.
Multitude, A, 1789.
Murder, 928, 3055 ; punishment of, 1669.
Muretus, 795.
Murmurings, 2458.
Muses, The, 206, 1255.
Mushrooms, 2955.
Music, 246, 800, 2858.
,, 'Architecture is frozen music,' 1301.
' Muttons, To return to our,' 2400.
Mutual assistance, 1491.
'Myrtle, The sword wreath'd in,' 653.
Myself, Not to speak of, 2461.
Mystery, 1260, 1569, 1844.
Nail, To hit the nail on the head, 2726.
Name, A great, 1024, 1732, 2143, 2622, 2694.
,, Good name, r. Character.
,, Making a name, 181, 1024.
Names, Calling things by their right, 797, 1170.
Nantes, The Edict of, 1034.
Napier, Sir C, 3139.
Naples, 'See Naples and then die,' 2874.
Napoleon I., 49], 13]], 1379, 1862, 2807, 3130; and
dePradt, 605; and the Due d'Enghien, 1174,
3030; and Sieyes, 1011; Napoleon at the
Pyramids, 2594.
Napoleon HI., 1330, 1331.
Narcissus, 696.
Narrow-minded, 1044, 1717, 1804.
Nation, 'A happy n. has a tedious history,' 30.50.
,, A nation's honour, 1685.
Native land, v. Country [I'ldrk).
Natural, 1615, 1616, 2409.
Nature (r. Art, Habit), 438, 1613, 1614, 2427, 2833.
,, abhors a vacuum, 1612; against n., 1377,
2603, 2791 ; n. and science, 1835 ; n. can't be
suppressed, 1616, 2445, 2683 ; does nothing
purposelessly, 2002; don't make leaps,1614;
excels in her least works, 2396.
'Nature, too green, and ill-lighted,' 1039.
Naval supremacy, 401, 1389.
Near, So n., but yet so far, 1740.
Necessary, -ies, 645, 2130, 2733.
,, No man is necessary, 2314.
,, Unity on necessary points, 2556.
Necessity, 117, 2659, 2924a ; has no law, 1626.
,, ' I don't see the necessity,' 1184.
,, ' Making a virtue of necessity, '760, 2208, 3015.
,, 'Necessity, the mother of invention, '1079, 1497,
Neighbours, 791, 1164, 1740, 2171, 2172, 3125.
,, 'You'll always have some neighbours ' 2962.
Nero, 142, 2195, 2744, 2747, 2876.
Net, Caught in their own, 773.
Never, 33.
New {('. Modern, Novelty, Old), 1004, 1018, 2267.
,, brooms sweep clean, 1091.
,, ' Nothing new under the sun,' 85, 1698.
Newman, Cardinal, 749, 850, 1758,1759, 2459,3110.
News (bad). Breaking, 1985; travels apace, 23,
915; unwillingly believed, 2701.
News, Sensational", 346.
Nice, Council of, 2671.
Night, 663, 1161, 1167, 1807.
„ An awful, 1796, 1959, 2285 ; night, the healer,
408 ; the n. brings counsel, 1096.
Nightingale, 2196.
Nights, Convivial, 1947 ; sleepless nights, 2372.
Nile, The, 247 (4.), 2378.
Ninon de Lenclos, 63.
Niobe, 1472.
Nisus and Euryalus, 1519.
Nobility (Nobles), 1272, 1322, 2358, 2438.
,, its obligations, 858, 1147, 1727.
,, Virtue, the only true, 2624.
Noise, 571, 1227.
Non-appearance is non-existence, 469.
Nonentity, 422.
Normandy, 1156.
North, Light from the, 291.
Nothing, 1535, 1790, 2584.
,, for nothing, 2122 ; ii. from nothing, 464 ; n.
perishes, 1911; pleasure of doing n., 980,
1980 ; n. without an effort, 1718, 2287.
Novelty (r. New) always seems wonderful, 2265.
,, Charms of, 686. [928.
Numbers, Overpow'red by, 2258; sanctified by.
Numismatic Society (London), 768.
Oath, 617.
Obdurate, 1530.
' Obeilience, The glory of,' 2730.
Object, What is your obiect^ 678.
Obligation, 220 (8, 9), 1423, 1727, 1961.
„ Mutual, 590.
Oblivion, 722, 1094, 2951.
Obscurity (style), 277, 333, 447, 1760, 1844, 3025.
,, of life, 2132.
Obse<iuiousness, 1815.
Obstacles, Removing, 1174.
xlii
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Obvious, V. Plain. [1836, 1837.
Occupation (r. Busy, Business, Work), 761, 1812,
' Ocean's many-twinkling smile,' 2127.
Odd numbers. Luck in, 1832.
Ode, Tlie, 319.
Office, 1091 ; its burden, 1960, 3097.
Officer, A superior officer is always right, 1652.
Old order (Tlie), and the new, 428, 1018, 1292, 1293.
,, fashions and things. Praise of, 52, 934, 1933,
2335, 2671.
,, versus new, c. Modern, etc.
'Old, Be, young, to be old long,' 1500, 2591.
,, The, 545, 1654 ; extol their young days,
545; should quit youthful things, 873, 2591.
Old Age (r. Years), 1434, 1500, 2096, 2531.
„ Approach of, 161, 794, 812, 1105, 1148, 1610,
2711 ; blessings of, 867 ; evils of, 14-34, 1576
(xvii.), 1969, 2101, 2197, 2553; not
necessarily moral, 1702; pays youth's
debts, 2184.
Old Age, A venerable, 1702; a vicious, 2488;
a vigorous, 143.
Old men in love, 302.
Oligarchy, 1996.
Oliphant, Lawrence, 1512.
Omelette, No, without eggs, 2287.
,. ' What a tuss about an omelette ! ' 2954.
Omens, 639, 990, 1732, 1890.
Ominous, 3070.
Omniscience (v. Knowledge), 90, 855, 3017.
One against two, 1730 ; one against three, 2234 ;
one way or the other, 988, 3086.
Opinion (v. Mind, Tastes), 958, 2214, 3032;
difference of, 1436, 1550, 2363, 2365, 2746;
identity of, 1804.
Opinionated, r. Self-opinionated.
Opportune, 503, 975.
Opportunity (r. Moment), 413, 1568, 2250, 2362,
2800 ; a lost, 29, 456 ; never returns, 413 ; seize
your, 224, 2374, 3008 ; watch your, 641,1209,2767.
Opposition, Useless, 1605.
Optimism, 2751.
Oracles, 69, 355, 2598. [3053, 3092.
Orat-or, -ory (v. Eloquence, Speak, -ing), 276, 1373,
' Order reigns in Warsaw,' 1439.
,, ' The old order changeth,' etc., 428.
Or^an, Inscription for an, 3052.
Origen, -3109.
Origin, 1977.
Originality, 206, 538, 973, 2819.
,, impossible, 1390, 1824.
Ornate (style), 1978, 1979, 2890.
Orpheus, 954.
' Other days, other ways,' 200.
Others, AJffairs of, 78; caution in speaking of
others, 1009, 1010, 2252; 'do unto o. as you
would,' etc., 3; judge o. by yourself, 3007.
Others' money, 1348 ; we always admire o. things,
79 ; we can all bear o. misfortunes, 1799.
Outcast, 491, 2050.
Outwitted, 940, 2239.
Ovid and Horace compared, 1192.
Ovid's recollections, 716, 2618, 2713.
Own, 'A poor thing, but my own,' 1573, 2032.
„ One's, 1189, 2-352.
Oxford University motto, 580.
Padua, the learned, 228.
Paganism, Fall of, 1354.
Pain, 578, 1748a, 1966; and joy, 841, 1218; is
gain, 1965, 2042 ; p. long, death short, 1233.
,, 'The pleasing pain,' 115.
Paint, 'I paint for posterity,' 2105.
Painted (rouged), 586, 616.
,, Not so black as he's painted, 955.
Painter, 'I, too, am a painter,' 118.
Paint-ers, -ing (r. Pictures), 1489, 1812, 2103.
Palindromes, 2528.
' Palm, Let the deserving bear the,' 2010.
,, Winning the, 350.
Pantheism, 687.
Paolo and Francesca, 1496, 2224, 2873.
Papacy, The, 60, 1600, 2418, 2558, 2843.
Paper, A lilank sheet of, 2674.
Paradise, 514, 631, 1680; 'Fool's Paradise,' 25-32.
Paradoxes, 1442.
Parallel, v. Unequalled.
Parasites, 681, 792, 1742, 2850.
Parasols, 14.
Pardon! 2881.
Parents (v. Father, Mother), 1204 ; a parent's ex-
ample, 2448, 2520, 2818, 2877.
Paris, 2019, 2090, 2571, 3133; noted for sharp
tongues, 1013 ; the one place to live in, 1945.
,, ' Paris is well worth a mass,' 2020.
Paris, The judgment of, 149, 1483, 2179.
Part, A leading, 2186.
Parting of friends, 662, 670, 1868, 2362, 2995.
' Partridges every day,' 2749.
Party, Of no, 22i2, 2822.
Parvenus, 163, 2166.
Passes, ' Everything^., e. palls, e. perishes, '2765.
Passion, Slaves to, 2539, 2565, 2639.
Passions (The), 1234, 1373, 2241, 3073 ; decay of,
2202 ; master of one's, 818, 2-323, 2-539, -3062.
Past, The, 1036, 1889 ; extolling the p., 545 ; recol-
lections of, 441, 815, 1467, 1677,2487,2566,2615.
,, present, and future, 2190, 2633.
Path, A dangerous, 3112 ; without a guide, 3063.
Pathos of life. The, 2655.
Patience, 592, 843, 2043, 2075, 2977; heals
trouble, 125, 604, 2-353; p. is genius, 1316 j
2). sorely tried, 2368.
Patient, v. Doctor.
Patient man. Beware the furv of the, 375.
Patriot, -ism, 132, 639, 909, 1420, 1576 (ix.), 1582,
2154, 2222.
Patron, -age, 42, 2559, 2759.
Paul Pry, 150, 411, 873.
Paul, Saint, 2366.
Pavia, 228.
Peace {r. War), 1571, 1672, 2054, 2423.
,, A false, 565, 1494; disturbers of, 2797; evils of,
1834; international, 1672; p. of mind, 1703,
2248, 2264 ; the peace of death, 429, 2977.
Peace, ' Make a solitude, and call it peace,' 2589.
Pedigrees, 846, 1599, 2568, 2624.
Peers, Modern, 858, 1272, 2421.
Penalty, Paying the, 622, 1149, 2313, 2317.
Penance, 484a, 602.
People, The (v. Mob, Public), 2231, 2242, 2330,
2350, 2919.
,, Like people, like priest, 2518.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
xliii
People, The silence of the 'p. is a warning to kings,
1366.
,. The voice of the, the voice of God, 2-159, 2971.
Perfection is ditiicult, 542; p. is gradual, 1691.
Pertidy, 10S8. 2S20.
Perfumes, 17-38.
Pericles on culture, 2100.
Period, A new, 1471.
'Perish our colonies,' etc., 2083.
•Perish the world,' etc., 142, 2082.
Perishes, Nothing, 1911.
Perjur}', 617, 2084.
Perron, Cardinal du, 1022.
Persecution (r. Martyr.-), 326, 2068, 2562.
Perseverance, 880, 1222.
Personalities, 2541.
Perverse, 1518, 1806.
Pet, Death of a, 1443.
Petard, ' Hoist with his own petard,' 773, 2996.
Petaud, 'The Court of King Petaud,' 1227.
' Peter, The years of,' 2558.
Petition, r. Prayer, Request.
Pew-door, A, 2158.
Phaeton, 803, 983, 1140, 2546, 2597.
Pharsalia, 1473.
Philanthropy. 909.
Philip, Philip drunk and P. sober, 2170.
,. II. (Spain), 959; Philip V. (Macedon), 141.
.. Philip VI. (France), 2003.
' Philippi, We meet at,' 1967.
Philosopher.'*, 758, 1699, 2100a, 2573.
Philosophy, 1993, 2147; jo. ignores birth, 2568.
Photography, 2587.
Phrase, ' Without phrase,' 2440.
Phrases, Fine, 466, 2705, 2890.
Physician heal thyself, 1504, 2329.
Phvsiocratic school. The, 1247.
Pico of Mirandola, 3040.
Picture, ' Hands off the picture !' 1489.
Pictures and poetry compared, 2722, 2855.
Piety, 1204.
Pigs, 473, 2667, 2846.
Pilate, 178.
Piron's epitaph, 327.
' Pitcher. The, goes oft to the well,' etc., 2230.
Pity, 1758, 2457, 2655; children have no^., 308.
Place (v. Sites, Spot), 1757, 2564.
,, Out dip. (Incongruous), 1756, 2470.
Places (Appointments), 188, 409, 2759.
Plagiarism, 1879, 2144, 2823.
Plague, 569.
Plain (f. Simple). 141, 1728,
Plain-speaking, 1170, 2440.
Plank in a shipwreck, A, 2673.
Plans, Disappointed, 164, 211, 2255.
Plato, ' I'd sooner err with P. than,' etc., 668.
,, 'is dear, truth dearer,' 108.
,, ' Plato is worth them all,' 2106.
Play ('■. Fun, Relaxation), 2006 ; all work and no
p., etc., 2336.
Please, Do as you, 782; we can't p. all, 1938.
Pleasure (r. Enjoy life. Happiness), 1178, 2770.
,, always alloyed, 730, 1689, 284S; and instruc-
tion combined. 1901 ; p. and pain, 516, 841 ;
and virtue, 3018; p. bought with pain, 516,
1713, 2612; giving p. to others, 1336; />. in
work, 1221; its perils, 1178, 2666, 2845;
making a toil of jj., 2629; should be shared,
847; transitoriness of, 479, 1793, 2765, 3024.
Pleasures, curtailed by age, 2553 ; enjoy p. spar-
ingly, 2666, 2956 ; forbidden^)., 1230, 1309,1725
2192; guilty, 1713, 1892; sensual, 119, 3018. '
Pleasures embrace us in order to strangle, 1178.
Poem, An elegant, 2121 ; a thrilling, 1776.
Poems resemble pictures, 2722, 2855.
,, Old pictures preferred to new, 1063.
Poet, The, and his art, 650, 830, 1284 ; born, not
made, 1076, 2791, 3092 ; a great, 2305, 2643.
,, inspired by heaven, 680, by indignation, 2547,
by love, 113, by night, 1533, ami wine, 1813.
Poet (The) gentle, 1745^; ideal, 1901, 2475; licen-
tious, 257, 1412; unappreciated, 1777.
Poetasters, 2238, 2342, 2632.
Poetical extracts, 564.
Poetry, 206, 712, 830, 1533, 2553; and verse
compared, 1076, 1754, 2123, 2706, 3135 ; art of,,
the, 1284; good p., 1776, 1901; immortal p.^
264; inferior, 1507, 1638, 1754, 1777, 1818,
1823, 2706 ; original, 206 ; ornate, but feeble,
2890, 2898 ; writing, 172, 195, 252, 1533, 1754.
Poetry, a poor profession, 712, 2059 ; needs quiet,
2.52, 2475 ; springs from thought. 275.
,, Water-drinkers can't write poetry, 1813.
Poet's (The) ambition, 564 ; childhood, 2618 ; im-
mortality, 724, 1166, 1659 ; morals, 257.
Poets, 198, 719, 893, 1507, 2103, 2455, 2547, 2552,
2658, 2680, 2821, 2869, 2997 ; an irritable class,
1588 ; p. and patrons, 2.559 ; p. confer immor-
tality, 494, 1284, 2088, 2951 ; are greater than
kings, 264, 1284.
Poets, The prince of, 1855, 1948.
Point, A particular, 1496 ; not to the p., 1686 ;
wandering from the ju., 2969.
' Poison, One man's meat is another's,' 2860, 2955.
Poland, 804, 1439.
Policy, A timid, 1937.
,, 'The policy of the free-hand,' 522.
Polish, Literary, 880, 1421, 1975, 2244, 2431.
Politeness, 1398, 3134.
' Politics is an art and not a science,' 523.
Pompadour, Madame de, 142.
Pompey, 1865, 2143, 2622.
Poor, i)ut ambitious, 341 ; p. but happy, 248,
834. 1874, 2945, 2946; p. but honest, 1298,
2399 ; p. but patient, 2048.
Poor, Made jo. by plenty, 1100, 1460.
,, 'A poor thing, but my own,' 1573, 2032.
Poor, The, 248, 409, 825,'ll03, 1482, 1641, 2007,
2484, 2501; always suspicious, 1898; the 7/.
and his rulers, 1104 ; the ;j. and the rich,
589, 2484 ; is all schemes, 927.
,, The public-house is the ^^. man's club, 1308.
Popes, can't dispense from death, 1934, 3082 ;
their length of reign, 2558; prophecies of the,
1444 ; their transitory glorj-, 2516.
Popularity, 169, 2453.
,, ' Poi)ul;uity is glory in coppers,' 1274.
Possession, To be in, 43, 209, 1207, 2478.
Possessions (c. Possession), 1217, 1767.
Possibilities, 1179.
Po.sterity, 461, 706, 2497; its verdict, 2670.
Pot-luck, 2820.
xliv
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Poverty {v. Destitution), 341, 1064, 1101, 1298,
1751a, 2049, 2051 ; a bar to success, 409, 881 ;
its curse, 1462, 1711, 2050; the mother of
virtue, 1834.
Power {v. Command, Office), 40, 1470, 1505, 1667 :
the charms of, 1607, 3038; appreciated when
resigned, 1244; cannot be shared, 1816; perils
of, 1283.
Practice (r. Precept) makes perfect, 833, 1515.
Praise, 717, 1293, 1296, 1936, 2577.
,, and blame, 1090, 1295: advice better than ^.,
2710 ; love of, 2697 ; silence is^., 2675 ; the^j.
of the best, 467, 1235, 2151 ; the ^j. of the
few, 1450, 2431.
Prayer (v. Requests), 1150, 2664 ; a cry of hope,
3127 ; p. for the dead, 2395 ; p. is the duty of
the old, 664 ; the granted prayer, 803.
Prayers, Armed, 2738.
Precaution, 2273, 2477.
Precept and Practice, 221, 1437, 1928, 2506.
Precocious, 61, 1864.
Predicament, An awkward, 871, 1046.
Prejudice, 449, 2220.
Prepared for accidents, 223, 1899, 1909, 2802.
Present, The, 224, 583, 2165, 2190, 3070.
Presents, v. Favours, Gifts.
Press, The, 2180, 2242, 2761.
Presump-tion, -tuous, 1009, 1678, 1712, 2667, 2968.
Pi-evention better than cure, 362.
Pricks, Kicking against the, 1605.
Priest and people, 1322, 2518, 2772.
Printing, 156, 2180.
Prize worth winning. A, 2136.
Prizes at the Greek games, 167.
Probabilities, 1019, 1551, 1876.
Procrastination, 377, 1998, 2308, 2316, 2735.
Prodigy, A, 1554, 1613, 2724.
Profession, Choice of, 2590.
,, V. Promise.
Professionals on pi-ofess. points, 395, 1678, 2342.
Profit (and Loss), 419, 420, 1340, 1441, 1546.
,, Whose is the profit, his is the crime, 393.
Progress, 692, 2394, 2788. [2192.
Prohibition enhances pleasure, 398, 1230, 1725,
Proletariat, The, 1482.
Prolixity, 276, 1355, 1782a, 2039, 2982.
Promise, Great ^., small performance, 173, 2030.
Promise (v. Word), 2160, 2161; broken, 651,
2024, 2037 ; performed, 509.
Promising is giving, 2160.
Promptness, v. Action.
Proof; The burden of, 1961. [2978.
Property, Common, 672; one's own, 1189, 2352,
' Property is theft,' 1276.
Prophecy, 177, 187, 1487, 2320.
Prophet, 477, 1661.
Propriety in writing, 1324 ; p. forbids, 2344.
Prose, 'Talking^, without knowing it,' 2021.
Prosperity, a broken reed, 306 ; has many friends,
584, 2740 ; its dangers, 1108, 1899 ; p. of the
wicked, 1163, 1303.
,, In prosperity expect adversity, 1899. 5
Proteus, 2364.
Proven, Not, 1760.
Proverbs, 607.
Providence (y. God, Heaven), 201, 1755, 1997,2428.
Providence, Leave all to, 2510.
Proviso, A, 2435.
Prudence, 98, 182, 1559, 2477.
,, the better part of valour, 120, 620, 1619.
Prudent, Fortune favours the, 1990.
Prussia, land of barracks and schools, 1277.
,, ' Working for the King of Prussia,' 976.
Public, The (v. Mob, Multitude, People) consists
of fools, 440, 1341; its opinions, 1118, 1671,
2066, 2974.
,, safety. The, the highest law, 2434.
Public-house, The, is the poor man's club, 1308.
Publish, Correct before you, 455.
Punctuality, the politeness of kings, 1398.
Punic faith, 1088.
Punishment (v. Retribution), 402, 1149, 2145, 2360,
2911 ; capital, 1593, 1669, 2227 ; condign, 39
corporal, 39, 1888, 2312; deters from sin, 1859
only shameful when merited, 964, 1312; un-
deserved, 1332.
Puppet, A mere, 2854.
Purgatory, 2325.
Purity, 707, 2013.
Purple patches, 1057.
Purse, of a sow's ear, Silk, 473, 745.
Purse-proud, 1418.
Pursuits become habits, 4.
Pyramids, The, 724, 2594, 3114.
Pyrenees, ' No more Pyrenees,' 1023.
Pyrrhic victory, A, 2907.
Pythagoras, 1138.
Quadrivium, The, 3049.
Quakers, 2379.
Quarrels, 517, 1200, 1577, 1765.
,, Lovers', 99, 1121.
Quarrelsome, 1199, 1862.
Quarter of an hour, A bad, 1342.
Question, A difficult, 2270; begging the, 2093;
undecided, 854, 1705.
Questions, absurd, 2430 ; q. and answers, 1197.
Quorum, Three make a, 2775.
Quotations, 660, 2823, 3054 ; apt, 1022, 1397.
,, are rarely given correctly, 1397.
,, in Parliament, 901, 1067, 1746, 2655, 3134.
Rabbit, ' The rabbit began it,' 296.
Rabelais, 1179,2598; ii.'squarterofanhour,1342.
Racing, 2011, 2513.
Rain, 2537, 2561.
Rare, Rarity, 140, 292, 2225, 2375.
Read much, not many things, 779, 1598.
Reader, A book's fate hangs on its, 2155.
Readers, 717, 2431.
Reading (v. Books), 1256, 1688, 1775, 2224.
,, character, 1197, 1924.
Reality, v. Appearance.
Reap, We r. as we have sown, 2887.
Reason, 86, 294, 781, 1053, 3004 ; and knowledge,
2897 ; and love, 98, 1310, 2373 ; the best augury,
187 ; warped by inclination, 2066.
Reasons, Harlequin's thirty-six, 1382.
Rebel, -lion, How to treat, 362, 366, 405, 714, 1939.
Reception, 1254.
Reciprocity, 590.
Recitation, 2228.
Recklessness, 2169.
Recollection, v. Memory.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
xlv
Recommemlations, 2194.
Eecouciliation, 634, 1121, 1502, 2604, 2825.
Keform, r. Amendment.
Reformation, The, 2369, 3142.
Refusal, A, 1486, 2026.
Regrets, 126, 1889, 2783.
Relatives, and friends, 1372 ; hatred between, 788.
., V. under 'Boasting,' etc.
Relaxation, 331, 1980, 2006,^^2336.
Relics, 898, 1825.
Religion, 1204; and superstition, 601, 1635, 2391,
2661; crimes done iu iJ.'s name, 615, 2695.
,, 'Religion goes with the soil,' 400, 2779.
Religious, 64; r. controversy, 899, 1047, 1202, 1759,
2556, 2689 ; /■. <loubts, 316, 2428 ; /•. liberty, 1095.
Religious orders, The, 225.
Repentance, 36, 4S4a, 1092, 1999, 2255, 2283.
,, Deathbed, 1558; r., the virtue of humanity, 531.
Repetition, r. Monotony.
Report, 911, 1631, 270l', 2870, 2915, 2974.
Reprobate, 1649, 2251, 2787.
Republican or Cossack, ' Europe will either be, ' 203.
,, governments, difficult to found, 2390.
Reputation, v. Character.
Requests (v. Prayer), 641, 709, 2269.
Resentment, 1483, 2676.
Reservation, Mental, 617 ; women always speak
with, 1359.
Resignation, 92, 592, 1298.
Resistance, 460, 593.
Responsibility, 103, 2291.
Rest, 496, 499, 1099, 2977, 3095.
Restoration, 586.
Retaliation, 1658, 2025, 2298, 2482, 2541.
Reticent, 1065, 1134.
Retirement (v. Seclusion) from public life, 906.
' Retreat is impossible,' 2236.
Retribution, silent and sure, 544, 2499.
Return home, v. Home.
Revenge, 736, 1575, 2082, 2415 ; the joy of small
minds, 176, 1071 ; unmeet for kings, 1343.
Reverence the young, 1708 ; r. yourself, 2014, 2896.
Reverie (r. Day-dreams), 907.
Revolution, 'Not a revolt but a revolution !' 1465.
,, see French Revolution.
Reward, A sufficient, 1973; virtue its own r.,
1135 : virtue not its own r., 1627, 2693.
Rhine, The, 116, 482, 2523.
Rhodes, The famous jump at, 903.
'Rhubarb, Pass the r., I'll pass the senna,' 2038.
Rich, 209, 299, 596, 1603. 1852, 1942, 2551.
,, Making haste to be, 527, 2188 ; the r. and the
poor, 49, 589, 2199; we only lend to the a, 982.
Richelieu, 1307, 2215, 2356.
Ridicule, Correctingfaults by, 256, 952, 2008, 2406.
,, itsdanger,2109; r. lietokenspoverty of wit,1259.
Ridiculous, 2524, 2606; making oneself, 1943,
1946; poverty makes r., 1711.
,, The ridiculous and the sublime, 605.
Right and expediency, 1201 ; choice of r. or wrong,
2087; extreme r., extreme wrong, 2650; may
the '/•. prevail ! '2732 ; none r. but himself,
1830 : the r. way and the wrong, '2012.
,, 'The strongest is always right,' 1652.
,, ' Whatever is, is right,' 86.
,, You are right! '2691, 27'26.
Righteousness, 'I have loved righteousness and
hated iniquity,' etc., 546.
Riot, A, 1165.
Risk, No r., no glory, 202.
Rival, A, 3093; without a r., 1865, 2552.
River, Time compared to a, 1136.
Rivers, 2316, 2424 ; r. are nature's roads, 1378.
Robbers, 24S, 2852, 3076.
Rod, ' Spare the rod, spoil the child,' 1888, 2312.
Rogue, Roguery, 344, 1171.
Rohan, House of, 2422.
Roman citizens, 77, 757. [2782, 284L
Rome, 554, 836, 904, 1768, 2198, 2275, 2417, 2418,
Rome, and the Romans, 1160, 2011, 2419, 2798.
,, Empire of, 1045, 2688, 2799; fi. lirst brick, then
marble, 1493 ; mistress of the world, 2492, 3072,
3113 ; society in li., 341 ; Rome, the world's
sewer, 178; titles of ancient Rome, '251.
Rome, ' All roads lead to Rome,' 2755.
,, ' Do at Rome, as Rome does,' 389, 1624, 2371.
,, ' Rome speaks, the case is ended,' 2418.
,, 'Rome wasn't built in a day,' 1781.
Romulus (and Remus), 282, 869, 892, '2420, 2421.
' Rose, I am not the, but I've liv'd near her,' 3059.
,, The r., its short life, 1466, 2814.
,, ' Under the rose,' 694.
Roses, 491, 627, 1521, 2846, 2993.
Royal road to learning. No, 1509.
Rubicon, Crossing the, 74, 894.,
Rudderless bark. A, 62.
Ruin, Road to, 756.
Ruined, 1034. 2173, 2297, 2760.
Ruins, 1825, 2707, 2743.
Rumour, r. Report.
Russia, 291, 1321, 1439.
,, is despotism tempered by assassination, 1321.
Russian, Scratch the Ji., tind'the Tartar, 856, 1932.
Sack, Giving the, 585.
Safe, Safety, 643, '2579, 2641, 2944.
Safety in despair, 2816 ; in flight, 120, 192, '287.
,, ' The public safety is the first law,' 2434.
'Said so, He,' 1138. '
Sailors, '244, 2590.
Saints, 2037.
Salt, With a grain of, 403.
Salvation Army, The, 2797.
,, only in the Church, 747.
Same, Always the, 1535, 2481.
,, The more changes, the more it's the same, 2114.
Sand, A rope of, 151 ; 5. without lime, 151.
Sans Souci, The nailer of, '288.
Sarcasm, 2113.
Sardonic laughter, 2403a.
Satan rebuking sin, "2329.
Satiety, 1520, 2443.
Satirist, The, .''.39, 2547, 2632 ; his office, 256, 952,
'2008; his subject, 2241, 3087.
Saturnalia, 55.
Saturn's reign, 1168.
Sauve qui peut, 1850.
Savoy, Motto of House of, 790.
'Say", They s., what a'. they? let them s.!' 1320.
Saying, What's not worth saying is sung, 278.
Sayings, All witty .v. already said, 85, 1390, 1824.
Scandal, better than suppressing truth, 3140; de-
ters from sin, 2717 ; easily creaited, 353, 2915.
xlvi
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Scapegoat, A, 1849, 2237.
Scene, Change of, 238, 273.
Scenes, Behind the, 2930.
Sceptical, 2700, 2701.
Schemes, 927, 2248, 2255.
Schiller's bell, 649.
Schism, 1068.
Scholar, A classical, 3057.
School, 1277, 1618.
Science, and faith, 271, 2147; and nature, 1835.
Scinde, Conquest of, 3139.
Sciolist, A, 2143, 3042.
Scotch, The perfervid, 2076 ; their character, 1658.
Scotland, Motto of, 1658.
Scoundrel, A, 610, 1170, 1171, 1733.
Scripture gives no definitions, 2456 ; its letter and
spirit, 1430, 1431 ; no superfluities in, 1697, 3136.
Scylla and Charyhdis, 1058.
Sea, The, 2127, 2281 ; storm at s., 2128, 2641.
'Sea-power is World-power,' 401, 1389.
Seclusion, Blessings of, 96, 379, 825, 834, 1099,
1603, 2264, 2512, 2626, 2942.
Second rank (or rate), 623, 2704.
,, to none, 1821.
Secret, Each has his, 1569, 1852, 2457.
„ good deeds, 1352. [694, 1065.
Secrets, 16, 2410; divulging, 9, 2067; keeping, 150,
Sedition, 362, 2329, 2458, 2466.
Seeing versus Hearing, 2476.
Seek and find, 1700.
Self, A second, 94, 122, 498.
Self-conceit, 949, 1405, 1695, 1865, 2552 ; self-con-
quest, 226 (4.), 818, 1141, 1273, 1703, 2323, 2741
self-consciousness, 2409; self-deception, 2202
self-defence, 309; self-denial, 119, 695, 818,2218
self-depreciation, 2611; self-help, 66, 323, 1940
self-ignorance, 968, 979, 1576 (xxii.), 2512,2853
self-indukeuce,914, 3089 ; self- injury, 1034, 1655,
Selfishness, 690, 2355, 2505, 2790.
Self-knowledge, 609, 1576 (xxii.), 1787, 3133a; self-
love, wounded, 1264; self-opinionated, 303, 929,
1717, 1804; self-respect, 1405, 2014, 2215, 2896;
self-sufiiciency, 2823.
Selling, V. Buying.
Senators, 1147, 1962.^
Sensational news, 346.
Sense, Good, 1306,1804,2679,2976; basis of all ex-
cellence, 294; secret of good writing, 2451, 2757.
Sensible, All s. men think as we think, 1804, 1830.
Sensitive, The poor are always very s., 1898.
Sensuality, 610.
Serious, 876, 1608, 2472, 2496,
,, Turning s. things to jest, 2899.
Servant, A good, 106, 799, 1991.
,, Character of a, 106, 1171.
Servants (v. Master), 1501 ; beware of your, 1852,
2937 ; dishonest, 729, 1171, 2253.
,, 'So many servants, so many enemies,' 2367.
ServUity (v. Slaves), 1505, 1877.
Servitude, v. Slavery.
Severus, Alex., 2733; Septimius, 3, 1906.
Shadow, and light, 3012; an ass' shadow, 2081.
,, 'A shadow's dream are men,' 636, 2582.
,, ' The shadow of a mighty name,' 2622.
Shame, 504, 2649; false 5., 2637.
Shepherd and his flock, 232, 1641.
Sheridan, R. B., 1613, 1952.
Shipwreck, A plank in a, 2673.
Short, To make a long story s., 1679, 2982.
,, Shoi't and sweet, 1985.
Show, External, 2166.
Shy, 1083.
Sick, 45, 416. [3081.
Sickness (y. Doctor, Epidemic, Surgery ), 1969, 2900,
,, Dangerous, 1629, 1750.
,, Don't neglect s., 2152.
Sides, Hear both, 184.
Sidney, Algernon, 1490.
Sighs, their meaning, 335.
Sight (v. Eye), ' Out of 5. out of mind,' 469, 925.
Sight-seeing, 2464.
Sigismund, K. of Poland, 1346.
Sign, ' In this sign conquer,' 1087.
Silence (v. Speech), 502, 1438, 2433, 2461, 2S93.
„ S. a fault, 1438; a virtue, 304, 985, 1250,
1367, 2538; breakings., 2261 ; means consent,
267, 2331 ; means dissent, 1366, 1773 ; means
praise, 2675; suffering in s., 860; silence the
duty of the poor, 2007.
Silence, 'A nation's s. is a lesson to its king,' 1366.
'Silence!' 1424, 2102a.
Silence of night. The, 945, 1161, 1167.
' Silent in seven lan£;uages,' 213.
Silent, Very, 2379, 2837.
' Silk purse of a sow's ear. Making a,' 473, 745.
simple, -icity, 52, 445, 1553, 2089, 2545, 2686.
,, ' Holv simplicity ! ' 1983.
Sin {v. Crime, Evil Deeds, Vice),.398, 402, 667, 1576
(xx.),1859, 2539, 2683; confession of, 1519,1942,
3139 ; future punishment of, 691 ; its own con-
demnation, 725, 2145; no half measures with,
2279,2283; playing with, 805, 2486; repentance
of, 1092; tolerating s., 103, 1132, 2309.
Sin, A ' blessed sin ! ' 1851.
,, is the worst thing of all, 437, 1767, 2539.
' Sin boldlv ! ' 688.
Sincerity, 1239, 3120.
Sinews of affairs. Money the, and of war, 1673.
Sing, Bad men never, 3011.
Singers, 245, 246, 248, 1916, 2680, 2716.
Singularity, 3069.
Sins, Haunted by one's, 441 ; s, of the intention,
879 ; secret s., 1852.
Sites, Famous, 904, 1169, 1455, 1825, 2743,
Sitting, Still sitting, 2463.
Situation, Master of the, 1547.
Sixty, Pleasure at, 161.
Skating, 2666.
Skeleton at the feast, 1521.
Sky, V. Heavens.
Slander, v. Calumny, Detraction, Evil Speaking.
Slavery, 77.
Slaves, 1877, 2730.
Sleep, 175, 1055, 1807, 2686; and -leath, 1785, 2900;
how much necessary, 2503 ; li .k comes in 5., 1.
' Sleep upon it,' 1096.
Slip between cup and lip, Many a, 1124.
Slow and sure, ;322, 793.
Small with great, Comparing, 2034, 2563.
Smatterincr, a, of learning, 440, 3042.
Smell, 1738, 2361.
ENCxLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
xlvii
Smith, Sydney, 1193, 1512, 2948.
Smoke ami Fii'e, v. Fire.
Snakes, 247, 1213, 1291.
Sneeriug, 1723, 2t569.
'Snows, Where are last year's ?' 1467.
Society, 341, 1409, 1604," 2241. [1992.
,, Vicious state of, 418, .^39, 710, 1288, 1710, 1834,
Socinus, 3142.
^Socrates, Truth is dearer to me than,' 108.
Soldier, 'Each, has a Field-Marshal's baton in his
knapsack,' 2766.
Soldiers, 944, 1-322, 1879, 1549, 1652, 2590.
Solitude, 1664, 1772, 2564, 2764 ; a test of virtue,
1407, 2764, 2778 ; the s. of great cities, 1458.
,, ' They make a solitude and call it peace,' 2589.
.Solved by walking, 2592.
Son, V. Father.
Song, 254, 278, 829, 1696 ; cheers toil, 249,
,, The same old song, 250.
Songs, political, 1321; popular, 1000.
Soon enough if good enough, 793.
Sorrow (v. Grief, Joy), 304, 847, 2900, .3002.
,, The 5. of remembering past happiness, 1677.
Soubise, Marshal, 976.
•Soul, A beautiful, 633 ; a great s. in a small body,
1081 ; half of my, 122; immortality of the, 2349.
,, 'Two bodies, one soul,' 498.
'Soul, 'Delivering one's soul,' 1411.
Source, -es, 206, 1977.
Spade, ' Call a spade a spade,' 797.
Spain, 442, 1637 ; and England, 363.
Sparrow, Lesbia's, 1443.
Sparta, 507, 2605.
Spartan mother, The, 697.
Speak cautiously of others, 1009, 1010, 2252.
.Speaker, A good, 1032, 1282, 1975, 2046 ; a poor,
2000, 2467; fluent but shallow, 80, 276,
1054 ; long-winded, 276, 2039, 2982.
Speaking (r. Eloquence, Oratory), Action in,
463 ; extempore, 1078 ; s. from the heart, 721,
2046 ; speaking helped by writing, 2452, 2627 ;
speaking to the point, 985.
Speculation, 960, 1958.
.Speech (r. Deeds, Language, Words), 1578, 1592,
2261; and silence, 304, 98.5, 1250, 1438, 2538;
conceals thought, 831, 1268; reveals thought,
1268.
Speech Abusive, 247 (2.); coiTect, 356; fi'eedom
of, 778, 2376; imprudent, 1009, 1010,
,, Making a speech, 766, 2786.
Spelling, Faulty, '2963.
Spendthrift, 1173, 1.536, 2875.
Spiders, 146.
■•Spirit, The, is willing, but the flesh weak, "2614.
Spot. A favourite, 993, 998.
Spring, 708, 905, 2894.
Stage, The, 513, 2613, 2920, 2961 ; moral influ-
ence of, 256; the primitive, 2107.
Stage, A grand s. for talent, 2240.
,, ' All the woi-M's a stage,' '2581.
Stanilpoint, A, 2138.
Stars, 647, 1680.
State, The, 1463, 2688; kings ai'e mortal, the s.
eternal, 2150 ; the king is the hrst servant
of, 2832.
,, 'A free Church in a free State,' 1409.
'State, lam the,' 1.385.
States, Corrupt s. abound in laws, 372.
,, S. lost thro' timidity, 1937.
Statesman, A great, 2143, 2919.
Stay, ' Here I am and here I stay,' 908, 1207.
Step, ' It is only the first step that costs,' 1027.
Stepmother, 1368. [2377.
Stone, Every s. has its history, 1825; the rolling,
Stories, Good, 214, 300, 1690.
,, Telling, a bad sign, 9, 563, 1445.
Storm, A, 2128, 2641 ; 'a s. in a tea-cup,' 807,
Story (i\ Tale), An awful, 943; a funny, 685;
a long story, 1435; a sad, 3131.
Strangers, 43, 2117.
Stratagem, v. Cunning.
Strike, A, 2062.
'Strike, but hear,' 2040.
Stronger,The,isalwaysinthe right, 470,1278,1314.
Study, Literary (r. Books), 874, 1884.
,, ' Much .s\ is a weariness to the flesh,' 752.
,, 'The proper s. of mankind is man,' 1300.
Stupidity, 1357, 1981, 2976.
,, ' Against s. the gods fight in vain,' 1568.
Style, Literary, 356, 837, 1648, 1843, 1978, 2431,
2646.
,, an artless, 1979 ; a caustic «., 2113; clear, 275,
277 ; concise, 447, 679 ; confused (or obscure),
133, 151, 333, 1844, 2879, 3025 ; diftuse, 1355 ;
forcible, 2366; polislied, 542, 1421, 1975; un-
polished, 1638, 1693.
Style, 'The style shows the man,' 3075.
Subject (for authors, etc.), 1498, 2496, 2500,
2646, 2651 ; a difficult, 538, 1154 ; a great, 1471.
'Sublime and tlie ridiculous. The,' 605.
,, 'Truth is the sublime of fools,' 1695.
Submission, 592, 593, 2208, 3015.
Succeed, Either s. or don't attempt, 196, 2754,
Success, 508; moderate .•>., 763 ; nothing succeeds
like s., 2168 ; s. put down to luck, 2243 ; sure
of s., 240, 948; two roads to succes.s, 1017,
Sufi"ering, 1880, 2655; s. in silence, 860, 2821,
,, Learning by s., 2042, 2075, 3002.
Sufficiency, A, 1.590, 2047, 2345.
Suicide, '260, 715, 2383 ; forbidden, 2901 ; when
allowable, 2204.
Summary, A, 872.
'Summei', One swallow doesn't make a,' 1542,
Summum bonum, The. 233.
Sun, 'I'he, 2561, 2572, 2587, 2.597.
,, and death can't be gazed at, 1371.
,, ' never sets on my dominions,' 959.
,, ' Nothing new under the sun,' 1698.
,, 'Still it (the sun) moves,' 661.
Sun-dials, 941, '2073.
Sunset, 662, 2447.
Superrtu-ity, -ous, 22, 4-33, 1384.
Superioi'ity, 755, 889.
Superiors,' 2825, .3027.
Superstition, 2147, 2391, 2661,
Suppers, 735.
Surgeons, Motto of Royal College of, 2185.
Surgery, 405.
Surprise, 1749.
Survivals, 140.
Suspicion, -ous, 71, 1898, 1914, 2668.
Swallow, One, don't make summer, 1542.
xlviii
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Swan, 2254; a black, 2375; the dying s., 2970.
Swiss, 'No money, no Swiss,' 2122.
Swithin, St, 2537.
Switzerland, her independence, 2222.
'Sword wreath'd in myrtle. The,' 653.
Sympathy, 885, 1758, 2655.
Talent (v. GeDius),168, 294, 1080, 1376, 2432,2679 ;
afieldfor, 1498,2240; ;!.and character, 669,1214.
„ Don't force your, 414, 1648, 2603, 2791.
Tales, 346, 378, 1631, 3100; grow with telling,
911, 1089, 2915; travellers' l, 2859.
Talk (v. Garrulity), Much t., little wit, 304.
„ Much t., little work, 1282, 1647.
,, The (. of the town, 751.
'Talk of the devil,' etc., .54, 1447. [3037.
Talleyrand, and his sayings, 1449, 1962,2288, 2665,
Tarjjeian rock and the Capitol, The, 1283.
Tarred, All, with the same brush, 2805.
Task, r. Difficult, Undertaking.
Taste, 1645, 2119, 2251, 2380, 2679; a form of
good sense, 294; artistic taste, 1196; t. in
dress, 27; judge of ;!., 149; truth and f., 2284.
Tastes change, 1388, 1744; t. differ, 451, 465;
similarity of, 966; simple t., 2931. [1308.
Tavern, Dying in a, 1541 ; the poor man's salon,
Taxes, 2-32, 1672, 2242.
Teaching, The art of, 2271, 2404; by lectures
rather than books, 505 ; f. the eye rather than
the ear, 2476 ; we learn by teaching others, 931.
'Teaching your grandmother,' etc., 2667, 2968.
'Teacup, A storm in a,' 807.
Tears (v. Grief), 417, 1393, 2655, 2815. [806.
,, have the force of words, 1117; relieve trouble,
,, Sorrow too deep for t., 1393.
' Tears, Hence those t. ! ' 912.
Temperance, 148, 821, 2289.
Terence, J. Ctesar on, 2927.
'Territory, Not an inch of,' etc., 1726.
Terror, 392.
TertuUian, his style, 2-366.
Theatre (v. Actor, Stage), 301, 1000.
Theme, A great, 1471.
Theniistocles, 401, 2040.
Theologian, The heart makes the, 2057.
Theory, 857, 960.
Thermopyhv, 507.
'Theseus still sitting,' 2463.
Thief (r. Robber), 729, 937, 1171, 1527, 1692, 2253.
Think, ' Man is a reed that thinks,' 1403.
,, Saying what you t., 778, 995, 3120.
„ 'To think is to be,' 618, 1529.
Third Estate, The, 2231.
Thirst, 1275, 2289.
Thorough, -ly, 196, 1682, 2754.
' Thou art the man ! ' 2274.
Thought, 466, 618 ; a good (or happy) L, 65, 275,
1856, 2823, 2976; the wish father' to the, 787.
Thoughts {v. Speech), First t. are best, 2813;
second t. are best, 667 ; great i. come from
the heart, 59 ; our t. are free, 811, 830, 842.
Thousand, A few against a, 2258.
Threat, An idle, 235.
Throne cannot be shared. The, 1816.
Thule, 2883.
Tiber, The, 554. [2832, 2892.
Tiberius, Emp., 178, 232, 1243, 1857, 1877, 2730,
Tibullus, 716.
Time, 489, 2338, 2600; compared to a river^
1136; its responsibility, 2073; not made for
the happy, 532 ; waits for none, 624, 1210.
Time, the Destroyer, 418, 1387, 1905, 2553, 2714 ;,
the Disposer, 1386, 2800 ; the Healer, 489, 524a:
the Revealer, 2272, 2895 (4.).
Time, In the nick of, 2250 ; loss of, 2071, 2080.
Time, Slowness of, 1548, 2620 ; swiftness of, 600,.
624, 1219, 2464, 2711, 2781.
Time, Waste oi t., v. Labour Lost.
Time's ravages. Repairing, 586.
,, vicissitudes, 229, 1589, 2092.
Time-server, A, 995.
Times change, 200, 428, 1388.
,, The good old times, .545, 1292, 1293.
"Times (The) not difficult, but impossible,' 3074,.
Tit for tat, 2025.
Titles, 409, 2330.
Titus, Emp., 521, 1441.
Tobacco, In praise of, 2354.
'To-day for me, to-morrow for thee,' 926, 3083.
,, is the disciple of yesterday, 558.
Toleration, Religious, 1095.
To-morrow {v. Procrastination), 384, 1998, 2277,.
2308, 2328 ; t. never conies, 377.
Tongue, The, is a servant's worst part, 2937.
,, is women's sword, 1248.
Tongues, Paris the place for sharp t., 1013.
Too late, 29, 456, 659, 2498, 2702.
Toomuch (r. Excess. Superfluity), 1100,1355, 2443..
,, is not enough, 823 (3.), 3016.
' 'Torch of life. Handing on the,' 711.
Tortoise, Achilles and the, 2592 ; Jove and the,.
581.
Town, r. Country.
Tractariaus, The, 850, 2904.
Trade, Tricks of, 420.
Tradition, 2347.
Tragedy, 2502, 2613, 3084; and Comedy, 337„
2583 ; t. in real life, 337.
Trajan, Emp., 2376.
'Tranquillity is the citizen's first duty,' 2423..
'Tranquillity reigns in Warsaw,' 1439.
Transitory, 479, 2516.
Translations, 1644, 1811, 2768.
Transmigration, 1911.
Travel, Foreign, 38, 207, 1446, 2301, 2990.
Travellers' tales, 2859.
Travelling companions, 338.
„ light, 248, 1910.
Treachery, 13, 1841, 2466.
Treason, "2 168.
Treasure, A, 1217, 2136.
Treatises, Scientific, 1978.
Trench, Abp., and Mr Gladstone, 3134.
Trials, Capital, 1817, 2769.
Tributes to the dead, 918 ; to the living, 2786.
Tried, Everythins; has been, 405.
Trifles {v. Little Things), 1461, 1790, 1809, 2031..
2851; artistic t., 810, 1769, 2801, 2898; dis-
puting about t., 2081 ; t. disregarded in law,
459; t. often have serious consequences, 625, 876.
Trivium, The, 3049.
Trouble, Don't anticipate, 54, 2115, 2477; easy,
to sympathise in, 885; help int., 2795.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
xlix
Troubles (r. Misfortune, Sonow), 744, 872, 1393,
1724, 1748a, 1874, 1899.
„ are gen. of our own seeking, 2698.
,, are relieved by change, 273; by patience, 843,
2353; by sharing tlieni with others, 145, 847 ;
and will soon be ended, 1987.
,, bravely borne, 92; secret i., 2457.
,, of others, not displeasing, 421, 1799, 2641.
Troy, 882. 1169, 1825. 2743; fall of, 2884.
Trublet, The Abbe, 978.
True, ' if not t., it is well invented,' 2489.
,, Too good to be t.. 211.
Ti-ust, and Distrust, 2078, 2862.
Trusted, None can be, 1841.
Truth, 638, 743, 749, 1551, 2303, 2404, 2411,2588,
2687, 2895, 2896.
Truth and falsehood, 1194, 1402, 2133, 2483,
2895 (6.); and genius, 431; and prejudice,
2220 ; and taste,' 2284.
,, based on gen. consent, 1517; makes enetnies,
1845 ; tell the t. at all costs, 20, 2637, 3140.
,, dearer than life, 995 ; dearer than Plato, 108 ;
isimmortal,2895 ; thegreatestthingofall,108.
,, stranger than fiction, 764; the child of time,
2895 (3, 4), and the essence of history, 919,
1019.
Truth, A geographical expression, 2779 ; t. in
wine, 1129; t., the sublime of fools, 1395.
'Truth, To tell the,' 2638.
Truths, Some t. are not ripe for telling, 1015.
Tuft-hunting, 2330,
Twice a conqueror. 226; doing work t. over, 22;
erring t. in war, 226 ; giving quickly is giving
t., 226.
Twilight, 657.
Two to one, 1730, 2234.
,, There are t. ways of doing everything, 2012.
Tyrant, r. Despot.
Ubiquitous, 896.
Uglv, 1818, 2727, 2830.
Unadorned, 1978, 1979.
Uncertainties, Exchanging certainties for, 283,
2836.
Uncertainty, 87, 283, 733, 816.
Unchanged, -ing {v. Change), 2481, 2560.
Unconquered, 890.
Undecided, 8.54, 1760.
Understand all. To, is to forgive, 1955.
Understood, To make oneself, 1032
Undertaking, A great, 14.59, 1461, 1774, 2700.
Undeserved, -ing, 1183, 1332.
Undone, What is done can't be, 769.
Unequal, 2494.
Unequalled, 1613, 171.5, 2189.
Unequally matched, 1730, 2234, 2254, 2258.
Unexpected, The, alwayshappen, 1111, 1909, 2408.
Unfashionable, 2564.
Unfinished, r. Incomplete.
Unfortunate (i\ Misfortune), 1038, 1201, 1338,
1.5.59, 1758, 1898.
Ungrateful, r. In;.'ratitude.
Uniformity, Ennui, the child of, 1334.
,, of design, 2.500.
Uninitiated, 2157.
Unint.-lligible {r. Obscure), 3048.
Union is strength, 348.
Unique, 1613.
Unity in necessary things, 2556.
Universe, Pascal's definition of the, 305.
Universities, 1334.
Unknown, Living, 96, 379, 1603, 2512.
,, The, always wonderful, 1896; exploring the
K., 206, 9'73; the u. never desired, 972.
Unlearned, 2663.
Unparalleled, r. Unequalled.
Unprepared, 1956, 2273, 2308.
Unrealities, 2584, 2879.
' Unseen, Many a flower is bom to blush,' 2863.
Unselfish, 474," 2822.
Unsociable, 1740.
Unspeakable, 1773.
Unsurpassed, 1637, 1821, 2189.
Untrustworthy, 1873.
Use (v. Custom, Habit) and Abuse, 2.
,, Sweetens toil, 642.
Useful, not ornamental, 1978.
Usurper, 1339, 2807.
Usury, 916.
'Vacuum, Nature abhors a,' 1612.
Vagabond, A, 2050, 2377.
Vain, In, i: Labour in Vain. [3091.
' Valet-de-chambre, No one is hero to his,' 1021,
Valetudinarian, The, 44, 2300.
Valour, 2169, 2182, 2623.
Vanity, 1299, 1695, 2450, 2872.
Variety, Charms of, 1520.
' Varus, give me back my legions 1 ' 2310.
' Vedette, Always on,' 2748.
Vengeance, r. Revenge.
Venice, 228, 689.
Venus, 576, 2179.
Verbose, 364, 2705.
Verona, 228.
Versatility, 40, 855, 1190, 1921, 1922.
Verse, Anything sounds well in, 278 ; v. and
poetry compared, 1076, 2706, 3135.
Vespasian, Emp., 2856.
Vice (v. Virtue), 805, 1449, 2202, 2288, 2736.
,, chastised, 952; cured by work, 1837; dis-
guised as virtue, 774, 1408; easily learnt,
313, 560, 756 ; preferred to virtue, 1157.
Vice, Growth in, 808; ingrained ?■., 2683; lowest
stage of, 2787 ; <: rampant, 710, 1710, 1834.
Vices, Amiable, 2288, 3118.
,, ' Making a ladder of our,' 501.
,, 'Splendid vices,' 2616.
Victoria, Queen, 2481.
Victory (/•. Conquer), 948, 2697, 2885, 2910.
,, A Cadmtean (or Pyrrhic), 2285, 2907; victory
depends on confidence, 948 ; i: over self, the
greatest, 226(4.), 1273, 2741 ; r. without risk,
202, 3.50 ; r. won liy flight, 287.
,, ' Death or Victory,' 349.
,, ' One more victory and we're lost,' 2907.
Vienna Congivss (1S14), The, 1311.
Vigour, -iiusly, •239.!, 2394.
Villa property, 2960.
Vincent (St), of Leriiis, Canon of, 2347.
Violet Crown, Citv of the, 3132.
Virgil, 122. 1.595, 1855, 1918, 2.5.59; and Bathyllus,
94t'); ciimimred wiili Homer, 266, 267, and
Milton, 853; seen liy Ovid, 716.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Virgil, An apt quotation from, 1022.
Virgilian chances (or oracles), 2598.
Virgil's epitaph, 1488.
Virtue, 181,294, 1228, 1407,2168, 2919,2922,2925a.
,, and fortune, 556, 2921; and glorv, 2693; and
vanity, 1299 ; and vice, 774, 1157, 1408, 2918.
Virtue better than birth, 1265, 1272; better than
money, 2909: difficult, 313; envied by vice,
2923, 2924; immortal, 152, 3115; its own re-
ward, 1135; the key to peace, 1571, 2928; the
only nobility, 2438, 2624.
Virtue defined', 2918, 2925.
Virtue, in moderation, 781, 1107, 2917 ; making
a V. of necessity, 760, 2208, 3015; is nothing
without money, 699, 2909 ; not its own reward,
1627, 2693; not made by Act of P., 2260;
wrapping oneself in one'.«, 1298.
Virtues, Men forget our, rememlier our vices,
1425; of the heathen, 2616; the Cardinal, 821.
Virtuous(r.GoodMan,lntegrity),934,2925A,2926.
Voice, and nothing more, A, 2972, 3112 ; the r. of
one crying in the wilderness, 2969a.
,, 'The r. of the people is the r. of God,' 2971.
Volcano, Dancing on a, 1800.
Voltaire, 615, 718, 1326, 1532.
Votes should be weighed, not counted, 1485.
Vulgarity, 2986.
Wages, 543.
Waiting, 164, 1155a, 2316.
'Waits, All comes to him who,' 2767.
Wales, Prince of, 956.
Walking, Solved by, 2592.
Walpole, Horace, /78 ; Sir Kobert W., 901, 1514.
Wandering from the point, 2969.
Want, 1222, 1751a, 2900.
War, 216, 217, 1977, 2061, 2171, 2534, 2900.
,, Civil, 93, 488. 1917 ; a general «'., 218; an ill-
advised H-., 990, 2369 ; a just, 309, 1490, 2154.
War, and love, 1314, 1549 ; and peace, 217, 862,
1494,2143; lietter than a bad peace, 217 (5.), 565.
War, Declaration of //■., 894; its attractions, and
its evils, 849, 916 ; v:. in the last resort, 1913,
2811 ; mistakes in war, 226 (3. ), 3067, 3096 ; peace,
its object, 217, 1490; the sinews of w., 1673.
War, ' All's fair in love and war,' 579, 2087, 3093.
,, 'It is magnificent, but not war,' 298.
,, ' I war not with the dead,' 1743.
,, ' Prepare for w. if you wish peace,' 217 (4.).
,, 'War to the knife! '861,
Warned in time, Be, 559, 1570, 2298, 2546.
Warning from others. Take, 786, 1970. 2139, 2717.
' Warsaw, Order reigns at,' 1439.
Waste of time, v. Laliour lost.
Watcb, On the, 258, 2126, 2748, 2802.
Water, 155, 2985; turned into wine, 1842.
,, 'Written in water,' 1425, 1583.
Water-drinkers, 2507; are wicked, 2753; cannot
write poetry, 1813.
Waterloo, 491, 1240.
Weakness, Moral, 1237, 2565.
Wealth (v. Gold, Money, Rich), Absence of desire
isw.,299. 1146, 3105; livingon little is w., 575.
,, The race for wealth, 385, 2188.
Weary, Weariness, 1752, 1877, 2232, 2441, 2765,
3027.
Weather-cocks, 1190.
Weather-lore, 2535, 2537, 2561, 2572.
' Weep not for me,' 1659.
Welcome the coming, speed the parting guest,325.-
,, Outstaying one's ir., 947.
Well, Do it well, or not at all, 196, 2754.
' Well, The pitcher goes oft to the,' etc., 2230.
Well-bred, 230 ; well-meaning, 1668.
Whetstone, The office of the, 837.
Whole, The beginning is half the, 551, 766, 1231 ;
the w. inferred from a part, 737.
,, ' Live in the whole ! ' 2958.
,, ' The half is more than the whole,' 1666.
Wicked, A v. old thing, 2488; prosperity of the,
1163, 1303; punishment of the w., 2499; un-
happiuess of, 1656.
Widow, Disconsolate, 2408, 2446.
Wife (r. Husband, Marriage), A good, 864, 1720,.
1991, 2640; a bad, 864, 2867.
,, A A'oung w. and old husband, 302.
Wild oats, 1630, 2414.
'Will is law,' 782, 924, 1417.
Will of God, 497.
Will, The, is half the battle, 2027; is man's happi-
ness, 490 ; strength ofw., 2323, 3117 ; weakness
of, 1237, 2565.
Will, The w. for the deed, 2348.
' Will be, will be, What,' 318.
William III., Motto of, 1177.
Winchester College, 194, 594.
Wind, 205, 491, 1583, 2010, 2024, 3099.
., ' God tempers the w. to the shorn land).' 533.
,, ' It's an ill wind that blows no one good,' 1340.
,, ' Sow the wind and reap the whirlwind,' 2887.
Wine, 1291, 1541, 2504, 2549; and sons, 442, 2999.
2509; If. inspires, 784, 1813; old ?y. best, 2335.
„ ' Over the w.,' 170, 1561 ; 'truth in «-.,' 1129.
Winter, 2666.
Wisdom, 98, 1255, 2451, 2918 ; its rarity, 364, 470.
,, 'A little ^o. governs the world,' 128.
Wise, 1003, 1900, 2333 ; no one is always wise,.
1660, 1663.
,, 'An eighth w. man,' 2724; the only w. person
303, l'7l7; w. after the event, 720, 2498.
,, 'A word to the wise,' 511, 2474, 2792.
Wish is father to the thought. The. 787.
Wishes, 286, 920, 2574, 2.576.
,, Foolish w., 1801, 1889, 2597, 2633, 2966.
,, Good wishes, 689, 1668, 2286, 2678.
,, Wishing anyone long life, 570, 2699.
Wit, 1078, 1826', 1831, 1946; and beauty, 502; and
talent, 294, 1376, 2679.
,, Borrowed ir., 1189, 1952; mother-wit, 6, 1377.
,, Wit in a fool, 2834.
Witness (v. Evidence) of a good conscience, 354.
Wits and Fools, 2829; great w. jump, 1350, 1390;
necessity sharpens our wits, 1079.
Witty, 1375, 1741, 1830.
,, Everytbinw v. has been alreadysaid, 1390,1824.
Wolf, 28/", 657,"^ 2388; n\ don't eat w., 1062; holding
a 70. liy the ears, 1046; man is to man a w., 935.
Wolsey,' Cardinal, 621.
Woman, 432, 606, 673, 1440a. 1839, . -
,, A bad w., 138,1670,2448,2488; alearned, 2596;
a rich, 1126; woman's best ornament, 863;
w. either loves or hates, 190, 3022.
,, 'A woman in every case,' 317.
ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX.
Women, 374, 438, 1440a, 1586, 2607, 2824, 3068.
,, are all-powerful, 3072; are the comfort, 3101,
and fragrance, 627, of life; and make the
manners, 483, and morals, 1363, of society.
,, are always in extremes, 190, 1360; a mystery,
742; aredilatory, 1584, fickle, 1232, 1583, 2758,
3099, perverse, 1806, sharp-tougued, 1248,
and always speak with reservation, 1359.
., and men, 1363, 1364; success with w., 89, 696,
1839.
■ Women, wine, and song,' 2999.
Women's love, 423 ; women's thoughts, 1585.
Wonder, 598, 1554.
'Wonderful, The unknown always,' 1896, 2265.
' Wool, The gods have feet of,' 544.
Word, 'A word to the wise,' 511, 2474.
,, The spoken word and the written v\, 455.
Word, A king s lo., 635; breaking one's w., 174,
1088; keepmg one's w., 2004, 2435, 2438, 2536,
2566.
Words (v. Deeds, Language, Speech), 848, 1761.
,, Fine w., 466, 2890 ; honied, 1516 ; last (c. Last
Words); a torrent of w,, 1054; winged w.,
660, 1659.
,, change their meaning, 1578, 1592, 2865; con-
ceafthought, 831, 1268; disclose thought,629,
1061, 1268; and soothe grief, 2177.
Work {v. Book, Business, Labour, Literary Com-
position), 147, 148, 1221, 2441.
,, and play, 2006; completion of w., 373, 1166;
v\ for the young, 664 ; increased by leisure,
1836; ;<•. is worship, 1220; preserves from love,
2292, and mischief,761, 1837; shows the work-
man, 91.
Working-class, 1322, 1482.
Workmanship, Good, 1499, 2305. [2301, 2751.
World, The (r. Life, Men), 534, 959, 1327, 1328,
, , is a book, 1446, 2241, 3068 ; an hour-glass, 307 ;
a riddle, 1327.
,, goveru'd by little wisdom, 128; is deteriorating,
418, 1006 ; is not deceived, 1517, 1953, 2459 ;
likes to be deceived, 2210.
World, End of, 142, 677, 2198, 2526, 2929 ; mistress
of the, 251, 3113 ; one man against the, 259.
,, ' All the world's a stage,' 2581.
,, 'Perish the world, etc.'! 142, 2082.
,, 'The way of the world,' 374.
World's, The, judgment is final, 1517, 2214, 2459.
,, 'The olden time, the w. youth,' 137.
Worlds, ' No more w. to couquer,' 2840.
,, 'Best of all possible io.,' 2751.
' Worse than a crime, a blunder,' 3030.
Worse, r. Changed, Deterioration.
Worst, Prepare yourself for the, 1899.
' Worth by poverty depressed. Slow rises,' 881.
,, tested'by adversity, 744, 970, 2182.
Worthless, 63, 1535.
Worth while, Not. 1323.
Wound, -ed, 877, 2625, 2676.
Wren, Sir Christopher, 2.544.
Writing( v. Literary Composition), Commit nothing
to, 455; improves speaking, 2452, 2627; itch for
w., 2718; quick w., 332.
Written, ' What I have written I have iv.,' 2346.
Wrong, V. Mistake, Right.
Year of wonders. A, 130.
Years {v. Deeds, Old Age, Time) don't produce
virtue or wisdom, 1702.
Yielding, Conquer by, 265.
Young, God's favourites die, 1576(xi.), 1968; litera-
ture for the, 1256, 2916; reverence the, 1708.
Youth, 162, 281, 1708, 2824.
„ and Age, 664, 794, 873, 2531.
,, Beauty ot, 1313, 1870, 2824; disappointed
promise of, 334 ; employ your, 2849 ; follies of,
1270, 1630, 2184; modesty of, 1083; soon
passes, 486, 794, 1889, 1969, 2849, 3098 ; the
age for love, 302, 1549, and work, 664, and
war, 1549, 1619.
Youthful training, Importance of, 25, 1708, 2312,
2361, 2905, 2981.
Zeal, Blind z. is mischievous, 227 ; more z. than
disci'etion, 1908.
,, 'Above all, no zeal,' 961, 2665.
INDEX III.— QUOTATIONS INDEX.*
A bon entendeur peu de paroles, 511.
Ahseiiteauxilioperquirimusundiquefrustra,.3019.
Abundant dulcibus vitiis, 3118.
Ab uno crimiue disce omnes, 13. [(xxiv.).
Acerba et immatura mors eorum qui, etc., 1576
Acerrima proximorum odia sunt, 788.
Ac si iusanire paret certa ratioue modoque, 1053.
Acta senem faciunt, 2268.
Actionem, actionem, actionem, 463.
Actutum fortiuiffi solent mutarier, 951.
Adde parum parvo, maguus acervus erit, 628.
Addictus jurare in verba magistri, 1822.
Addito grano salis, 403.
Adhuc sub judice lis est, 854.
A Dio spiacenti ed a uemici sui, 1266.
Ad mores natura recurrit daninatos, 2683.
Adprime in vita est utile, ut ne quid nimis, 961.
Adversante et repugnante natura, 2791.
jiltas parentum, pejor avis, tulit, etc., 418.
Sterna Urbs, 251.
Affatim edi, bibi, lusi, 1448.
A Gadibus usque ad auroram, 1918.
Agli infelici diflBcile e il morir, 1338.
Agnosco procerem, 2438.
Ah ! Liberte, comme on t'a jouee ! 1885. [64.
,, pour etreRomain, jeu'en suis pasmoinshomme,
,, quam dulce est meminisse! 3020.
,, qu'il est doux de ne rien faire, etc., 980.
„ qu'un grand nom est un bien dangereux ! 379.
,, s'il est vrai que I'esperance, etc., 2160.
Aime la verite, mais pardonne a I'erreur, 2895 (5.).
Aimez qu'on vous conseille, et uon pas qu'on vous
loue, 2710.
Ainsi que la vertu, le crime a ses degi'es, 808.
Alio patriam qureruut sub sole jacentem, 728.
Aliter non fit, Avite, liber, 2653.
Aliudque cupido, mens aliud suadet, 2565.
Aller Ehren ist Oesterreich vol), 47.
Alles Gescheidte ist schon gedacht worden, 1824.
AUez dire a votre maitre que nous sommes
assembles par la volonte nationale, etc., 1805.
Allidor non Lajdor, 53.
Allzu straff gespannt, zerspringt der Bogen, 331.
Alter idem, 94.
Ama, et fac quod vis, 547.
Amare et sapere vix deo conceditur, 98.
,, juveni fructus est, crimen seni, 302.
Ama, tanquam osurus, 1152.
Amici, dum vivimus, vivamus, 600.
Amicitiae sanctum et venerabile nomen, 1002.
Amicus Plato, sed magis arnica Veritas, 108.
Amoto quseramus seria ludo, 2472.
Amour, amour quand tu nous tiens, etc., 98.
Amplectuntur ut strangulent, 1178.
Ampliat setatis spatium sibi vir bonus, etc., 1814.
Ampullas et sesquipedalia verba, 2705.
An dives, omnes quasrunt, nemo, an bonus, 25.")1.
Audromachen a fronte videbis, etc., 2690.
Anguis in herba, 1291.
Angustse miserseque brevissima vitae portio, 794.
Auunffi naturaliter Christianse, 2725.
Animi medicina, 2177.
,, sum factus amici debitor, 2348.
Anirnuni mortis terrore carentem, 818.
Animus est in patinis, 1162.
An nescis te imperatorem esse, et leges dare, 1417.
Ante barbam doces senes, 1864.
Ante mortem, ne laudes quemquam, 2812.
Antiqua virtute ac fide, 934.
A Paques, ou a la Triiiite, 33.
Aperto vivere voto, 3120.
Apprendre a mourir, 555.
Arbiter elegantiarum (formae), etc., 149.
Arbitrium, et jus, et norma loquendi, 1592.
,, popularis aura?, 2919. [961.
Arbitror adprime in vita utile, ut ne quid nimis,
Arcades ambo, 102.
Architektur (Die) ist die erstarrte Musik, 1-301.
Areua sine calce, 151.
Anna tenenti omnia dat qui justa negat, 2738.
Armis et castris, 2393.
Arriere-pensee, 1359.
Ars adeo latet arte sua, 3021.
,, asmula naturae, 1919.
,, est celare artem, 3021.
Atavos et avorum antiqua sonantem nomina, 1599.
Athanasius contra mundum, 259.
A tout seigneur tout honneur, 3121.
Auch ich war in Arkadien geboren ! 3128.
Aucun fiel n'a jamais empoisonne ma plume, 1745.
Audacter calumniare, semper aliquid hreret, 241.
Audax ad omnia femina, quae vel amat, etc., 3022.
Au demeurant, le meilleur fils du monde, 1171,
Audendo magnus tegitur timor, 180.
Audentem Forsque Venusque juvant, 182.
Auditis aliquid novus adjicit auctor, 911.
Audivi, 2974.
Auf wiedersehn, ja wiederseb'n, 2995.
Augur sclicenobates medicus magus, etc., 855.
Aurea mediocritas, 1539.
Auribus teneo lupum, 1046.
Auri sacra fames, 2266.
*NoTK.— The Index includes all quotations, and parts of quotations, not occurring in the Dictionan s
alphabetical order. The remainder will be found in their proper place in the literal sequence of the work's
numbered entries. See page x, and page Ixviii (Note). For all Greek quotations, gee Index IV., page 403.
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
liii
Aut nihil, aut Cwsar, 193.
Aut quani niii)inie, aiit quuiii juLUiidissime, 1985.
Ave, atque Vale, 2662.
Avi nunierantur avormn, 846.
Avocat, ah I passous an deln.ce, 2039.
Baioniiettes, La force des, ISOo.
Batons tlottants sur I'oiide, 458.
Beati in jure censentur possidentes, 209.
Beati qui in Domino nioriuntur, 1179.
Beaucoup de niemoire, et pen de jngenient, 1189.
Beaute du diable, 1313.
Bedenke nieht 1 gewiihre wie du's flihlst, 2813.
Bella geri placuit nullos habitura triumphos, 2369.
Bello vivida virtus, 727.
Belluni, a nulla re hella, 1442.
5, pax rursuni, 1053.
Bene est cui dens olitulit parca nianu, 1590.
Benet'acta male locata, male facta arbitror, 220 (3).
Beneficia eo usque lata sunt, duni, etc., 3123.
Beneticium accipere, libertatem veudere,220 (12.).
,, bis dat qni dat celeriter, 226 (1.).
Bene qui latuit bene vixit, 379.
Berretta in mano non fece mai danno, 3123.
Bibamus, moriendum est, 600 (2.).
Bien que mes esperances vaines, etc., 115.
Billet a la Chatre, Un, 63.
Bis dat qui cito dat, 226 (2.).
,, vincit qui se vincit in victoiia, 226 (4.),
Bona conscientia turbani advocat, 354.
Bonaj sub regno Cinarfe, 1782.
Bon avocat, mauvais voisin, 3124.
Bonis nocet, quisquis pepercerit malis, 3023.
Bonorum natura in arduo posita est, 2156.
Bonos mores corrumpunt congressus mali, 371.
Bonus, ut melior non alius quisquam, 165.
Borgia Ccesar erat, factis et nomine Cfesar, etc. , 193.
Bcise Menschen haben keine Lieder, 3011.
Bosewichter haben keine Lieder, 3011.
Breve gaudium, -3024.
Brevis esse lalioro, obscurus fio, 447.
Brutuni fulmen, 235.
Brutus et Cassius brillaient par leur absence, 234.
Cacoethes scribendi (loquendi), etc., 2718.
Cadmsea victoria, 2907.
Caelum ipsum petimns stultitia, 1712.
Caesar in hoc potuit juris habere nihil, 650.
,, (non) supra grammaticos, 1243.
Caestus artenique repono, 906.
Calvinus muros et fundamenta Socinus, 3142.
Calydonia altrix ten-a exuperantum virum, 2076.
Canes currcntes bibere in Nilo, 247 (4.).
Canina eloquentia (facundia), 247 (2.).
Canis a corio nunq. absterrebitur uncto, 247 (5.).
,, a non canendo, 1442.
,, in jjraisi-pi, 247 (6.).
Cantator cycnus fiineris ipse sui, 2970.
Capillus unus habet umbram suam, 700.
Capit omnia tellus fjU£e genuit, 1410.
Capo ha cosa fatta, 373.
Caput imperii (rerum, etc.), 251.
Carent quia vate sacro, 2951.
Carior est illis homo quam sibi, 2510.
Carmine tit vivax vii-tus, etc., 2951. [(5.).
Carpe diem, quam minimum credula postero, 600
Carpite Horem, qui nisi carptus erit, etc., 1793.
Casta domus, luxuque carens, etc., 2143.
Casta pudicitiam servat domus, 1119.
Casus inest illic, hie erit artis opus, 1632.
Causa cibnsque mali, 875.
,, linita est,utinani aliquando error tiniatur,2418.
Cave canem, 247 (3.)
,, liominem unius libri, 1598.
Cecini pascua, rura, duces, 1488.
Cedit amor rebus, res age, tutus eris, 2292.
Ce fut le serpent qui creva, 1213.
Cela doit etrebeau, car je n'y comprendsrien, 3025.
,, est bien, mais il faut cultiver son jardin, 2751.
Celeritas in desiderio mora est, 701.
Celui meurt tous les jours qui languit en vivant, 44.
Ce monde-ci n'est qu'un ceuvrecomique,2581 (8.).
,, mot sterile et chimerique, 1315.
,, n'est pas etre bien aise que derire. 3026. [2832
,, ,, pas le souverain, c'est la loi qui doit rcgnei',
,, ,, pas possible ! Cela n'est pas Frangais, 1051.
Censor castigatorque ndnorum, 545.
Ce qui est moins de moi m'eteint, etc., 3027.
,, qii'ily ademeilleurdansrhommec'est le chien,
3090.
,, qu'on fait maintenant, on le dit, etc., 3028.
Certum vote pete linem, 2480.
Ces deux grands debris se consolaient entre eux,
2707.
Ce sont des extremites qui se touchent, 1358. ~
,, la jeux de prince, 288. [1224.
,, les grands feux qui s'enflaniment au vent,
Cesser de vivre, ce n'est rien, 2206.
C'est avoir fait nn grand pas dans la finesse, 3125.
,, bien, mais il y a des longueurs, 1782a.
,, du bon, c'est du neuf, que je trouve, etc., 452.
,, en vain qu'au Parnasse un tenieraire auteur,
etc., 2791.
,, etre innocent que d'etre malheureux, 698.
,, etre proscrit que d'etre soup^onne, 71.
Cestibuscertare, aucupare, scacisludere,etc.,3049.
C'est ici que j'attends la mort.sans, etc. ,1576 (xiv. ).
,, imiterquelqu'unquede planter deschoux, 1390.
,, la seule vertu qui fait leur difference, 2624.
,, le pays qui m'a donnc le jour, 1156.
,, I'imagination qui "ouverne le genre huiuain,
3029. ^ [1397.
,, I'inspiration qui donne les citations heureuses,
,, plus qu'un crime, c'est une faute, 3030.
,, prendre I'horizon pour les bornes du monde,
391.
,, tout justeiiient la cour du roi Petaud, 1227.
,, une croix de bois qui a sauve le monde, 2562.
,, un faible roseau que la prosperite, 306.
C'etaitle bon temps, j'etais bien malheureuse, 1874.
Ceteris pares, necessitate certe superiores, 2924a.
Ceterum censeo delendarn esse Carthaginem, 4.54.
(jhacun en a sa part, et tous I'ont tout entier, 1883.
,, est artisan de sa l)onne fortune, 750.
Chaos, rudis indigestatjue moles, 133.
Chaque age a ses plaisirs, son esprit, etc., 1.388.
,, instant de la vie est un jias vers la moi(, 16(19.
,, pas dans la vie est un i)as vers la moi't, 1609.
Chassez le naturel, il revient au galop, ItiUi.
Che non furon ribelli, ne fur fedel, etc., 1266.
,, paia il gioi-no pianger che si muore, 6t)2.
,, visser senz' infamia e senza lodo, 1266.
Chi non fa, non falla, 3000 (2.).
,, vuol esser lieto, sia, etc., 3098.
liv
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
Cibus omnis in illo causa cibi est, 1275.
Cinis et manes et fabula fies, 600 (6.).
Cita mors veuit, aut victoria Iteta, 349.
Cithartedus ridetur chorda qui semper, etc., 250.
Civile avertite belluin, 1917.
Civitatem dare potes homiuibus uon verbis, 1243.
Civium ardor prava jubentium, 1206.
Clarum et venerabile noraen, 2143.
C n'etait pas la peine de changer, etc., 2114.
Cogitationis pcenam nemo patitur, 842.
Cogito, ergo sum, 618.
Cole felices, miseros fuge, 1201.
Colunien vero familife mea>, 1873. [1341.
Combien faut-il de sots pour faire un public?
Comedamus et bibamus, eras enim moriemur,
600 (1.).
Come poco, cenamas, duerme en alto, etc., 1785.
Comica virtus, 2927.
Comme elle a I'eclat du verre, etc., 823 (6.).
,, maree en Carenie, 975.
Commencer par le commeucement, 214.
Commendat rarior usus, 2956.
Comment s'appelle-t-elle ? 317.
Communia amicorum omnia, 105. [2749.
Como dice el adagio, que cansa de comer perdices,
Concinamus, o sodales, eja ! quid silemus ? 594.
Conosco i segni dell' antica fiamma, 58.
Consiliis habitus non tutilis auctor, 1282.
Consilium Themistocleum, 401.
Consuetudinis magna vis est, 358.
Coutenter tout le monde et son pere, 1938.
Content! simus cum Catone, 259.
Contentus panels leetoribns, 2431.
Contra fata deum, perverso numine poscunt, 990.
Convictus facilis, sine arte mensa, 2931.
Cor honunis disponit viam suam, etc., 1404.
Corona dignitatis senectus, etc., 1702.
Corruis in Syllam cupiens vitare Caribdim, 1058.
Corruptio optimi pessima, 3031.
Cor\'iis albus, 2375.
Couteau (Le) de Janot, 1535.
Coutume, opinion, reines denotre sort, etc., 3032.
Crambe repetita, 1848.
Credebas dormienti hajc tibi confecturos deos 'i 1.
Crede experto, 741.
,, mihi, labor est uon levis, esse brevem, 447.
,, mihi, quanivisingentia,Postume, dona, 220(8.).
Credidimus fatis, uteudum judice bello, 894.
Credo, quia absurdum (inipossibile, etc.), 285.
Cre.scit amor nuninii quantum ipsa pecunia, 385.
Creverunt et opes, et opum furiosa cupido, 385.
Crimiue ab uno, disce onines, 13.
Cro?susHalym penetrans magnam pervertet opum
vim, 69.
Croyez-moi, la priere est un cri d'esperance, 3127.
,, I'erreur aussi a son merite, 3033.
Crux de cruce, 1444.
CucuUus uon tacit monachum, 3127.
Cui prodest scelus, is fecit, 393.
Cujusvis honiinis est errare, 667.
Cum dignitate otiuni, 1995.
,, propinquis aniicitiani natura peperit, 2827.
,, ratione insanire, 1053.
Cunetis sua displicet ietas, 1894.
Cune est sua cuique voluptas, 1713.
Curo et rogo et omnis in hoc sum, 2284.
Dabit Deus his quoque fiuem, 1987.
Da chi mi tido, guardi mi Dio, etc., 888.
Damnant qua; uon iutelligunt, 1566.
Dans ramour,il y a toujoursim qui baise, etc., 3034.
Dans I'art d'interesser consiste I'art d'ecrire,3035.
Da ubi consistam, et terram movebo, 2138.
Dea m on eta, 1123.
De asiui umbra disceptare, 2081.
Debemur morti nos nostraque, 2865.
Decidit in casses prreda petita meos, 508.
Decies repetita placebit, 2855.
Decipit frous prima multos, 1778.
De duobus mails miniis est fligeudiim, 1552.
Deformius omnino nihil est ardelione sene, 873.
Defuucti ue injuria atticiautur, 3036.
Deh ! fossi tu men bella, o ahueu piu forte, 1153.
Deja? 3037.
De Tabsolu pouvoir voiis iguorez I'ivresse, 3038.
De male qusesitis vix gaudet tertius hsres, 3039.
Dem Glucklichen schlagt keine Stunde, 532.
Denn ausGemeinemistder Mensch gemacht, 434.
Dent magistratus operam ne quid resp. detrimenti
capiat,' 2908.
De omnibus rebus et quibusdam aliis, .3040.
De onmi re scibili, 3040.
De par le roy, defense a Dieu, etc., 3041.
De pictore (sculptore) nisi artifex judicet, 1678.
Deposito luxu, turba cum paupere mixti,1576 (ii.),
De quoy sont composees les affaires? 1348.
Der alles weiss und gar nichts kann, 440.
Der andre hcirt von allem nur das Nein, 1486.
Der PriCvSter muss lehren, die Oberkeit wehren,
die Bauerschaft niihren, 1322.
Der Zweifel ist 's, der Gutes biise macht, 2813.
Desideratoque acquiescere lecto, 1973.
Desunt inopiai niulta, avaritire omnia, 1101.
De te fabula narratur, 2274.
Deus ex machina, 1623.
,, sit propitius huic potatori, 1541.
De vos attraits la grace est si piquaute, etc., 502.
Dicenda tacendaque calles, 1864.
Dici beatus ante obitum nemo debet, 2812.
Die mihi eras istud, Postume, quando venit ? 377.
,, ,, si Has tu leo, qualis eris? 2430.
Die alten Fabehvesen sind nicht niehr, etc., 515.
Die Architektur ist die erstarrte(gefrorue) Musik,
1301.
,, Axt im Haus erspart den Zimmermann, 833.
,, schlechtsten Friichte siudesnichtu.s.w., 2992.
,, schonen Tage in Aranjuez sind nun zu Ende,
1036.
„ schone Zeit der juugen Liebe, 1853.
Dieser istein Mensch gewesen,u. das heisst, 2940.
Die Sonne geht in meinem Staat nicht uuter, 959.
,, Stuude kommt, die Stunde naht, u.s.w., 1886.
Dieu est d'ordiuaire pour les gros escadrons, 470.
,, le poete, les homme les acteurs, etc.,
2581 (7.).
,, ,, toujours pour les gros bataillons, 470.
Difficile est iniitari gaudia falsa, 883.
,, est, sed tendit in ardua virtus, 70.
,, est tristi tingei-e mente jociim, 883.
Difficilia qu» pulcra, 313.
Difficilis, querulus, laudator temporis acti, 545.
Digito monstrari et dicier. Hie est, 169.
Dignus vindice nodus, 1623.
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
Iv
Dii faxint ! 66.
Dimitlium aninire mea?, 122.
,, facti est crepisse, 551.
Dis atqiie ipso Jove digna, 1-141.
Discordia tit carior Concordia, 99.
Dis-je quelque chose assez belle, etc., 1390.
Dis-moi ce que tu manges, etc., 481.
,, qui tu hantes, je te dirai, etc., 17SS.
Disputandi pruritus, Ecclesire scabies, 899.
Diversite, c'est ma devise, 1520.
Diversos diversa juvant, 451.
Dives tibi, pauper aniicis, 690.
Diviser pour reguer, 573.
Divisuni imperiuin cum Jove Ciesar lialiet, 946.
Divum domus, aurea Eoma, 251.
Dixeris cuncta. quum ingratuiu dixeris, 1086.
Dociles imitaudis turpibus ac pravis oiinies, 560.
Dolce far uiente, 980.
Dolo puguandum. quum par non sit armis, 579.
Domi leones, t'oras vulpes, 1102.
Domos et dulcia limina mutant, 728.
Domus, Urbs, et forma locorum, 134.
Doug infelice di bellezza, 1153.
Droite et raide est la cote, etc., 3112.
Drum will icli, Ids ich Asche werde u.s w., 2003a.
Ducere sollicitaj jucunda oblivia vita?, 1980.
Dulce est desipere in loco, 1556.
,, et decorum est pro patria mori, 1576 (ix.).
Dulces morieiis reiuiniscitur Argos, 2625.
Dukis sine pulvere palnia, 350.
Dum bibimus, dum serta, ungueuta, etc., 794.
,, delilieramus, incipere jam serum est, 456.
,, docent, discunt, 931.
,. faciles animi juvemim,dum mobilis iBtas,2905.
,, fata siuunt. vivite lajti, 600 (4.).
,, licet, in relnis jueundis vive beatus, 600 (3.).
,, loquimur. fugerit invida setas, 600 (5.).
Dummodo risum excutiat sibi, etc., 563.
Dumvivit,boiuinemnoveris, ubimortuus,etc.,462.
Duri immota Catonis secta, 909.
Duris urgens in rebus egestas, 1222.
Du vergisst, dass eine Frau mit im Spiel ist, 317.
Elien wo Begrifle fehlen, da stellt ein Wort, 466.
^cce parens verus patriie, 2420. [(vii.)-
Ecoiite, moribonde I il n'est pire douleur, etc., 1677
Ecrlinf., 615.
Edwardum occidere nolite timere, 69.
Effodiuntur opes irritamenta malorum, 385.
Ego sum Kex Romanus et supra i;rammaticam,
1243.
Eile mit Weile, 793.
Ein Kerl, iler speculiert ist wie ein Tier, 960.
,, let/.tes GUick und einen letzten Tag, 479.
,, Tropfen Ha.ss, der in dem Freudenbecber,634.
Eja, age, ruiiipe moras, quo te sjjectabimus? 456.
Elapsum seiiiel non ipse possit Jupiter repre-
lienilere, 413.
Elephantus non capit murem, 144.
Elle fait son visage, et ne fait pas ses vers, 616.
El Tener, y el no Tener, 589.
Emollit mores, nee sinit esse feros, 1082.
En general, le riilicule touche au sublime, 605.
Ense recidendum, ne pars sincera trahatur, 405.
Fiitre bouche et cuillier avient grant eiicombriei-,
1124.
E poi I'affetto rintelletto lega, 2066.
Equis virisque, 2393.
Equitare, uatare, sagittare, etc., 3049.
Era uu papagallo istrutto, etc., 3042.
Eripere vitamnemonon homini potest,1576(xvi.).
Eripitur persona, maiiet res, 1464.
Eripuitque Jovi fiilmeu viresque toiiaudi, 665.
Erkeun' ich meine Pappenheimer, 427.
Erlaubt ist, was gefallt, 1417.
Errare est hominis, sed non persistere, 667.
Erstarrte musik, Die, 1301.
Es iiudert sich die Zeit, u.s.w., 428.
,, siebt Meuschen die sjar uichi irren u.s.w., 3000.
,, lag ibm nichts au der brutaleu letzteu Conse-
quenz seiner Ansicliteu, 3043.
Esperer, c'est jouir, 2160.
Esse martyr non potest qui in eccla non est, 1068.
Est bieu fou de cerveau, qui pretend coutenter
tout le monde et sou pere, 1938.
,, nobis voluisse satis, 2348.
,, qua'dam tiere voluptas, 806.
,, quoque cunctarum uovitas carissima, 686.
,, ubi peccat, 1118. [Zwecken, 1044.
Es wiichst der Meusch mit seinem grdsseru
;, wiir' zu schon geweseu, es hat u.s.w., 211.
Et ces deux grands debris se cousolaieut eutre
eux, 2707.
,, c'est etre proscrit que d'etre soupgonne, 71.
,, de quibusdam aliis, 3040.
,, dici potui'^se, et non potuisse refelli, 2178.
,, ego in Arcadia I 312S.
Etiam periere ruiua', 2743.
Et in Arcadia ego ! 3128. [(iii-)-
,, la garde qui veille a\ix barrieres du Louvre, 1576
,, moi aussi, je fus pasteur dans I'Arcadie ! 3128.
,, multis utile bellum, 916.
,. muudus vietus, non deticiente crumeua, 2286.
,, oleum et operam perdidi, 1884. [2016.
,, par droit de conquete et p. droit de naissance,
,, quantum est homiuum venustiorum, 1443.
,, rident stolidi verba Latina Geta?, 207.
,, Rose, elle a vecu ce que vivent les roses, 1466.
., s'il n'eu reste qu'uu, je serais celui-la, 2536.
,, tu Brute ! 2796.
,, vaincre sans peril est vaincre sans gloire, 202.
Evasisti, 1343.
Eveniat nostris liostibus ille pudor, 549.
Eventus docet, 720.
Eveiso juvat orbe mori, etc., 142.
Excepto quod non simul esses, cetera la'tus,1881.
Excessere metum mea jam bona, 1472.
Excole virtutem, virtus jiost funera vivit, 3115.
Exitus est studii parva tavilla mei, 2454.
Ex magna parte profanum sunt genus, 773.
,, nialis eligere minima oportere, 1552.
Experimentum in corpore vili, 795.
Exi)erto crede Roberto, 741.
Expertus metuit, 595.
Ex{)loranda est Veritas, etc., 2078.
Explosum illud diverbium, 573.
Ex sole solatium, 734.
Exstinctus amabitur idem, 2844.
Extrema primo nemo teutavit loco, 808.
Ex ungue leouem, 737.
,. UUO disee omues, 13.
Faciamus experimentum in corjiore vili, 795.
,, peiiculu!!! ill corpore \ili, 795.
Ivi
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
Facile »i"unniaiu ferie possum, etc., 3129.
Facit imlignatio vcrsuni, 25-17.
Faire de la prose sans le savoir, 2021.
Fai-s ce que dois, advieiine que pourra, 3044.
Fallentis seniita vite, 2264.
Famam exteiulere factis, hoc vii-tutis opus, 2623.
Fas est et ab hoste doceri, 1139.
Fatis accede deisque, etc., 1201.
,, nunquam conce.ssa moveri, 1514.
Felicior Augusto, nielior Trajano, 2376.
Felicis memori£e, judicium expectans, 2359.
Felicite passee, qui lie peut revenir, etc., 1677 (vi.).
Fel in corde, fraus in factis, 1516.
Felix opportuiiitate mortis, 2806.
,, quicunque dolore alterius discit, 786.
Fere totu.s niundus exercet liistrioniam, 2581 (4.).
Festiuare nocet, iiocet et cunctatio stepe, 3045.
Festiiiatio improvida est et cseca, 793.
Fides individua, corpus uiium, 967.
Fieri iufectum noii potest, 769.
Finis coronat opus, 3046.
Fit ex his consnetudo, delude iiatura, 3.58.
Fit scelus indulgens per nubila sfecula virtus, 3047.
Fixa et niutari iiescia, 2683.
Flagrante delicto, 1072.
Flectere si iiequeo superos, etc., 2350.
Flosculus angustffi miserseq. brevi.ssinia vita?, 794.
Fola di romaiizi, 2.584.
Foils et origo, 1977.
Fortes adjuvat ipsa Venus, 182. [2642.
,, iufineconsequeiido, suavesinmodoassequendi,
,, lion niodo fortuiia juvat, sed ratio, 182.
Fortibus est fortuna viris data, 182.
Fortissinius ille qui promtus metuenda pati, 1597.
Fortuna fortes metiiit, ignavos preniit, 182.
Fortunam citius reperias, quani retiueas, 823 (2.).
Fortuna meliores sequitur, 182.
,, luultis dat niniis, satis nulli, 823 (3.).
,, uon mutat genus, 1418.
,, obesse nulli conteuta est semel, 823 (4.).
Fortunatos, 0, niniium sua si bona iiorint, 1872.
Fortuna vitrea est, tum quum splendet, fraiigitur,
823 (6.).
Frauge toros, pete vina, rosas cape, etc., 1521.
Fratres Carmeli navigant in a bothe, etc., 2044.
Frequeiis meditatio, cariiis afflictio, 752.
Frigida bello dextera, 1282.
Froiite capillata est, post est occasio calva, 413.
Fronti nulla fides, 831.
Fruges coiisumere nati, 1791.
Fugiendo in media fata ruitur, 789.
Fugit bora, hoc quod loquor inde est, 600 (6.),
Fuimus Troes, fuit Ilium, etc., 2884. [(iv. ).
Fuisti Rex, nunc fex; fuisti maximus, etc., 1677
Fuit Ilium et ingens gloria Teucrorum, 2884.
Funio comburi nihil potest, fiamma potest, 805.
Funesta, atroce, orribil notte ! 1796.
,, dote d'infiniti guai, 1153.
Fungar inani niunere, etc., 918.
Furiosi manibus conimissus gladius, 1667.
Furor anna niinistrat, 1165.
,, fit husa sEepius patientia, 375.
Galeatum sero duelli pcenitet, 2702.
Gallinse filius albw, 824.
Gaudia discursus iiostri est farrago libelli, 2241.
Gefronie Musik, 1301.
Genus et proavos, et quae non fecimus ipsi, 1601.
,, irritaliile vatum, 1588.
Geteilter Schnierz ist halber Schmerz, 847.
Gladiator in arena capit consiliam, 2702.
Gli irrevocati di, 2487.
Glissez, mortels, n'appuyez pas, 2666.
Gloriosa et splendida peccata, 2616.
Gourmand, ivrogne et asseure menteur, 1171.
Gracchi de seditioiie querentes, 2329.
Grwcum est, non potest legi, 3048.
Gram loquitur; Dia verba docet, etc., 3049.
Grano salis. Cum, 403.
Grata superveniet qnajiion sperabitur hora, 1125.
Gratia fama valetudo coiitingat abuiide, 2286.
Gratior et pnlcro veniens in corpore virtus, 122S.
Gratis prenitet esse probuni, 1627.
Greceestnotre pays, Memoireest iiotre mere, 1255.
Guarda, e passa, 1773.
Habemus ad Dominum, 2664.
Habent parvae commoda magna morae, 535.
,, sua fata libelli, 2155.
Hac fini ames, tanquam forte fortuna osurus, 11.52.
Hac ibat Simois, hie est Sigeia tellus, 170.
Hcec est ffirugo mera, 902.
,, olim meminisse juvabit, 815.
,, placuit semel, haec decies repetita, etc., 2855.
,, quicum secum portet tria nomina regum,
etc., 3058.
,, te victoria perdet, 2285.
Halb Tier, hall. Engel, 2983.
Haiic veniam petiniusq. damusq. vicissim, 2449.
Hand wird iiur von Hand gewascheii u.s. w., 1491.
Hand ignara ac non iucauta futuri, 2035.
,, ignara mali miseris succurrere disco, 1758.
Helas ! iios plus beaux jours s'envoleiit les
premiers, 1969.
Heureux comme uii roi, 2386.
,, les peuples dont I'histoire est eiinuyeux, 30.50.
,, Tinconuu qui c'est bien sceu counaitre, 1576
(.xxii.).
Hie humanai vitae niimus, etc., 2581 (3.).
,, labor, hoc opus est, 756. [3051.
,, liber est in quo quaerit sua dogmata quisijue,
,, iiiger est, Imnc tu, Romaiie, caveto, 9.
1 ,, toto tecum consumerer ?evo, 897.
,, vivimus ambitiosa paupertate omiies, 341.
Hinc veiiti dociles resouo se carcere solvunt, 30.52.
Hippias eloquentia nulli secundus, 1821.
Hi sapiuiit aliis, desipiuntque sibi, 390.
,, sunt invidiaj nimirum, Regule, mores, etc. ,676.
Hoc est quod uiium est pro laboribus taiitis,1973.
,, est ut vitale putes, 106.
1 ,, lege, quod possit dicere vita, meum est, 2280.
I ,, opus, hie labor est, 756.
, ,, taiitum possum dicere, non amo te, 1734.
I Hoher Sinn liegt oft im kind'scheni Spiel, 2975.
! Honunem te memento, 1521.
[ Homines amplius oculis qu. auribus credunt, 2476.
I Homo proponit, sed Deus disponit, 1404.
I ,, .semper aliud, Fortuna aliud cogitat, 1404.
' ,, sum, humani nihil a me alieiium puto, 324.
I ,, unius libri, 1598.
Hoiiesta quredam scelera successus facit, 2168.
Horse momento cita mors venit, ant victoria, 349.
Horatii curiosa felicitas, 2643.
Horreiidnni, informe, ingens, cui lumen, etc., 1572.
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
Ivii
Hospes, comesqiie corporis, 123.
Hostis generis humaiii, 2747.
Humaui nihil a me aliemnu puto, 324.
Hunianum est errare, 667.
,, est peccare, perseverare diabolieuiu, 667.
Ibis redibis non morieris in belle, 69.
Ich bin es mtide, tiber Sklaven zu henschen, 1877.
Icila hauteur des niaisons ni'enipeche, etc., 3133.
Ignis ardeus, 1444.
Ignorant a 23 carats, 809.
,, comme un maitre d'ecole, 1390.
li a invente I'histoire, 718.
,, ben passato e la presente noia, 1677 (v.).
,. but, et fut sou geudre, 328.
,, entassait adage sur adage, etc., 978.
,, est toujours pret a partir, etc., 1262.
,, taut boune memoire, apres qu'on a nieuti, 1526.
,, ,, bien que je vive, 1184.
,, ,, cultiver sou jardin, 2751.
.. ,, enessayer cinquaute avant qu'eu,etc., 1349.
.. ,, etre bien heros pour I'etre aux yeux de
son valet de chanibre, 1021.
,, ,, etre ignorant comme uu maitre d'ecole, 1-390.
,, ,, parler juste pour et surtout a propos, 985.
,, fut historien, pour rester orateur, 3053.
Iliacos iutra muros peccatur, et extra, etc., 2466.
Ilia mihi patria est ubi pascor, etc., 826.
,, tuo sententia semper in oi-e versetur, 1441.
,, vox vulgaris, Audivi, 2974. [1593.
Ille crucem sceleris pretium tulit, hie diadema,
,, dolet vere, qui sine teste dolet, 110.
,, super Gangen, super exaudituset Indos,1067.
II le voit, mais il n'eu rit pas, etc., 1012.
]lli mors gravis incubat, etc., 2512.
Illuc unde negant redire quemquam, 2311.
Illud juL-uudum nil agere, 980.
.. quod ceeidit forte, id arte ut corrigas, 1154.
Ilium periisse duco, eui periit pudor, 1670.
lllustrans commoda vitffi, 1993.
II m'a fait trop de bien pour en dire ilu mal,2356.
,. uieurt connu de tous et ne se connait pas, 979.
,, n'appartient qu'a ceux qui n'esperent jamais
etre cites, etc., 3054. [("^'ii-)-
,, u'est pire douleur qu'un souvenir heureux, 1677
, , n'est point de secrets que le temps, etc. ,2895 (4. ).
,, ne voit pas de mal a mourir, etc., 1576 (xxii.).
,, n'y a pas d'homme necessaiie, 2314.
, , n'y a ])as d'omelette sans casser des ceufs, 2287.
,, n'y fait rien, et nuit a qui veut faire, 1739.
,, parait qu'on n'apprend pas a mourir, etc., 3055.
,, passa par la gloire, il passa par le crime, 3130.
lis chantent, ils payerout, 1321.
II se faut entraider, c'est la loi de nature, 1491.
,, s'en va comme il est venu, 1576 (xxii.).
,, serait honteux au due de venger, etc., 1343.
lis etaient trois docteurs, et pourtant, etc., 22.34.
,, n'employentles paroles cjue pour deguiser, 1268.
,, se sont recules pour niieux sauter, 2385.
,, sont incorriges et incorrigibles, 1035.
,, veulent etre libres et ne savent etre justes, 2936.
11 vaut nueux perdre un bon mot, etc., 563.
., yadenouveau que c'est toujours la meme, 2114.
,, y a plus de 40 ans que je dis de la prose, 2021.
,, y a une femiiie dans toutes les affaires, 317.
,, y en a pen qui gagueiit a etre approfondis, 3056.
Im Handelu schriinkt die Welt genug uns ein, 830.
Imperavi egomet mihi omnia assentari, 681.
Impercepta pia mendacia li-aude latebant, 2102.
In Anglia non est interregnum, 2402.
Incedis per ignes suppositos ciueri doloso, 2077.
Incende quod adorasti, adora quod, etc., 1564.
Ineeptio est amentium, hand amantium, 98.
lucerta pro certis, bellum pro pace, etc., 283.
Incipe, dimidium facti est crepisse, 551.
In cute curanda plus »quo operata juventus,1791.
Inde faces ardent, veniunt a dote sagittcC, 1643.
,, rosam mensis hospes suspendit amicis, 694.
Individua fides, corpus unum, 967.
Indulge geuio. earpamus dulcia, etc., 600.
InfauiUini regiiia jubes renovare dolorem, 3131.
Infelicissimum infortunium est fuissefelicem, 1677.
In flagrante delicto, 1072.
,, Geldsachen hort die Gemiitlichkeit auf, 212.
Ingenio stat sine morte decus, 168.
Ingenium iugens inculto latet hoc subcorpore,165.
,, quondam fuerat pretiosius auro, 712.
Ingeus telum necessitas, 2924a.
Ingeuuo culpam detigere ludo, 2008.
Ingratus luius omnibus miseris uocet, 1086.
Initiis valida, spatio languescuut, 1908.
In judicando criminosa est celeritas, 1817.
Injurias fortune, diffugiendo relinquas, 192.
In laqueos quos posuere, cadaut, 773.
,, lucro, quaj datur hora, mihi est, 2362.
,, maguis et voluisse sat est, 2348.
,, melle sunt linguae sita; vostraj, etc., 1516.
,, necessariis unitas, in dubiis libertas, etc., 2556..
Innumerabilis annorum series, etc., 724.
In omnibus operibus memorare novissima tua,656.
,, omni re vincit imitationem Veritas, 2895 (7.).
Inopi beneficium bis dat qui dat celeriter, 226 (1.).
In perpetuum, frater, ave atque vale, 2662.
,, pr^toriis leones, in castris lepores, 1102.
,, seipso totus teres atque rotuudus, 2323.
,, siebeu Sprachen schweigen, 213.
Instautise crucis, 740.
Instruit par sa propre misere, 1012.
Intellexeram si tacuisses, 2573.
Interdum docta plus valet arte malum, 1750.
Inter Gra3cos Grsecissimus, inter Latinos Latin-
issimus, 3057.
,, malleum et incudem, 871. [2751.
,, omnes possibiles mundos, mundus optimus,
,, opes inops, 1460.
,, sacrum saxumque sto, 871.
In totum mundi prosternimur tevum, 1473.
Intus et in cute novi, 37.
Inveni portum, Spes et Fortuna valete, 643.
Invenit et pariter, dognuita quisque sua, 3051.
Invidus acer obit, sed livor morte carebit, 1356. .
,, alterius macrescit rebus opimis, 2480.
luvita Minerva, 2791.
lo. Grolierii et amicorum, 3111.
lo souo uomo come gli altri, 64.
Ipsa caput mundi Ronui, 251.
,, .sua melior faina, 955.
IpsiB vitiis sunt alimenta vices, 2188.
Ipse jubet mortis te nuMuiuisse Deus, 1,521.
Is (juiestus nunc est multo ulien-imus, 681.
Jacet iugens litore truncus, 2598.
Jacta alea esto, 74.
J'ai abjure la Republique, 1225.
Iviii
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
J'ai connu le malheur et j'y sais conipatir, 1758.
,, fait la guerre aiix rois, etc., 2136.
,, pitie (le celui qui, fort de son systeme, etc.,
1401.
Jamais I'exil n'a corrige les rois, 1035.
Jam die, Posthume, de tribus capellis, 2400.
,, portiim inveni, Spes et Fortuiia valete, 643.
,, satis est, 1875.
„ tandem intelligisne me esse philosophum ?
2573. [aurum, 3058.
Jasper fert myrrhum, thus Melchior, Balthazar
Jean Passerat ici sommeille, etc., 109.
Je cheris la vertn, mais j'embrasse le crime, 2565.
,, connais tout, fors que moi-meme, 968.
, , Grains Dieu, cher Abner, et n'ai d'autre crainte,
2601.
,, me hate de rire de peur d'etre oblige, etc. , 1180.
,, m'etonue pourquoi la mort oza songer a moi,
etc., 1172. [1170.
,, ne puis rien uomnier, si ce n'est par son nom,
,, ,, suis par la rose, mais j'ai vecu pres d'elle,
3059.
,, ,, veux pas etre votre aide-de-camp, 1011.
,, reprends mon bien oii je le trouve, 1189.
,, suis ce que fus, je crois ce que je croyais, 1401.
,, suis riche du bien dent je sais me passer, 299.
,, suis rustique et tier, etc., 1170.
,, vais droit a mon but, et je renverse, etc., 2215.
,, vais ou le vent me mene, etc., 491.
,, vais oil va toute chose, 491.
,, vais querir un grand peut-etre, 1179.
,, vais, victime de mon zele, etc., 1298.
,, vis par curiosite, 1159.
J'evite d'etre long, et je deviens obscur, 447.
Je vous aime a tort et a travers, 28.
Jocos, Venerem, convivia, ludum, 2553.
Judice fortuna cadat alea, 74.
.Judicium Paridis .spretseque injuria formae, 1483.
Jupiter est quodcunqne vides, quocunq., etc., 687.
Jurare in verbo magistri, 1822.
Juravi lingua, mentem injuratam gero, 617.
Jus et norma loquendi, 1592.
Jus sumnium, summa malitia est, 2650.
Justissinius unus qui fuit in Teucris, 2403.
Juventus mundi, 137.
Juvit sumta ducem juvit dimissa potestas, 2143.
La bella scuola dell' altissimo canto, 1948.
Labitur et labetur in omne volubilis sevum, 2316.
L'absence diminue les mediocres passions, 1224.
La chemise est plus proche que le pourpoint,
2790.
, , coui'onne vaut bien une messe, 2020.
,, crainte fit les dieux, Taiidace les rois, 2149.
,, distance n'y fait rien, etc., 1027.
, , faute en est aux dieux qui la firent si belle, 2508.
,, faute en est aux dieux qui la firent si bete, 2508.
,, femme qu'on aime aura toujours raison, 1314.
,, feuille de rose et la feuille de laurier, 491.
L"affetto I'intelletto lega, 2066.
La foUe du logis, 3077.
,, force des baionnettes, 1805.
,, force prime le droit, 1278.
,, fortune de la France, 2003.
,, Fortune vendee qu'on croitqu'elledonne, 1001.
,, garde qui veille aux barrieres du Louvre, 1576.
,, hauteur des maisons empechent de voir, 3133.
L'aimable siecle ou Thomme dit a I'homme, 231.
Laisser a chacun gagner Paradis comme il I'en-
tend, 1095.
Laissez-la ce drap et revenez a vos moutons, 2400.
Laissez-leur prendre un pied chez vous, etc., 279.
Laissons-les dire, et qu'ils nous laissent faire,1321.
La logique du cceur est alisurde, 2373.
,, loi de I'univers, c'est malheur aux vaincus,2S68.
,, mort ne se peut regarder fixement, 1371.
L'amour d'une mere, amour, etc., 1883.
L'Amphitryon oil Ton dine, 1392.
La nation ne fait corps en France, etc., 1385.
,, naturemanqued'harmouieetdeseduction, 1039.
,, ,, ne fait jamais des sauts, 1614.
Langue que pour l'amour inventa le genie, 800.
La nuit porte conseil, 1096.
,, parfaite raison fuit toute extremite, 781.
,, peau est plus proche que la chemise, 2790.
,, plus courte folic est toujours la meilleure, 310.
,, plus perdue de toutes les journees, etc., 521.
,, poignee a Rome, et la pointe partout, 1287.
,, poule au pot, 2521.
L'application heureuse d'nn vers de Virgile,1022.
La priere est un cri d'esperance, 3127. [1276.
,, propriete exclusive est un vol dans la nature,
L'argent n'a pas de maitre, 1819.
L'art, c'est etre absolument soi-nieme, 3060.
L'arte che tutto fa, nulla si scopre, 2809.
Las d'esperer, et de me plaindre, etc., 1576 (xiv.).
La tragedie court les rues, 337.
,, ,, est par les champs, 337.
,, tranquillite regne a Varsovie, 1439.
Laudari a laudato viro, 1235.
Laudator temporis acti se puero, 545.
Laudatus abunde, si non fastiditus ero, 717.
La ville est le sejour de profanes humains 3061.
Le bienfait s'eserit en I'onde, 1425.
Leb' im Ganzen, wenn du lange dahin, etc., 2958.
Le bonhenr de Thomnie en cette vie, etc., 3062.
,, bon n'est pas neuf et le neuf n'est pas bon,452.
,, centre partout, la circonference nulle part, 305.
,, chemin est glissant et penible a tenir, 2757.
,, ccEur sent rarement cequelabouche,etc.,1268.
,, combat cessa faute de combattauts, 705.
,, congres danse beaucoup, mais il, etc., 1311.
,, conseil manque a I'ame et le guide, etc., 3063.
,, courage est souvent un eifet de la peur, 3064.
,, couteau de Janot, 1535.
,, crime a ses degres, 808.
Lectorem delectando pariterque nionendo, 1901.
Le despotisme tempere par I'assassiuat, 1321.
,, divorce est le sacrement de I'adultere, 3065.
,, droit du plus fort est toujours le meilleur,1278.
Legatus est vir peregre missus ad mentiendum
reipublicse causa, 3066.
Le general qui n'a jamais fait de fautes, etc., 3067.
Leges bello siluere coacta?, 2534.
Le goiit n'est rien qu'un bon sens delicat, 294.
,, lecteur Fran^ais veut etre respecte, 1324.
,, masque tombe, I'homme reste, etc., 1464.
,, meilleur des mondes possibles, 2751.
,, meilleur fils du momle, 1171.
,, mieux est I'ennemi du bien, 1005.
,, monde est le li\Te des femmes, 3068.
L'empire c'est I'epee, 1330.
,, est pi-et a choir, et la France s'eleve, 2828.
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
lix
Lenior et nielior fis accedente senecta ? 1610.
L'emmi du beau ameue le gout du singulier, 3069.
Le nombre des sages sera toujours petit, 470.
L'en\'ie iie niourra jamais, mais les eimeux, 1356.
Le pau\Te eu sa cabaue, etc., 1576 (iii.).
,, pays classique des ecoles et des casernes, 1277.
,, peril passe, on ne se souvient guere, etc., 2037.
,, plus legersoup^on tint toujours lieu de crime, 71.
,, premier qui fut roi fut uu usurpateur, 1339.
,, premier soupir de I'amour est le deriiier,etc.,98.
,, present est gros de I'aveuir, 3070.
,, ridicule touche au sublime, 605.
Lerne nur das Glijck ergreifen u.s.w., 3008.
Le sage euteud a demi mot, 511.
Lesamis, ces parents que Ton sefaitsoi-mOme, 3071.
,, Angloys s' amusent moult tristement, 3071a.
, aristocrates a la lanterue ! 240.
, femmes font les mceurs, 1363.
, femmes peuvent tout parce qu' elles, etc., 3072.
, gens qui ne veulent rien faire de rien, 3000.
, grandes passions sont rares, 3073.
, grandes pensees \"iennent du oosur, 59.
, mortels sont egaux, ce n'est pas, etc., 2624.
, morts vont vite, 529.
, neiges d'autau, 1467.
, nerfs des batailles sont les pecunes, 1673.
Lesort failles parents, le choix fait les amis, 3071.
Les plaisirs nous embrassent pour nous etraugler,
1178.
,, plus a craiudre sont souvent les plus petits, 658.
,, plus grands clercs ne sont pas les plus fins, 1456.
,, PjTenees sont fondues, 1023.
Le style, c'est I'liomme, 3075.
,, ,, est de riiomme mSme, 3075. [1015.
Les verites sont des fruits qui ne doiveut etre, etc.,
,, voleurs vous crient, la bourse ou la vie, 3076.
Le tabac est divin, il n'est rien qui n'egale, 2354.
,, temps le mieux employe est celui, etc., 521.
,, trompeur trompe, 773.
Letum non omnia Hnit, 2652. [220.
Leve jfis alienura debitorem facit, grave iuimieum,
Levemus corda cum manibus ad Dominum, 2664.
Le Vice appuye sur le bras du Crime, 1449. [604.
Levius fit patientia, quicquid corrigere est nefas,
L'exces partout est un defaut, 781.
L'exemple d'un monarque se fait suivre, 345.
L'homme est un apprenti, la douleur est son
maitre; et nul, etc., 3133a.
L'homme s'agite, mais Dieu le mene, 1404.
L'honnete homnie trompe s'eloigne, etc., 1306.
Liberae sunt cogitatioues iiostrte, 842.
Libertas et Imperiuni, 10.50.
Libertas mera, veraque virtus, 162.
Librum, si mains est, nequeo laudare, 2275.
Licet sub paupere tecto, reges et regum, etc., 834.
L'imagination est la folle du logis, 3077.
,, galope, le jugement ne va que le pas, 3078.
Lingua mali i>ars pessima servi, 2937.
L'instant heureux qui promet un plaisir, 161.
,, oil nous naissons est un pas vers la mort, 1609.
Lis nunquam, toga rara, mens quieta, 2931.
Litera scripta niaiiet, verbum at inane perit, 455.
Locus standi, 2138.
Loin de passer son temps, cliacun le perd, etc., 1323.
Ijongius ant propius mors sua<juemq. manct, 1576.
Lo pane altrui, 2793.
Lorsqu' apres cent combats je posseday la Fi-ance,
2016.
,, Auguste buvait, la Pologne etait i\Te, 345.
Lo sapea mal, ma sapea un po' di tatto, 3042.
,, scender e'l salir per I'altrui scale, 2793.
Louis ne sut qu' aimer, pardonner, et mourir, 1016.
Lucidus ordo, 2646.
Luctus ubiq. pavor et plurinia mortis imago, 392.
Ludus animo debet aliquando dari, 331.
L'un est sur, et I'autre ue Test pas, 2836.
L'universale non s'inganna, 2459.
Lupus est homo homini, non homo, 935.
Macht geht vor Reeht, 1278.
Macte virtute diligentiaque esto, 1451.
Madame se meurt, Madame est morte, 1959.
Magis ilia juvant qiue pluris emuntur, 1120.
Magna est Veritas t-t prrevalet, 108.
,, libido tacendi, 2379.
Magni nominis umbra, 2622.
Magnum vectigal parsimonia, 1861. [1576.
Mais helas ! que la mort fait une horreur extreme,
,, il est avec lui des accommodements, 1309.
,, on dit qu' aux auteurs la critique, etc., 1229.
,, sa bonte s'arrete a la litterature, 201.
Majus opus moveo, 1471.
Male creditur hosti, 2358.
,, cuncta ministrat impetus, 439.
,, partum, male disperit, 1476.
Malevoli solatii genus, turba miserornm, 2585.
Malheur a. I'auteur qui veut touj. iustruire, 1355.
Malheur aux vaincus ! 2868.
Malum est mulier, sed necessarium malum, 2733.
Man darf nur sterben um gelobt zu werden, 3079.
Mangeant le fonds avec le reveuu, 1173.
Man lass die Geister auf einander platzen, 517.
Martyres non facit pcena, sed causa, 1312.
Materiam veniaj sors tibi nostra dedat, 2468.
Mauvais (Un), quart d'heure, 1342.
Ma vie a son mystere, 1569.
,, ,, est un comliat, 2940.
Maxima debetur puero reverentia, etc., 1708.
,, pars hominum niorbo jactatur eodem, 1722.
,, peccantium pcena peccasse, 2145.
Maxime omnium teipsum reverere, 2014.
Maximus in minimis Deus, 2396.
Mea fraus omnis, 1519.
Mea virtute me involvo, etc;, 1298.
Mecum mea sunt cuncta, 1910.
Medea superest ! 1567.
Medio de fonte leporum surgit amari aliquid, 730.
Me duce tutus eris, 2579.
Melior quanto sors tua sorte mea ! 889.
Melius est canis vivus leone niortuo, 1544,
,, non tangere clamo, 2298.
Memento, homo, quia pulvis es, etc., 1521.
Mense malas Maio nubere, 869.
Mens Sana in corpore sano, 1974.
,, sibi conscia recti, 353.
Mensuraque juris vis erat, 1463.
Mentem mortalia tangunt, 2655.
Meo sum pauper in ;ere, 2399.
Meritum velle juvaie voeo, 2348.
Messieurs, I'liuitre rtait bonne, etc., 2719.
Mihi cane et Musis, 246.
,, heri, tibi hodie, 926.
,, turpe relinqui est, 1850,
Ix
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
Militise species amor est, 1549.
Militia est vita homiuis super terrain, 2940.
Miuimfe vires frangere quassa valeut, 1056.
Minuit prffiseutia famam, 1021. [1576.
Mireinur periisse lioniines ? nioiiumeuta fatiscuut,
Miror magis, 1749.
Misera beatitude mortalium rerum, 1579.
Miserse ludibria chartse, 2280.
Misera pax vel Ijello bene mutatur, 217 (5.).
Miseriini istuc verbum, Habuisse, 1677 (ii.).
M. I'ambassadeur, j'ai touj. ete le maitre, 3080.
Mobile vulgus, 1565.
Modus agri non ita maguus, 920.
Moi, aussi je fus pasteur dans I'Arcadie ! 3128.
Molliti sunt sermones ejus super oleum, 1516.
Momento cita mors venit aut victoria, 349.
Monsieui-, vous avez fait trois fautes, etc., 2963.
Mons parturibat, gemitus ininianes ciens, 2030.
Monstror digito prajtereuntiuni, 169.
Monstrum, nulla virtute redeniptum, 610.
Morbus sigua cibus blasphemia, etc., 3081.
Morem fecerat usus, 358.
Mores multorum vidit et urbes, 2301.
Morituri te salutant, 204.
Mors aut victoria, 349.
,, etiam saxis nominibusque venit, 1576 (vi.).
,, misera non est, aditns est miser, 1576 (x\'iii.).
,, solafateturquantulasinthominumcorpuscula,
1576 (viii.).
,, sua quemque manet, 1576 (iv.).
,, ultima linea rerum est, 1576 (vii.).
Mort Dieu ! Bouvard, je souffre, etc., 3037.
Morte magis metuenda senectus, 1576 (xvii.).
Mortem aliquid ultra est? 1576 (xxiii.).
,, optare malum, timere pejus, 1576 (xii.).
Mourir n'est rien, c'est notre derniere heure, 1576.
Mugitiisque bouni mollesq. sub arljore somni, 175.
Multa cadunt inter calicem, etc., 1124.
,, novit vulpis, sed felis ununi magnum, 158.
Multis utile bellum, 916.
Multos castra juvant, etc., 216.
Multum legendum est, non multa, 1598.
Muudus vult decipi, decipiatur, 2210.
,, scena, vita transitus, etc., 2581.
Munus et ofRcium nil scribeus ipse docebo, 837.
Mu^;eo contingens cuncta le])(ire, 206.
Musik, Die Architektur ist die erstarrte, 1-301.
Mutato nomine de te fabula naiTatur, 2274.
Nam scelus intra se tacitum qui cogitat ullum,879.
,, vitiis nemo sine nascitur, etc., 626.
Nascimur poetffi, fimus oratores, 3092.
Nascitur ridiculus mus, 2030.
Nati natorum et qui nascentur al) illis, 706.
Natura beatis omnibus esse dedit, 2945.
Naturae dedecus, 819.
Naturam sequi, 909.
Natura non facit saltus, 1614.
,, nusquam magis quam in minimis, 2396.
Natus nemo, 1664.
Nave senza nocchier in gran tempesta, 62.
Navibus atq. quadrigis petimus bene vivere,2629.
N'ayez pas de zele, 2665.
Ne auco quand' annotta, il Sol tramonta, 959.
Necessitas rationum inventrix, 1497. [1576.
Nee forma seternum, aut cuiq. fortuna perennis,
,, sibi, sed toti genitum se credere mundo, 909.
Nee tecum possum vivere, nee sine te, 541.
,, te, tua plurima, Pantlm, labeutem, etc., 3134.
,, vixit male qui natus moriensque fefellit, 379.
Negatquis? Nego. Ait? Aio, etc., 681.
Neglecta solent incendia sumere vires, 1608.
Ne Hercules quidem contra duos, 1730.
Nemo adeo ferus est ut non mitescere possit, 1128.1
,, impetrare potest a Papa Ijullam uunquam
moriendi, 3082.
,, in sese tentat descendere, 2853.
,, omues, ueminem onmes i'efellerunt, 1517.
,, repente fuit turpissimus, 808.
Ne moveas Camarinam, 1514. [1456.
N'en deplaise aux docteurs. Cordeliers, Jacobins,
Ne parler jamais qu'a propos, etc., 1-367.
Ne plus ultra, 1637. [3135.
Neque enim concludere versum, dixeris esse satis^
Ne quid niniis, 961.
Nervis alienis mobile lignum, 2854.
Nescia fallere vita, 175.
,, virtus stare loco, 2469.
Nescio quid meditans nugarura, 2517.
Nescit vox missa reverti, 455.
N'est-on jamais tyrau qu'avec uu diademe? 488.
Nihil ad Bacchum (rem, versum), 1686.
,, decet in vita Minerva, 2791.
,, est nisi mortis imago, 2337.
,, iufelicius quam fuisse felicem, 1677 (iv.).
,, interit, 1911.
,, mihi cum mortuis bellum, 1743.
,, perfectum dum aliquid restat agendum, 2074.
,, sic revocat a peccato quam mortis meditatio,
1576 (XX.).
,, tam inaequale, quam aequalitas, 1485.
,, ,, miserabile, quam ex beato miser, 1677.
,, vacuum, neque sine signo, apud Deum, 3136.
,, vident nisi quod lubet, 1518. [2460.
Nil actum credens, si qd. superesset agendum,
,, agere delectat, 980.
,, conscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa, 901.
,, cupientium nudus castra peto, 2218.
,, fuit unquam sic impar sibi, 1704.
,, h online terra pejus ingrato creat, 1086.
, , igitur fieri de nilo posse fatendum est, 464.
,, prodest, quod non Isedere possit idem, 1784.
,, scribens ipse docebo, 837.
Nimium ne crede colori, 1870.
Nisi inter omnes possibiles mundos optimus,2751.
,, quod ipse fecit, nil rectum putat, 929.
Ni trop haut ni ti'op bas, c'est le souverain style.
1843.
Nobilitas sola est atque unica virtus, 2624.
Nobis obsequi gloria relicta est, 2730.
Nocet empta dolore voluptas, 2612.
Nocte pluit tota, redeuut spectacula mane, 946.
Noctes cojnajque deum, 1947.
Noli turbare circulos meos, 1729.
Nolunt ubi velis, ubi nolis cupiunt ultro, 1806. i
Non ajtate, verum iugenio adipiscitur sapientia,
1702. [3083.
,, aliena putes honiini quee obtingere possunt,
,, anuorum canities sed morum, 1702.
,, canimus surdis, 511.
,, cani, non rugaj auctoritatem arripiunt, 1702.
,, deficiente crumena, 2286.
., di,nouhomiues,nouconcessere columuce,1507.
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
Ixi
Nou dolet hie quisquis laiidari quEerit, 110.
,, ego saiiius Eacchabor Edonis, 2728.
,, est ad astra mollis e terris via, 179.
,, est hostis luetuendus amaiiti, 888.
,, est iugeiiii cymba gravanda tiii, 414.
,, est jocus esse maligiium, 2219.
,, est mortale quod optas, 2597.
,, est tuum, fortuna quod facit tuuni, 823.
,, est ultra narrabile quicquam, 1424.
,, est vivere, sed valere vita, .51.
,, tuit Autolyci tarn piceata manus, 1692.
,, liffic in fcedera veni, 1622.
,, Hymenseus adest, nou illi Gratia locto, 1770.
,, niulta, sed mnltum, 1.598.
„ nasci bonuni,natuni aut cito niorte potiri,196S.
,, onnies eadem inirantur aiuautque, 465.
,, omiiis moriar, 724.
„ plus ultra, 1637.
„ putavi, 2802.
,, quaindiu, seil quam l)ene, 1662.
,, quare et unde, seil quid habeas rogaiit, 2551.
,, semper eruut Saturnalia, 55.
,, Sire, c'est une revolution, 1465.
,, sum quod fueram, 1782.
,, sumus ergo pares, 1611.
,, verba, sed tonitrua, 2-366.
,, videbis annos Petri, 2558.
,, voco liberalem, pecuniaj sure iratum, 1.594.
Nosce te, i.e., nosce animum tuum, 609.
Nosce tempns, 1209.
Nos facimus, Fortuna, deam cteloq. locamus, 1827.
,, nisi danmose bibimus, moriemur inulti, 1575.
Nostrum est quod vivis, 600 (6.).
Nos viles pulli, nati ex infelicibus ovis, 824.
Nota male res optuma 'st, 865.
Notus nimis omnibus ignotus sibi, 2512.
Nous avons tous un brevet de marechal, etc. ,2766.
,, n'avions pas le sou,et nous etions contens,1874.
., ne croyons le mal que quaud il est venu,1803.
Nulla fere causa est iu qua non femina, 317.
, , tides regni sociis, 1816.
,, in tarn magno est corpora mica salis, 1818.
,, retrorsum, 2236.
Nulli cessura fides, siue crimine mores, 707.
„ tte1)ilior quam tibi, Virgili, 1595. [31-37.
,, jactantius nioerent, quam qui max. Iretantur,
,, sincera voluptas, 2848.
Xulluin crimen abest facinusq. liliidinis, etc. ,1834.
,, cUHi victis i-ertanien et rethere cassis, ]743.
Numerantur senteutiffi, nou ponderantur, 1485.
Nunc dicenda bono sunt bona verba die, 2167.
,, formosissimus annus, 708.
,, omnis ager, nunc omnis parturit arbos, 708.
Nunquara aninio pretiis obstantibus, 1120.
,, fortasse licebit aniplius, 2362.
,, libertas gratior extat quam sub rege iiio, 775.
,, minus otiosus quam quum otiosus, 1836.
,, sunt grati qui uoeuere sales, 2219.
Nur die Konllikte nicht zu tragisch nehnien,3084.
,, ein Wundcr kann dich tragen in das schonc
Wunderlaiid, .598.
Nusquam recta acies, 2009.
Niitrimeiitura spiritus, 2177.
Oblivisci quill sis, interduni expcdit, 702.
Obrepit lion intellecta s(!iiectus, 794.
Oljscuro positus loco, leiii pcrl'iuar otio, 2626,
Oecidi potest, coronari non potest, 1068.
cives, oives, qua'renda pecunia primum est, 2909.
Oderiut duin probcut, 1857.
Oderunt peccare luali formidinc poenpe, 18.59.
Odisse quern laiseris, 2163.
felix culpa ! 1851.
O fortuuata mors pro patria reddita, 1576 (ix.).
Ohne Hast, doch ohne Rast, 793.
mihi Thesea pectora juncta fide, 2362.
Omne c.apax movet urna nomen, 48.
,, epigramma sit instar apis, sit aculeus, 3085.
,, in prajcipiti vitium stetit, 1710.
Omnem crede diem tibi diluxisse supremum, 1125.
Onnie simile claudicat, 1829.
Onmes ingeiiiosos nielaiicholicos, 1826.
Oniiie supervacuum pleno de pectore nianat,2271.
Omnia aninialia ex ovo progigni, 1902.
,, beneficia ilormientibus deferuntur, 1.
,, mihi licent, sed omnia non expediunt, 1642.
,, mors aiquat, 1576 (ii.).
,, nou properanti clara certaque erunt, 793.
,, novit, 855.
,, prfficlara rara, 2225.
,, perdidimus, tantummodo vita relicta est, 2760.
,, puta, omnia expecta, 2802.
,, Romaj cum pretio, 341.
,, serviliter pro dominatione, 1505.
Omnium consensu capax imperii nisi, etc., 1470.
mon roy, I'univers t'abandonne, 1976.
On aime sans raison, etsans raison Ton halt, 1860.
On dit qu'aux auteurs la critique, etc., 1229.
,, dit qu'ils s'entendeut, raais je u'en crois rieu,
1175.
,, est mere, ou on ne Test pas, 3086.
,, meurt deux fois, je la vois bien, 2206.
,, ne meurt qu'une fois, et c'est pour longtemps,
2206.
,, ne peut desirer ce qu'on ne connait pas, 972.
,, ne prete qu'aux riches, 982.
,, n'yrespecte rieu, chacunyparle tout haut, 1227.
,, pense, on pense encore, etc., 1954.
,, peut tout employer contre ses enuemis, 3093.
,, respecte un moulin, on vole un province, 288.
passi graviora, dabit deus his quoque finem, 1987.
pectora coeca, 1891.
Operatur iiatura sans faire aucun sault, 1614.
Optanda mors sine metu mori, 1576 (xii.).
Optima mors parca (pue veiiit apta die, 1576 (x.).
Optiiuutii elige, suave illud faciet I'oiisui^tudo, 642,
Optimus ille (jui minimis urgetur, 626.
Opum furiata cupido, 385.
quam cito transit gloria mundi, 2516.
Ornatur propriis industria donis, 1075.
semper timidum scelus! 1847.
Os liomiui sublime dcdit cndumque tueri, 2162.
Ossa quieta precor tuta requiescite in ui'ua, 2578.
Otium sine Uteris mors est et sepultura, 2.5.50.
Oui, cela etait autrefois ainsi, niais, etc., 1798.
Qui ! si nous n'avions pas de juges a Berlin, 288.
Oil sont les ueiges d'antan ? 1467.
Oil vas-tu, petit nain ? etc., 3087.
O Veneres Cupidinesque, 14 1-3.
Pactum non pactum (wt, non pactum pactum, 174.
Pain merveillcux, ipie Dieu partagc, etc., 1883.
Pallida mors a'qiio jiulsat p(tde, etc., 1576 (i.).
Puiidite at((ue aperite jaiiuam liaiic Orel, etc. ,1285.
/
Ixii
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
Parcere personis, dicere de vitiis, 952.
,, subjectis et debellare superbos, 2799.
Parens verus patriae, 2420.
Parole di dolore, accent! d'ira, 571.
Parsimonia, magnum vectigal, 1861.
Pars minima est ipsa puella sui, 186.
Parum erraturus, et pauca facturus, 3088.
Pas a pas on va bien loin, 793.
Pas de z^le, 2665.
,, meme academicien, 327.
Passer du grave au donx,du plaisant au severe,893.
Passer mortims est mete piiellse, 1443.
Pater patriae. 2420.
Patriae quis exul se qiioqne fugit ? 2248.
Patria est nbicunqiie est bene, 826.
Pauci dignoscere possnnt vera bona, etc., 1918.
,, quod sinit altei', amant, 1725.
Panperiem sine dote qiisero, 1298.
Pauperis est nuinerare pecus, 1641.
Paupertas Romana, 1834.
Pauper uhiquejacet, 1103.
Panpernm tabernas regumque txirres, 1576 (i.).
Pax Britannica (Romana), 1045.
,, paritur bello, 217 (3.).
,, una triumphis inniimeris potior, 2054.
Pecca fortiter, 688.
Peccavi, 3139.
Pectus est quod facit theologuni, 2057.
Penetrant aiilas et linnna regum, 2590.
Penser, vivre, et niourir en roi, 2135. [2053.
Peragit tranquilla potestas qd. violenta nequit,
Perdidi diem, 521.
Pereant qui ante nos nostra dixerunt ! 1824.
Perfldia plus quam Punica, 1088.
Perge audacter, Csesarem vehis, etc., 239.
Perimus Ileitis, 3089.
Peritis in sua arte credendum est, 395.
Permissum fit vile nefas, 1725. [etc., 1035.
Personne n'a su ni rien oublier, ni rien appendre,
Perspicito tecum quid quisque loquatur, 1268.
Pessimum genus inimicorum, laudantes, 492.
Petri annos potuit nemo videre, 2558.
Peu d'honimes ont ete admires par leur
domestiques, 1021.
Peut-etre, Un grand, 1179.
Philosopbia stemma nou inspicit, 2568.
Pictura tacitum poema, 2722.
Pill che mortale, angel divine, 1543.
Plenus vitae conviva, 2282.
Ploratur lacrimis amissa pecunia veris, 1469.
Plurima mortis imago, 392. [966.
Plus in amicitia similitudo morum quani affinitas,
,, je vols les honimes, plus j'admire les cbiens,
3090. [3091.
,, on approchedes grands, plus on trouve, etc.,
,, patria potuisse sua, 1463.
,, vdtra, 1637.
,, imus Cato potuerit quam omnes judices, 259.
Pocula crebra unguenta coronte, 730.
Poema loquens pictura, pict. tacitum poema, 2722.
Poeta nascitur, non fit, 3092.
Point d'esclaves cliez nous, on, etc., 2756.
Polissez-le sans cesse, et le repolissez, 880.
Pollicitis dives quilibet esse potest, 2161.
Populi Romani est propria libertas, 77.
Populus vult decipi, decipiatur, 2210.
Possum nil ego sobrius, 1813.
Possunt, quia posse videntur, 948. [667.
Posteriores cogitationes saplentiores sclent esse,
Post festum venire, 2498.
,, mortem medicina, 2498.
, , prandium stabis, post crenam ambulabis, 2131 .
Potius amicum, quam dictum perdidi, 563.
Pour encourager les autres, 986.
. , en revenir a nos moutons, 2400.
,, etre devot, je u'en suis pas moins homme, 64.
,, etre Romain, je n'en suis pas moins boninie,64.
, , jouir de la vie il faut glisser sur beaucoup,2666.
,, les vaincre il faut de I'audace, encore de
I'audace, toujours de I'audace, etc., 453.
,, I'ordinaire la Fortune vend bien cherenient les
choses qu'il semble qu'elle novis donne, 1001.
Pourquoi vis tu ? Je vis par curiosite, 11,59.
Pour reparer des ans I'irreparable outrage, 586.
,, tromper un rival I'artifice est permis, 3093.
Prsebet mihi litera linguam, 746.
Prsefervidum ingenium Scotoruni, 2076.
PrajfulgebantCassius, etc.,qd.nouvidebaiitur,234.
Praeterquam quod sine te, satis oblectabam,1881.
Present le plus funeste que puisse faire aux rois
la colere celeste, 492.
Prete parato, cavaliere arniato, donna ornata,
2772.
Prima historise lex ne quid falsi dicere audeat,2324.
,, qupe vitam dedit bora carpsit, 1576.
,, urbes inter, diviim domus, aurea Roma, 251.
Prince, aux dames Parisiennes, etc., 1013.
Principatus ac libertas olim dissociabiles, 1050.
Probitas laudatur et alget, 181.
Procul bine jam fcedera sunto, 894.
Profanum vulgus, 1863.
Pro patria est, dum ludere videmur, 3094.
,, ,, pro liberis, pro aris et focis, 2154.
Proprement et fatalement fob, 809.
Proprie comniunia dicere, 538.
Propter vitam vivendi perdere causas, 2649.
Prout vultis ut faciant vobis homines, etc., 3.
Proximorum incuriosi, longinqua sectamur, 38.
Prudens simplicitas, pares amici, 2931.
Publica virtuti per mala facta via est, 882.
Pueruli prsecoqui sapientia, 1864.
Pugna suum finem quuni jacet hostis babet, 370.
Pulcherrima Roma, 251.
Purpureus adsuitur pannus, 1057.
Quaj bello est habilis Veneri quoque convenit petas,
1549.
,, datur bora mihi est, 2362.
,, fuerant vitia, mores sunt, 2787.
,, inscitia advorsuni stimulum calcare! 1605.
QuEenam summa Iwni '! mens conscia recti, 353.
Quse non valeant singula, juncta juvant, 817.
Quffirenda pecunia primum, virtus post nummos,
2909.
Quffi venit indignte pcena, dolenda venit, 1332.
,, volumus, et credimus libenter, 787.
Qualibus in tenebris vitae quantisq. periclis, 1891.
Qualis domiuus, talis est servus, 2708.
Quam brevibus pereunt ingentia fatis ! 625.
,, facile alterius luctu fortia verba loqui ! 885.
,, magnum vectigal est parsimonia! 1861.
,, temere innosmetlegemsancimusiniquam, 626.
Quando cadet Roma, cadet et mundus, 2198.
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
Ixiii
Quando major avaritia? patuit .sinus? 710.
Qiiand on rattaque, il se defend, 309.
,, le sait, c'est pen de chose, '2207.
,, ,, ne trouve pas son repos en soi-nieme, il est
inutile de le chercher ailleurs, 3095.
,, ,, se fait aimer on u'est pas inutile, 713.
Quando uberior vitiorum copia.' 710.
Quand un homnie se vante de n'avoir point fait
de fautes, etc., 3096.
Qiiaud vous I'agi-andiriez trente fois davantage,
vous aurez toujours des voisins, 2962.
Quanta dignitas, tantula libertas, 3097.
Quauto e bella giovinezza, etc., 3098.
Quautulacunque adeo est occasio, sutlicit irw, 176.
Quantum est honiinum venustiorum, 1443.
,, hominuni unus venter exercet ! 1120.
, , mutatus alj illo ! 884.
Quare id faciani, fortasse requiris, 1860.
Quart d'heure (Le) de Rabelais, 1,342.
Quas dederis, solas semper habebis opes, 748.
Quasi curisores, vital lampada tradunt, 711.
Quatuor autiquos celebrare Achaia ludos, 167.
Que je fus bien inspire, quand je vous re^us, 65.
Quel cattivo coro, che non furon ribelli, etc., 1266.
Quel dolce mestier di non far niente, 980.
Qiielques crimes toujours precedent les grands
crimes, 808.
Quel signor dell' altissimo canto, 1948.
Quern di diligunt, adolesceus moritur, 1576.
Quem Jupiter vult perdere, denieutat prius, 2359.
, , metuunt oderunt, quem quisq, odit, etc. , 185'^
,, putamus perisse, prsemissus est, 2141.
,, ratio, non ira movet, 566.
,, sors dierum cunque dabit, lucro appone,2277.
,, Venus arbitrum dicet bibendi? 149.
Qu'est ce que c'est que les affaires ? 1348.
,, ,, lapropriete? 1276.
Que ton sort est heureux! allons,saute,Marquis,89.
Qui audiunt audita dicunt, etc., 2112.
,, captat risus liominum famamque dicacis, 9.
Quicquid dicunt, laudo ; si negant, id quoque, 681.
,, erit,superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est, 2353.
,, multis peccatur, inultum est, 928.
,, servatur, cupimus niagis, 1725.
Quid deceat, quid non, quo virtus, fjuo, etc., 2251.
,, deceat vos, non quantum liceatvobis, etc., 1642.
Q\u desiderat pacem, prteparet belluni, 217.
Qrud levins pluma? Flumen. Quid tluniine? 3099.
,, prodest, Poiitice, lougo .sanguine censeri,2624.
Quid(juidagas,prudenteragas,etrespicefineni.656.
Quieta non niovere, 1514.
Qui fugiebat, rursum praeliabitur, 120.
,, habent, meminerint se.se unde oriundi, 2166.
Qu'il inourut! 2234.
Qu'ils soient ce qu'ils .sont, ou, etc., 2560.
Qui mare tenet, necesse est eum rerum potiri,401.
,, ne sait .se borner ne sut jamais ('orire, 135,5.
,, nihil expositum soleat deducere, 2475.
,, oblige, s'oblige, 1423.
,, pent s'assurer d'etre toujours heureux ? 1012.
,, procumbit humi, non habet unde cadat, 2297.
Quis custodiet ipsos custodes? 2126.
Quis enini virtutem aniplectitur ipsam, etc., 2693.
Qui sert bien son pays n'a pas besoin d'aieux,1339.
Quis iniqua; tarn patiens urbis, etc., 539.
,, peccandi tinem posuit sibi ? 2683.
Quis solem fallere possit, 2587.
Qui statuit aliquid parte inaudita altera, etc., 184.
Qui vident, plane sciunt, 2112.
Quod aliis cibus est, aliis est acre venenum, 2860.
,, ferre cogor te, bis videor mori, 819.
,, licet ingratuni, qd. non licet acrius urit, 1725.
,, nimis miseri volunt, hoc facile credunt, 787.
,, non feceruntBarbflri,feceruutBai'berini, 3099a.
,, non opus est, asse canim est, 645.
,, tibi fieri ne vis, alteri ne facias, 3.
Quoi, deja, Monseigneur? 3037.
Quo me cunque rapit tempestas, etc., 1822.
,, minime credas gurgite, piscis erit, 258.
Quomodo fabula, sic vita, 2581.
Qu'on I'opprime, il peste, il crie, 1321.
,, lui ferme la porte an nez, etc., 1616.
Quorum pars magna fui, 2186.
Quos credis fidos, effuge, tutus eris, 888.
,, Iseserunt, et oderunt, 2163.
Quo tendis inertem rex periture fugam ? 1058.
Quot libras in duce summo invenies? 738.
,, linguas calles, tot homines vales, 191.
Quum medio volvuntur sidera lapsu, 1807.
,, sublatus fuerit ab oculis, transit a mente, 925.
,, talis sis, utinam noster esses, 640.
Rabelais, Le quart d'heure de, 1342.
Race d' Agamemnon qui ne tinit jamais, 2299.
Radix malorum omnium cupiditas, 385. [3091.
Rarement ils sont grands aupres de leuns valets,
Raro antecedentuni scelestum, etc., 2499.
Ratione vincis, do lubens manus, Plato, 2515.
Recepto dulce mihi furere est amico, 2728.
Redde legiones ! 2310.
Redeunt Saturnia regna, 1168.
Regida peccatis qute pcenas irroget sequas, 39.
Relata refero, 3100.
Remota erroris nebula, 1918.
Rem tibi quam nosces aptam dimittere noli, 413.
Requiem qufesivi et non inveni, nisi, etc., 1099.
Res age, tutus eris, 2292.
,, amicos invenit, 584.
,, angusta domi, 881.
, , est ingeniosa dare, 380.
,, non parta labore, sed relicta, 2931.
Respice post te, hominem te memento, 1.521.
Respondere nos decet natalibus nostris, 1727.
Responsarecupidinibus, con temnerehonores, 2323.
Resurrexit! j'approuve fort ce mot, etc., 2.521.
Res vanissimre, 2584.
Rex regnat, sed non gubernat, 1346.
Rien de trop est un point dont on parle, etc., 961.
,, n'appartientarien,toutappartientatous,1390.
,, n'est certain que I'inattendu, 2408.
,, n'est plus commuir-que ce nom, etc., 2973.
,, n'y est change, si ce n'est, etc., 1029.
Riserit arride, si flebit, etc., 154.
Risus abe.st, nisi quem visi movere dolores, 2009.
Rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra, 2455.
Roniic Tibur amo, ventosus Tibuic Romaiu, 2417.
itoniains, vous oseriez cgorgerdes Romains ! 488.
Romana sic est vox, Venito in tcimpore, 1209.
Rose, elle a vecu ce que vivent les roses, 1 166.
Ruat cotluin, Hat voluntas tua! 796.
Rvidis indigestaque moles, 1.33.
Rusticus expectat dum defl\iat amnis, 2316.
S;«pe sunima ingenia in occulto latent, 2863.
Ixiv
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
Ssevis inter .se convenit ursis, 1062.
Salve seternutu luihi ieteniumque vale, 2662.
Salvo poetffi sen.su (ordinre, pudore, etc.), 2435.
Sancta damuatio ! 1982.
,, simplicitas ! 1983.
Sanctissima divitiaium niaje.stas, 1123.
Sans les fenimes le coniniencenient de la vie, 3101.
,, mouvenient, sans luniiere, et sans bruit, 3114.
Sapere aude, incipe, 551.
,, est priucipium et Ions, 2451.
Sapias, vina liques, et spatio brevi, 600.
Sapiens ipse tingit fortunani sibi, 750.
Sapientia prima stultitia caruisse, 2918.
Sapientum oetavus, 2724.
Sardonius risus, 2403a.
Sat cito, si sat bene, 793.
Satis loquentise, sapientiae paruni, 80.
Sat me lusistis, ludite nunc alios, 643.
Saure Wochen, frohe Feste, 2678.
Savoir dissimuler est le savoir des rois, 2304.
Scandalum utilius quam Veritas relinquatur, 3140.
Sceleris in scelere suppliciuni est, 2145.
Scelus qui cogitat nllum, crimen habet, 879.
Scena sine arte fuit, 2107.
Schweigen in sieben Sprachen, 213. [731.
Scientia rei militaris, virtus, auctoritas, felicitas,
,, et potentia in idem coincidunt, 1137.
Scilicet ingenium et prudentia antepilos venit, 1864.
Scimus et banc veniam petiniusq. damusq., etc.,
2103.
Scire mori sors prima viris, etc., 1576 (xv.).
Scribendi cacoethes, 2718.
,, recte, nam, ut multum, nil moror, 2104.
Scribimus indocti doctiq. poemata passim, 2342.
Secretum divitis ullum esse putas ? 1852.
,, iter et fallen tis semita vitse, 2264.
Sed convivatoris, uti ducis, ingenium res, etc., 1079.
,, revocaregradunisuperasq.evadere ad auras, 756.
Se Gennaio sta in camicia, Marzo scoppia dal rise,
1545.
Seges ubi Troja fuit, 1169.
Se ipse amans sine rivali, 1865.
Se judice nemo nocens absolvitur, 725.
Semel emissum volat irrevocabile verbum, 455.
,, insanivimus omnes, 963.
Semita certe tranquilly per virtutem vitie, 1571.
Semper Africa aliquid novi atfert, 2267.
,, homo bonus tiro est, 2686.
,, in augenda festinat et obruitur re, 2069.
,, nocuit differre paratis, 2735.
,, tibi pendeat hamus, 258.
,, ubique, et ab omnibus, 2347.
Senectus ipsa est morbus, 2101.
Senex delirans, 2488.
Senile illud facinus, 2488.
Sera tamen tacitis poena venit pedibus, 2499.
Serius aut citius sedeni properanius ail unam,1904.
Sermo datur cunctis, animi sapientia paucis, 364.
,, hominis mores et celat et indicat idem, 1268.
Sermoni propiora, 3135.
Sero clypeum post vulnera sumo, 2498.
,, mediciua paratur quum, etc., 2152.
,, respicitur tellus, ul)i fune solute, etc., 2498.
,, sapiunt Phryges, 2498.
Serum auxilium post pr^lium, 2498.
Serviet reternum, (juia parvo nesciat uti, 2511.
Servi ut taceant, jumenta loquentur, 1852.
Si autem de veritate scandalum snraitur, etc. ,3140.
,, bene quid facias, facias cito, 226.
Sic ego nee sine te, nee tecum vivere possum, 541.
Si cela n'est vrai, il est bien trouve, 2489.
Sic itur ad astra, 1451.
,, ne perdiderit, non cessat perdere lusor, 75.
,, pereant omnes inimici tui, Domine, 549.
,, volo, sicjubeo, sit pro ratione voluntas, 924.
,, vos non vobis, etc., 946.
Si Dieu nous fait la grace de perdre, etc., 2907.
, encore en France fut Charles le Royal, 2559.
,, falsum est, accingere contra, 1194.
,, jeune savait et vieux pouvait, etc., 2531.
,, latet ars, prodest, 3021.
S'il avait su punir, il aurait du regner, 1016.
Si leonina pellis non satis est, etc., 579.
,, les cieux, depouilles de son empreinte, 2522.
,, libet, licet, 1417.
,, Ton est pins de niille, eh bien, j'en suis, 2536.
S'ils cantent la cansonette, ils pagaront, 1321.
Simplex nobilitas, perfida tela cave, 2358.
,, ratio veritatis, 2895 (2.).
Simul et jucunda et idonea dicere vitse, 198.
,, ipsa silentia terrent, 945.
Sine poudere et arte, 1823.
,, pulvere palma, 350.
Sint sua raella, sit et corporis exigui, 3085.
Si omnes consentiant, ego non, etc., 69.
,, parfois on vous prie a diner, etc., 2820.
,, possis recte, si non quocunque modo, 2392.
,, quis adhuc precibus locus, exue mentem, 1150.
,, quis reddit, magna habenda 'st gratia, 2142.
,, sic omnia dixisset! 1871.
,, son astre en naissant ne I'a forme poete, 2791.
,, stimulos pugnis cfedis, etc., 1605.
,, tibi vera viilentur, etc., 1194.
Sit non doctissima conjux, 1510.
,, nox cum somno, sit sine lite dies, 1510.
Sit pro ratione voluntas, 924.
Si vis amari, ama, 3102.
,, ,, esse aliquis, 181.
,, ,, meflere,dolendumestprimumipsitibi,2861.
Societas leonina, 623.
Sois mon frere, ou je te tue, 231.
Solaque libidine fortis, 610.
Solatia letho exitium commune dabit, 142.
Soles occidere et redire possunt, 2935.
Solet hie pueris virginibusque legi, 2916.
Sollicitse jucunda oblivia vitre, 1980.
Sollicitique aliquid lastis intervenit, 2848.
Solo chi non fa niente c certo di non errare, 1026.
Sohisque piulor non vincere bello, 2469.
Solutus omni foenore, 210.
Son esprit brille au depens de sa memoire, 1952.
Sophiam vocant me Grai, vos sapientiam, 1255.
Sors hodierna mihi, eras erit ilia tibi, 3083.
,, ista tyrannis convenit, 2332.
Souvent fennue varie, bien fol est qui s'y fie, 2758.
Soyons doux si nous voulons etre regrettes, 3103.
,, freres, ou je t'assonime, 231.
Spartam naetus es, hanc exorna, 2605.
Spectetur nieritis quaeque puella suis, 2015.
Spes bona dat vires, etc., 3104.
,, et Fortuna valete, sat me lusistis, etc., 643.
Sponsi Penelopte nebulones Alcinoique, 1791.
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
Ixv
Spretreqiie injuria formae, 1483.
Stat crux duni volvitur orbis, 3104a.
,, Ibrtuna donuis,et avi nunieraiitur avoruiii,84t!.
Stavo ben, ma per star meglio, sto qui, 1005.
Stet fortuna donius, 846.
,, honos et gratia vivax, 1578.
Studio nunuente laborem, 973.
Stultuni facit fortuna queni vult perdere, 2359.
Stultus es, rem actam agis, 22.
Stultus labor est ineptiarum, 2801.
Sua narret Ulysses quaj sine teste gerit, etc., 903.
Sublatus ab oculis, cito transit a nieute, 925.
Sublimis cupidusq. et aniata relinquere pernix,
281.
Sub rosa, 694.
Sui cuique mores fingunt fortunam, 750.
Sujet vain, divers, et ondoyant, 1406.
Sunie superbiam quresitani meritis, 724.
Suninia dies etineluctabile tempus Dardauiae, 2884.
Sunim» opes, inopia cupiditatum, 3105.
Sumnium bonum, 233.
,, jus, sununa crux, 2650.
,, nee metuas diem, nee optes, 2351.
Sunt certi deuique fines, 684.
,, pueri pueri, pueri puerilia tractant, 3106.
,, quffidam vitiorum elenienta, 808. [1677.
Super flumina Babylonis sedimu.s et Hevimus,
Supra gramniatieam, 1243.
Surgit amari aliquid, 730.
Sustine et abstine, 119.
Suum cuique, 1205.
,, cuique pulcrum est, 2552.
Suns cuique mos, 2365.
Talis quum sis, utinam noster esses, 640.
Tam prope, tani proculque nobis, 1740.
Taut de bruit pour une omelette ! 2954.
,, de fiel entre-t-il dans I'anie des devots ! 2689.
Tanto nielior ! ne ego quidem intellexi, 3025.
Te ipsiim reverere, 2014.
Tel est le sort facheux de tout livre prete, 3111.
Tempora niutantur, nos et mutamur in illis, 1912.
Tempus abire tibi est, 1448.
Tendimus hue omnes, hsec est domus ultinia,1904.
,, in Latium, sedes ubi fata quietas, etc., 2091.
Tendit in ardua virtus, 70.
Tenui musam meditamur aveua, 1193.
Teucro duce et auspice Teuero, 1707.
Tibi crescit omne et quod occasus, etc., 1576 (v.).
Timeo virum unius libri, 1598.
Tire le rideau, la farce est jouee, 1179.
Tolerabile est semel anno insanire, 3141.
Tota erras via, 2746.
,, jacet Babylon, destruxit tecta Lutherus, 3142.
Totidem hostes quot servi, 2367.
Totus in illis, 2517.
,, inundus exercet histrioniam, 2581 (4.).
,, teres atque rotundus, 2323.
Tou8cesponipeuxamasd'expressionsfrivoles,2890.
,, chemins vont a Rome, 2755.
Tout coniprendre c'est tout pardonner, 19.55.
,, ,, rend tres indtilgcnt, 1955.
,, d'un cote et rieii de I'autre, 2028.
Toute comparaison cloche, 1829.
Tout est content, le cceiir, les yeux, 2001. [2751.
,, ,, pour lemieux dans leirieilleur des niondes,
,, Unit par des chansons (discours), 1321.
Tout I'etat est en le roi, 1385.
Travailler pour le roi de Prusse, 976.
Tres medicus facies habet, etc., 3107.
Trismegiste appelle la Deite cercle, etc., 305.
Trop verte et mal eclairee, 1039.
Trumpeter unus erat, etc., 2044.
Tu gallinaj filius albaj, 824.
Turpe mori post te solo non posse dolore, 3108.
,, senex miles, turpe senilis amor, 1549.
Tu se lo mio majstro, lo mio autore, 1855.
Tute hoc intristi, tibi onine est exedenduni, 343.
Tutte le strade conducono a Roma, 2755.
Tu vins, tu vis, et tu vainquis, 89.
Ubi amici, ibi opes, 607.
,, bene, ibi patria, 826.
,, bene, nemo melius; ulii male, nemo pejus, 3109.
,, dolor, ibi digitus, 1966.
,, lapsus? quid feci? 3110.
,, rem meam invenio, ibi vindico, 1189.
Ultima razon de Reyes, 2811.
„ Thule, 2883.
Una casa como una bendicion, 2720.
Un bienfait perd sa grace a le trop publier, 220(7. ).
, , billet a la Chiitre, 63.
Unde habeas qiiferit nemo sed oportet habere, 1441.
Undhinter ihminwesenlosen^Scheine,u.s.w.,2986.
Une actrice se fait entendre, lorsqu'elle, etc., 1032.
,, epee dont la poignee est a Rome, etc., 1287.
,, gravite trop etudire devient comique, 1358.
Un gros serpent mordit Aurelle, 1213.
,, livre est un ami qui ne trompe jamais, 3111.
IJno aviilso non deficit alter, 2146.
Un pere est un banquier donne par la nature, 2827.
,, punto fu quel che ci vinse, 1496.
,, service au dessus de toute recompense, 220 (9. ).
,, service n'oblige que celui qui le rend, 1423.
,, seul endroit y niene, et, etc., 3112.
,, sort cache fut toujours plus heureux, 379.
Ununi et commune periclum, una salus, 2357.
Un iiom senza architettura, 2830.
Unus utrique error, sed variis illudit partibus, 997.
Usus, magister egregius, 739.
,, me genuit, mater peperit menioria, 125.5.
Ut canis e Nilo, 247 (4.).
, , desint vires, tamen est laudanda voluntas, 2348.
Utendum est judice bello, 894.
Utilius permittitur scandalum, quam Veritas relin-
quatur, 3140.
Utinam noster esses ! 640.
Ut jam nilpra3stes,animisum! factus debitor, 2348.
Ut prisca gens mortalium, 210.
,, pueris olim dant crustula blandi, 2404.
,, pueris placeas et declaraatio fias, 965.
,, qiiisque fortuna utitur, ita prajcellet, 272.
,, scribendo dicamus diligentius, etc., 24.52.
,, si quis aselluiii in campo doceat, etc., 1069.
,, sis iiocte levis, sit tibi c;ena brevis, 735.
Uxori nubere nolo men}, 2867.
Vare, I'edde legiones ! 2310.
Varia est vita, 951.
Varium et mutabile semper femina, 1232.
Vates egregius, eui non sit piibUca vena, 2475.
Vcctigalia nervos reipiiblica;, 1673.
Vectigal magnum parsimonia, 1861.
Vellem si liceret, 1417.
Velle suuni cuiq. est, nee voto vivitur uiio, 15.50.
Ixvi
QUOTATIONS INDEX.
Veniunt a dote sagittae, 1643.
Venturi timor ipse mali, 1597.
Vera incessu patuit dea, 576.
,, redit facies, dum simulata perit, 1464.
Ver assiduum atqiie alienis meusibiis festas, 905.
Verba aninii proferre,et vitam impendere vero,995.
Verbis felicissime audax, 2643.
Verborum vetus interit aetas, 2865.
Verbixm sapienti, 511.
Verbum verbo reddere, 1644.
Veritas laborat s;epe, extiiiguitur nunquani, 2895.
Veritas odium parit, 1845.
Veritatis cultores, fraudis ininiici, 2895.
Versus immani,s, 2072.
Vestigia niilla retrorsum, 2236.
Veteris vestigia flauinise, 58.
Vetuli notiqixe colurabi, 129.
Veuve d'un peuple-roi,mais reiueencore, etc. ,3113.
Viam qui nescit qvia deveniat ad mare, etc., 1378.
Victrix causa diis placuit, sed victa Catoni, 259.
Videbatur furiosi manibus conimissus gladius,
1667.
Video meliora proboque, deteriora seqiior, 2565.
Viderit audentes forsne deusne juvet, 733.
Vidit, et erubuit, nynipba pudica Deiim, 1842.
Vielen gefallen ist schlimm, 1450.
Vile est quod licet, 1725.
Vingt foissurle metier rem ettezvotreouvrage, 880.
,, siecles descendus dans Teternelle nuit, 3114.
Vipera Cappadocem male sana momordit, 1213.
Vir fortis cum fortuna mala compositus, 611.
Virgilium vidi tantum, 716.
Vir sapiens, fortis, et vir doctus validus, 1137.
Virtus est militis decus, 944.
,, et summa potestas non coeunt, 723.
,, nisi cum re vilior alga est, 699.
,, post funera yivit, 3115,
,, ,, nummos, 2909.
Virtu te me involve, etc., 1298.
Virtutem ex me, fortunam ex aliis, disce, 556.
,, verba putas, et lucum ligna, 2928.
Virtuti sis par, dispar fortunis patris, 556.
Visum est lenti qusesisse nocentem, 2769.
Vita brevis, longa ars, 157.
Vita dum superest, bene est, 446.
Vitse summa brevis spem nos vetat, etc., 1576 (i.).
Vitam impendere vero, 995.
,, nostram et sanguinem consecramus, 1,574.
Vitio cseci propter patrimonia vivunt, 1771.
Vitiorum exenipla domestica, 2877.
Viva vox, 505.
Vive menior leti, fugit hora, 600 (6.).
,, niemor quani sis sevi brevis, 600 (3.).
Vivere bis, vita posse priore fnii, 1814.
Vivere ergo habes ? 1184.
,, parce ?equo animo, 575.
,, spe vidi, qui moriturus erat, 3104.
Vivit post funera virtus, 3115.
,, sub pectore vulnus, 2676.
Vivitur hoc pacto, 236.
Vivons, aimons comme nos aieiix ! 2001.
Vivos voeo, mortuos plango, fulgura frango, 649.
Vivre, c'est penser et seutir son ame, 2939.
Vix ea nostra voco, 1601.
Vixi quemadmodum volui, quare mortuus sim
nescio, 1172.
Vix subeunt ipsi verba Latina mihi, 654.
Voci alte e lioche, e suon di man con elle, 571.
Voila ce qui s'appelle etre k-gerement vetu! 1298.
,, dit-elle, a chacun une ecaille, etc., 2719.
,, justement comme on ecrit I'histoire! 718.
Voit-on des loups brigands comme nous, etc., 1062.
Vons ne proiivez que trop que chercher, etc., 316.
,, pleurez, et vous etes le niaitre, 2964.
Vox et prajterea nihil. 3116.
Vulgo Veritas attributa vino est, 1129.
Vultus instantis tyranni, 1206.
,, niulta et prtTeclara minantis, 173.
Ware das Wahre nur neu, ware das Neue, etc. , 452.
Was aber ist deine Pflicht? u.s.w., 1684.
,, man von der Minute ausgeschlagen, u.s.w. ,413.
,, verniinltig ist, das ist wirklich, u.s.w., 86.
Wenn du nehmen willst, so gieb, 1491.
,, jemand eine Reise thut, u.s.w., 2859. [467.
Wer den Besten seiner Zeit genug getban, u.s.w.,
,, einmal Itigt, dem glaubt man nicht, 2245.
,, gar zu viel bedenkt, wird wenig leisten, 833.
,, kann was Dummes, wer vasKluges,u.s.w., 1824.
Wie Schatten anf den Wogen, schweben, 636.
Wo der Strange mit dem Zarten. u.s.w., 468.
Wo Starkes sich und Mildes paarten, 468.
Y avoit trois filles, toutes trois d'un grand, 2953.
Zele, Surtout pas de, 2665.
Zerbrich den Kopfdir nicht sosehr, u.s.w., 3117.
Zwei Herzen und ein Schlag, 498.
,, Seelen und ein Gedanke, 498.
ERRATA.
Ixvii
ERRATA.
No.
66. For Regnier read Regnier.
209. For ceiiseitiir read censentur.
425. For coniedie reacl eoniedie.
563. For Diseiirs de bon mots read Diseurs de bons mots.
640. For enemy's work read enemy's worth.
647. For Beranger read Beranger.
881. For Slow rises worth by ])overty oppressed read Slow rises worth by
poverty depressed.
961. For utile, ne quid nimis read utile, ut ne <piid niinis.
961. For fjL€(T' apiffra read jxka apiora.
975. For Qareme read Careme.
995. For dve/xoicnv read avep-olaw.
1014. For believe read understand.
1027. For reculant read reculant.
1035. For receuillis rend recueillis.
1036. For II sent read lis sont.
1039. For Francaise read Francaise.
1044. For seinem rea,d seinen.
1052. For Lyrische read Lyrisches.
1055. For ultramvis read utramvis.
1063. i^or les grand /'carZ les grands.
1152. For es TocrbvSi' read es rocrovd'.
1172. For Regnier read Regnier.
1182. For je n'ai pas en read ^e n'ai pas eu.
1184. For necpssite read necessite.
1207. For Dites a read Dites a.
1209. For .\nsonius read Ausonius.
1305. For Ra9. read Rac.
1342. For Henry II. read Francis I.
1385. For Tout £tat read Tout I'etat.
1434. For "x"? ''crtf^ <'Xf •
1443. For honinura /-ecK/ hominnm.
1444. For Those prophecies read Tliese prophecies.
1491. For nahmen read nelimen.
1542. For Toiei read Troiet.
1 576 (vii. ). For Hors. read Hor.
1877. For Ich bin es miide iiber read Ich bin es miide, iiber.
2212. For etre sui read etre sur.
2286. For matricula read luitricula.
2323. For Sapiens qui sibi read Sapiens sibi qui.
2359. For James Dupont read James Duport.
Ixviii
ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC.
ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, Etc.
Abbrev., Abbreviat-ed, -ion.
Ace, Accordinfi to.
Ad. fin., Towards the end.
Ap., or Apud., In, or Quoted by.
App., Appendix.
Attrib., Attributed to.
C, Chapter.
Cant., Canto.
Cap., Chapter.
Carm., Carmen, or Carmina.
Cf., Compare, or See.
Ch., Chanson, or Chant.
Conn., Connected, Conneetion.
Cp. Compare.
Diet., Dictionary.
Ep., Epp., Epintle, Epintlea.
Epigr., Epigram.
Epil., Epilof/iie.
Fin , .4* </i«^ t'«rf.
Fr., Fragm., Fragment, Fragments.
Gen., Generally.
Glc., Greek.
Ibid. , T/te sown« work.
Id., i'Ae sajwe author.
Inc. , or Incert., .4 «o/ij/(/io(f.s, or Unknoum.
Init., .4* tA? beriinniiig.
In 1. , /ji (Ae passage cited.
Inacr., Inscription.
L. and S., Liddell and Scott's Lexicon.
L.c, In the place cited.
Lew. and S., Lewis and Short's Latin
Dictionary,
Lit., Literal, Literally.
Med., Medicfval, or /n <Ac Middle.
N., or n., ^ote.
Passim, Frequently, Throughout.
Pop., Popular, Popularly.
Pref., Preface, Prefixed.
Prob., Probably.
Pro]., Prologue.
Prov. , Proverb, or Proverbially.
Qii., Quotation, Quoted, or Quotes.
Q.V., Which see.
Sc, Scilicet.
St., Stanza.
Str. , Strophe.
Subj . Subject.
S.V., Sub verbo. Under the word.
Tr. , orTransl., rrrt/LsZaifd, or Translation.
Trad., Traditio7ial, -hj.
Tra?., Tragic.
Undesign., Undesignated.
Usu., Usually.
v.. See.
NoTB. — AH quotations, whether in the Dictionary or its Index, are printed in the order
of the fetter of the alphabet, and are so to be looked for: each entry being taken as one
word, and following the other in strict order of literal sequence. Thus, we get
159. Ai'te magistra, etc.
160."A(r/3ecrroj yeXios.
161. A soixante ans, etc.
directly following one another; and, to take another instance, the Olet lucernam, Liberie.
etc., and lieb' so lang, etc., of Nos. 1884, 1885, 1886, will be found to conform to tlie same
rule. The arrangement may have its drawbacks, but it lias one redeeming feature, that
it is absolutely infallible.
DICTIONARY
CLASSICAL AND FOREIGN QUOTATIONS.
1. A aucuns les biens viennent en dormant. Prov. — Good fortune
comes to some i^eople while they are asleep, i.e., without their
seeking it.
Prov. tradiLioually connected with Louis XL, who, in the church of
Notre Dame de Clery one daj^, being importuned for a certain vacant
benefice, turned from the petitioner and gave the preferment to a poor
clerk whom he espied asleeji in one of the choir stalls, "in order to verify
the prov. which says, A aucuns les Mens" etc. Thus Fumag. (p. 139),
following Du Verdier. Isaac Disraeli, Curiosities of Literature, 1858,
ii., 10, puts the lucky slumberer in the porch, and Quit. (p. 140) in a
confessional, and neither introduce a rival candidate. The saying is an old
one, taken from the fisherman's trade and the luck attaching to the
"traps" or "lines" set by tlieni at sundown to work during the night,
as in the " Rete dormientis trahit," and the el^doun Kvpros aipe'i {'Tisthe
sleeper' s wcel that catches) of Chil. p. 116. Cic. (Verr. 2, 5, 70, g 180) has
a hit at the privileges of the Roman noblesse, "who got all the government
appointments in their sice]}" (quibus omnia P. R. beneficia dormientibus
deferuntm): and Ter. (Ad. 4, 5, 59) makes Micio saj' to the scapegrace
.^schinus, "Quid? credebas dormienti htec tibi confecturos deos?" —
Did you imagine that the gods would do this for you, and you snoring
all the time?
2. Ab abii.su ad usum non valet consequentia. Law Max. — The
abuse of anything is no argument against its proper use.
3. Ab alio expectes, alteri quod feceri.s. Syr. 2. — Expect from
others what you have done to them.
Prout vultis ut faciant vobis homines, et vos facite illis similiter, ^'ulg.
Luc. vi. 31. — As you would that men should do to you, do you also to them
in like inanner. In connection with this, it may he noted that Lampridius,
in his Life of Alex. Severus ('222-235 a.I).), says (c. 51) that the P^mperor
used to repeat "some Jewish or Christian saying" [quod tibi fieri ne vis,
alteri ne feccris), which ao j)leased him that he made the crier proclaim it
in the streets, and had it inscribed on the public buildings.
4. Abeunt studia in mores. Ov. Her. 15, 83. — Pursuits grow into
habits.
ABUT— ACER.
5. Abiit. excessit, evasit, erupit. Cic. Cat. 2, 1, 1. — He has departed,
retired, escaped, broken ainay. Said of Catiline's flight on the
discovery of his conspiracy. A good description of any one
absconding.
6. Abnormis sapiens crassaque Minerva. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 3. — Of
strong good sense, u7itutored in the schools. Full of mother-wit.
7. Ab ovo Usque ad mala. Hor. S. 1, 3, 6. — From the eggs to the
apples. From beginning to end : " eggs and apples " being
respectively the first and last courses at a Roman dinner.
The phrase applies to any topic, or speaker, that monopolises the whole
of the conversation.
8. Absentem Itedit, cum ebino qui litigat. Syr. 12. — To quarrel
with a drunken man is harming the absent.
9. A-bsentem qui rodit amicum,
Qui non defendit alio culpante, solutos
Qui captat risus hominum, famamque dicacis;
Fingere qui non visa potest, commissa tacere
Qui nequit, hie niger est, hunc tu, Romane, caveto.
Hor. S. 1, 4, 81.
A Blackguard.
The man that will malign an absent friend,
Or when his friend's attacked, does not defend;
Wlio seeks to raise a laugh, be thought a wit ;
Declari-s "he saw," when he invented it;
Who blabs a secret— Roman, Iriend, take care!
His heart is black, of such a man beware. — Ed.
10. Absit invidia verbo. Liv. 9, 19, 15. — £ say it ivithout boasting.
11. Abyssus abyssum invocat. Vulg. Ps. 42, 7. — Deep calleth unto deep.
12. Acceptissima semper Munera sunt, auctor quae pretiosa facit,
Ov. H. 17, 71. — Those jJTesents which derive their value from the
donor are always the most acceptable.
You gave — with words of so sweet breath composed,
As made the things more rich. — Shakcsp. " Hamlet," 3, 1, 98.
13. Accipe nunc Danaum insidias, et crimine ab uno
Disce omnes. Virg. A. 2, 65.
Mark now the enemy's tricks, and take one case
To shew the treach'ry that infects the race. — Ed.
Crimine ab uno d. o., or Ab (Ex) uno d. o., is often used of forming
general conclusions from a single instance produced.
14. Accipe quae nimios vincant umbracula soles;
Sit licet et ventus, te tua vela tegent. Mart. 14, 28.
U'mb7rUas.
An umbrella for the sun you'll handy find,
Or it may serve as shelter from the wind. — Ed.
1 5. Acer, et indomitus : quo spes, quoque ira vocasset,
Ferre manum, et nunquam temerando parcere ferro :
A CHI— ADEO. 3
Successus urgere suos : instare favori
Numinis : impelleiis quicquid sibi summa petenti
Obstaret: gaudensque viam fecisse rnina. Luc. 1, 146,
Julius Caisur.
Undaunted, keen: where Hope or Passion called
He'd fight, nor ever sheathe the murderous sword.
Pressing advantage, following up his star.
And sweeping all between him and his prize,
He hailed the ruin that bestrew'd his way. — Ed.
16. A chi un segreto'? Ad un biigiardo o un muto : questi non parla,
e quel non e creduto. Prov. — To whom may //oit fell a secret?
To a liar, or a dumb man: the one cannot speak, and the other
is not believed.
17. Ach, wie bald
Schwindet Schonheit und Gestalt ! W. Hauff, Reiters Morgen-
gesang. — Ah, how soon form and beauty disappear /
18. Ach, wie gliicklich sind die Todten ! Schiller, Das Siegesfest,
st. 4. — Ah ! hoio happy are the dead !
19. A cffiur vaillant rien d'impossible. — Nothing is impossible to a
valiant heart. Motto of Jeanne d'Albret of Navarre (1528-72),
mother of Henry IV., and adopted by him as his own devise.
20. A confesseurs, medecins, avocats, la verite ne cele de ton cas.
Prov. — With your confessor, doctor, and lawyer, use no reserva-
tion whatsoever. Tell the whole truth — the "worst." Yet
nothing is said of the " wife."
21. Acribus, ut ferme talia, initiis, incurioso fine. Tac. A. 6, 17. — As
is generally the case with such 7novements — a spirited beginning
and a most perfunctory conclusion,
22. Actum, aiunt, ne agas. Ter. Phor, 2, 3, 72. — Whafs done, they
say, don't do again. You are wasting your time : acting to no
purpose. Cf. Stultus es, Rem actam agis. Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 28. —
You fool, you're doing work twice over.
23. Ad calamitatem quilibet rumor valet. Syr. 17. — Every r^imour
is believed vihere disaster is concerned. Ill news travels apace.
24. Adde quod injustum rigido jus dicitur ense ;
Dantur et in medio vulnera sjepe foro. Ov. T. 5, 10, 43.
Miscarriage of Justice.
The sword of justice cuts in cruel sort,
And wounds are often dealt in open court. — Ed.
25. Adeo in teneris consuescere multum est. Virg. G. 2, 272. — So
important is it to grov> inured to a^tything in early youth. The
value of sound principles early instilled in the mind.
'Tis education forms the common mind ;
Just as the twig is bent, the tree's inclined.
— I'ope, "Moral Essays," Ep. 1, 149.
^
ADEON'HOMTNES— AD KALENDAS.
26. Adeon'homines immutarier
Ex amore, ut non cognoscas eundem esse 1 Ter. Eun. 2, 1, 19. — ■
Is it j)ossible a man can he so changed by love, that one ivould not
know liim for the same person?
27. Adhibenda est munditia non odiosa, neque exquisita nimis ;
tantum qua? fugiat agrestem ac inhumanam negligentiam. Cic.
Off. 1, 36, KiO. — Good taste in dress ohserres the mean between
either loud or finikin attire, and the boorish garments of a
country Mimpkin.
28 Adieu, brave Crillon, je vous aime a tort et a travers. — Adieu,
my brace Crillon, I love you to distraction.
Apociyphal conclusion, due to Voltaire {Henriade, Chant viii., v. 109,
Note), of a letter of Henry IV^ to Louis des Balbes de Berthon de Crillon
(1 541-1 61.'i), le brave des braves of his time. The actual letter (pub. in
Berger de Xivrey's Recucil des lettres missives de Henri /F. , vol. 4, pp.
848 and 899) is dated during the siege of Amiens, Sept. 20, 1597. It
begins: " Brave Grillon, pendes-vous de n'avoir este icy pres de moy lundy
dernier, ii la plus belle occasion qui se suit jamais veue," etc.; and ends,
" 11 ne manque rien que le brave Grillon, qui sera toujours le bien venu et
veu de nioy." Fourn. L.D.L., chap. xxxv.
29. Adieu, paniers, vendanges sont faites. Prov., Rab. 1, 27. —
Goodbye, baskets! viiitaye is over! The opportunity has gone
b}^, there is nothing to be done.
30. Adieu, plaisant pays de France !
O ma patrie, la plus chei'ie, etc.
Meusnier de Querlon, Anthologie (Monet), 176.5, vol. 1, p. 19.—
Adieu, pleasant land of France! Oh! my country, the dearest
in the world, etc.
These lines, supposed to have been sung by Mary Stuart on embarking
at Calais for Leith (15th August 1561), are now known to have been
written by the journalist Meusnier de Querlon, as confessed by himself to
the Abbe Alercier de Saint Leger. V. L' esprit des JournaiiX; vol. for Sept.
1781, p. 227 : and Fourn. L.D.L., chap, xxvii.
31. Ad infinitum. — To infinity; without end.
So, naturalists observe, a flea
Has smaller fleas that on him pi'ey ;
And these have smaller still to bite 'em,
And so proceed ad infinitum. — Swift, "Rhapsody."'
32. A diverticulo repetatur fabula. Juv. 15, 72. — To return from
the digression. Like the Fr. — lievenons a nos moutons, q.v.
33. Ad Kalendas Graecas. Suet. Aug. 87. — At the Greek Kalends.
The next day after never.
As the Greeks had no Kalends, the phrase is used for an indefinite
date. Quit. (p. 673; produces a parallel illusory date used l)y the French
kings ot the 13tli aud 14th centuries, who promised repayment of loans d
Pdques ou d la Trinife — an engagement generally more honoured in the
breach than in the observance. The time of Malbrouck's home-coming (in
the old song) is, it will be remembered, attended with the same vagueness
of fixture: " H reviendra a Pdques, ou d la Trinite.
AD MAJOREM— ADVERSUS. 5
34. Ad majorem Dei gloriam, or A.M.D.G. — To the greater glory of
God. Motto and maxim of the Society of Jesus.
35. Ad ogni uccello suo nido par bello. Prov. — Every bird thinks its
own nest beautiful.
Be it never so liuinble, there's no place like home.
— /. H. Payne, Opera of " Clari, the Jlaid of Milan."
36. Ad pcenitendum properat, cito qui judicat. Syr. 3*2. — Hasty
decisions are on the high road to repentance.
37. Ad populum phaleras, ego te intus et in cute novi. Pers. 3, 30.
— Kfe/> your finery for tJie mob, I knoiv your nature to the
very bottom.
38. Ad qufe noscenda iter ingredi, transniittere mare solemus, ea
sub oculis posita negligimus : seu quia ita natura comparatum,
ut proximorum incuriosi, longinqua sectemur : seu quod omnium
rerum cupido languescit quum facilis occasio est ; seu quod
difierimus, tanquam visuri, quod datur videre, quoties velis
cernere. Plin. Ep. 8, 20, 1.
Foreign Travel.
We generally cross the sea in pursuit of sights, neglecting all the while
what is under our nose: either because it is only natural to seek distant
scenes, and to care little for what is near ; or, because the greater the facility
there is for gratifying a desire, the less is the advantage taken of it ; or
else, because we keep putting oti' what can be done anj^ day, with the inten-
tion of seeing it some day.
39. Adsit Regula, peccatis qu;e pcenas irroget jwquas ;
Ne scutica dignum horribili sectere flagello. Hor. S. 1, 3, 117.
Be just : and mete to crime its condign pain ;
Nor use the murd'rous lash where suits the cane. — Ed.
40. Ad summos honores alios scientia juris, alios eloquentia, alios
gloria militaris provexit; huic versatile ingenium sic pariter ad
omnia fuit, ut natum ad id unum diceres, quodcunque ageret.
Liv. 39, 40.
The Elder Cato.
Some men attain power by legal science, some by eloquence, some by
military achievement; but he was a person of such versatile talents, that
let him lie doing what lie would, you would have said that it was the very
thing for which nature had designed him.
41. Ad tristem pai'tem strenua est suspicio. Syr. 7. — One is keen to
suspect a quarter from ujliich one has once received hurt. " A
burnt child dreads the fire."
42. Adulandi gens prudentissima laudat
Sermonem indocti, faciem deformis amici. Juv. 3, 86.
Flatterers.
The crafty flattering race their patron praise ;
His talk tho' stupid, and tho' plain his face. — Ed.
43. Adversus hostem seterna auctorita.s. Law of the XTI. Tables
ap. Cic. Off. 1,12, 37. — Ag(dnst a utranger the right of possession
^GRESCITQUE— ^TATEM.
is ]ierpetual ; i.e., a stranger cannot by prescription obtain right
of possession to the projjerty of a Roman. Lew. and S., s.v.
" Auctoritas."
44. -ffigrescitque medendo. ^'^ii'g. A. 12, 46. — His disorder only in-
creases with the remedy. Lew. and S., s.v. "Medeor." The life
of the valetudinarian. V. /Spectator, No. 25. Celuy meurt tous
les jours, qui languit en vivant. Pierrard Poullet, La Charite,
So. 5. (Orleans, 1595, p. 69.) — He is always dying vjho lives a
lingering life.
45. ^groto, dum anima est, spes esse dicitur. Prov. ap. Cic. Att.
9, 10, 3. — While there's life in the sick there's hope, as the
saying is. "While there is life, there is hope, he cried." Gay,
Fables (Sick Man and Angel). Cf. cATrtSes ei' ^woicru'- di4X7rL(rroL
Se BavovTis. Theocr. Id. 4, 42. — Hope there is for the living, 'tis
only the dead who are hopeless; and. Omnia homini dum vivit
speranda sunt. Telesphorus ap. Sen. Ep. 70, 5. — While there's
life in a man everything may he hoped for him.
46. 'Act yap ei) TTLTrTovcriv ot Atos kv/Sol. Soph. Frag. 763. — Jove's
tliroii's (dice) are always good. God's work is no mere accident.
47. A.E.I.O.U. — Initial lettei's of the following mottos of the
Austrian Empire. 1. Austria? Est Tmperare Orbi Universo
{It belongs to Austria to govern the ivorld). 2. Austria Erit In
Orbe Ultima {Austria trill be last in the world). 3. Aquila
Electa Juste Omnia Vincit {The elect eagle justly conquers
everything). 4. Alles Erdreich 1st Oesterreich Unterthan {The
ivhole surface of the globe is subject to Austria). 5. Aller Ehren
1st Oesterreich Voll {Austria is full of all honours).
48. JEi(\w-A lege necessitas
Sortitur insignes et imos ;
Omne capax movet urna nomen. Hor. C. 3, 1, 14.
Even-lianded Fate
Hath but one law for small and great:
That ample urn holds all men's names. — C(dverlcy.
49. ^que pauperibus prodest, locupletibus teque,
-^que neglectum pueris senibusque nocebit. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 26.
— It is of service to the poor eq^ually with the rich, and the neglect
of it will prove equally injurious to young and old. The poet
refers to the moral counsels which he oflfers as a panacea for the
vices of the age.
50. j^quum est Peccatis veniam poscentem reddere rursus.
Hor. S. 1, 3, 74.
It is but right that they who claim
Forgiveness should extend the same. — Ed.
51. jS^tatem Priami Nestorisque
Longam qui putat esse, Martiane,
Multum decipitur falliturque.
Non est vivere, sed valere, vita. Mart. 6, 70, 12.
^VO— AGNOSCO. 7
Health, not Lonr/ Life.
The man to whom old Priam's years
Or Nestor's a long life appears,
'Mistaken is and much deceived :
Health, not long life, is life indeed. — Ed.
52. j^vo rarissima nostro Simplicitas. Ov. A. A. 1, 241.
Most rare is now onr old simplicity. — Dryden.
Motto of Spectator 269, on Sir Roger de Coverly in Gray's Inn
Walks.
53. Afflavit Deus et dissipantur. Addison, Spectator 293, fin. — He
blew with his Wijid, and they were scattered.
The story of this line of Latin, relative to a medal struck in com-
memoration of the Spanish Armada, is a cm-ions one. Addison, with the
above as legend, makes it the work of Q. Elizabeth. Schiller in a note to
his "Die uniiberwiudliche Flotte" (Thalia, 2, 71), represents the motto as
Afiavit Dries ct dissipaii sunt; while the actual medal, which was struck
by the Dutch (with Maurice of Nassau's arms on the exergue\ bears for
superscription Flavit 'Jehovah (in Hebrew) •£< •Dissipaii " Sunt ■ 1588 ", and
on the reverse, Allidor non Lccdor. In Exodus (xv. 10) is Flavit spiritus
tuus et operuit cos mare, from which the idea was probably derived.
V. Van Loon's Ncdcrlandschc Historipenningen, 1, 392, and Biiclim. p. 11.
54. A force de peindre le diable sur les murs, il finit par apparaitre
en personne. Prov. — If you go on painting the devil, on the
iimlls, it ends hij his appearing in person. It is one way to
hasten disasters to be always talking of them.
55 Age, libertate Decembri,
Quando ita majores voluerunt, utere. Hor. S. 2, 7, 4.
Christinas comes but once a yea?:
Well, since our wise forefathers so ordained.
Enjoy December's licence unrestrained.
During the Saturnalia (the Roman Christmas) the slaves were allowed
an unwonted freedom, treating their masters as equals, and being at
liberty to speak without restraint. The line is applicable to the relaxation
of the Christmas holidays, which come, as it is said, "but once a year" —
as if Easter and Wliitsuntide were continually recurring. Cf. Non semper
erunt Saturnalia. Sen. Apoc. 12, 2. — Every day can't be a holiday.
56. Agere considerate pluris est quam cogitare prudenter. Cic. Off.
1, 45, 160. — 7o act ivith caution, is better than wise reflection.
57. Agnoscere solis Permissum est, quos jam tangit vicinia fati,
Victurosque Dei celaiit, ut vivere durent,
Felix esse mori. Luc. 4, 517.
'Tis only known to those who stand
Already on death's Ijorderland,
The bliss it is to die:
Where life is vigorous still, to give
Men courage to endure to live.
The gods have sealed the eye. — Ed.
58. Agnosco veteris vestigia flammse. Virg. A. 4, 23. — / feel the
tran-s of my ancient flame (attachment). Cf. Conosco i segni
deir antica fiamma. Dante, Purg. 30, 48.
E'en in our ashes live their wonted fires. — Gray, " Elegy," st. 23.
AH! FRAPPE-TOI— AH ! QUE.
59. Ah ! frappe-toi le cceur, c'est la qu'est le <i;eme. De Musset,
OEuvres, Paris (Belin), 1818, p. 127. — Alt,/ knock at thine heart,
'tis there that genius dwells. C£. Vauvenargues, Reflex, et Max.
No. 127, Les grandes pensees viennent du coeur. — The great
thoughts come from the heart.
GO. Ahi ! Constantin, di quanto mal fu matre,
Non la tua conversion, ma quella dote,
Che da te prese il primo ricco patre. Dante, Inf. 19, 115.
Ah, Constanriiie ! to how much ill f;ave birth,
Not thy conversion, but that plenteous dower,
Which the first wealthy Father gained from thee. — Cary.
61. Ah! il n'y a plus d'enfants. Mol. 2[al. Tmagin. 2, 11 (Argant
loq.). — Ah.^ there are no children nowadays ! Regret for the
simplicity of childhood of former ages.
Une jeune fille de huit ans repondit un jour a sa mere qui vou'ait lui
faire accroire que les enfants naissaient sous des choiix: Je sals bien qu'ils
viennent d'ailleurs. — Et d'oii viennent ils done, mademoiselle ? — Du ventre
des feinmes. — Qui vous a dit cette sottise ? Maman, c'est 1' Ave Maria,
Quit. p. 341-2.
62. Ahi 1 serva Italia, di dolor ostello.
Nave senza nocchier in gran tempesta,
Non donna di provincia, ma bordello. Dante, Purg. 6, 76.
Ah, slavish Italy! thou inn of grief!
Vessel without a pilot in wild storm I
Lady no longer of fair provinces,
But brothel-house impure ! — Cary.
63. Ah I le bon billet qu' a La Chatre I Ninon de Lenclos (1616-
1705). — Ah! tvhat a good letter La CliAtre has got ! A billet a
la Chatre = any engagement that is not worth the paper it is
written on.
Among the changing succession of Ninon's lovers was one Marquis de la
Chatre (1633-1684), whose amours were rudely interrupted by summons to
the seat of war. The man had the conceit to demand of her a written
promise of "fidelity" during his absence! But it was ill kept, and,
"a chaque fois qu'elle y manquait, s'ecrioit-elle, Oh ! le bon billet qu'a la
La Chastre ! " Questions and explanations ensued, with the result that
poor La Chatre never heard the last of it. Memoires de St Simon, ed.
Boislisle, Paris, 1857, vol. xiii. p. 142 ; and Fumag. 1132.
64. Ah ! pour etre devot, je n'en suis pas moins homme. Mol. Tart.
(1664), 3, 3, V. 966 (Tartuffe loq.). — Ah! Fm religious, but I'm
none the less of a man for that reason.
Alex, points out (pp. 248-9) the obvious imitation of Corneille's
" Sertorius " (1662), 4, 1 (v. 1194), "Ah! pour etre Romain, je n'en siiis
pas moins homme," and of Boccaccio (Decam. Giornata iii. Novell, viii.),
where the priest says to his fair penitent, " Oltre a questo, come che io sia
Abate, io sono uomo come gli altri" {Besides, gra7ited that I am an AbM,
I am. a onan like the rest).
65. Ah ! que je fus bien inspire,
Quand je vous reQus dans ma cour.
Marmontel, Didon (1783), (music by Piccini), 2, 3. — What a
happy inspiration that V)as that made me invite you to my court!
AIDE-TOI— AIO TE. 9
These were the verses, so Paul Gallot tells us in his Un ami dc la Heine
(Eng. trausL, Lond., 1895, p. 31), in which Marie Antoinette, singing at
her harpsichord, avowed her love for Count Fersen.
66. Aide-toi, le ciel t'aidera. La Font. 6, 18, Le Chaitier em-
bourbe. — Help tJiyself and Heaven loill lieJqy thee. Regnier long
before had said (Sat. 13), Aidez-voiis senletnent et Dien vous
aidera. Cf. the following —
ai^TOS Tt vvv Spa., ^oi'toj 8at.fJL0va<i KaAet,
TM yap Troi'ovvTL \d) Oeo'i c-vkXafifdarei. Eur. Fr. 435.
Bestir yourself and then call on the gods,
For heav'n assists the man that laboureth.
In Plaut. (Cist. 1, 1,51) Gymnasium exclaims Diifaxint! (" The
gods grant it ! "); on which Lena rejoins. Sine opera tua nihil Di
Jioramfacere possunt — " ' Grant it' ! they can't unless you're up
and doing yourself ! "
67. Ai€i' dpt.o-Tev€Li' Kal vireipoy^ov e/^/xei'at dAAtor. Horn. II. 6, 208. —
Alinays to be best, and distinyuished above the rest. The charge
given by Hippolochus to his son Glaucus when he sent him to
Troy. Cic. (ad Quint. Fratrem. 3, 5) quotes it as a favourite
line of his youth. Motto of Univ. of St Andrews.
68. Ai Hostri monti ritorneremo,
L'antica pace ivi godremo ;
Tu canterai sul tuo liuto
In sonno placido io dormiro. Salvat. Camarano, Trovatore, 4, 3
(Azucena sings). — We will return to our inunntains, and there
enjoy their ancient -peace. Fo?t sliall sing to your lute, and. I vill
sleep undisturbed . Music by Verdi.
69. Aio te, Aeacida, Romanos vincere posse. Ennius ap. Cic. Div.
2, 56, 116. — / say tlie sun of ^Eacus the Romans can defeat.
Instance of Amphibolia (ambiguous speech), from the response
said to have been given (281 B.C.) by the Delphic Apollo to
Pyrrhus, King of Epirus.
For other exanijiles, cf. the oracle's reply to Crcesus, King of Lydia
(54.5 B.C.), Crcesus Halym penetrans majinam 2'>ervertet opum vim. Cic. Div.
2, 56, 115. — "Cnesus by crossing the Halys will overthrow a large force, "i.e.,
his own. The "original" reply from Delphi, as i)reserved in Hdt. 1, 53,
is, fjv (TTpaT€V7]TaL ewl Ilepcras, fj.ey6.\riv apx^v fiLv KaraXvcrai. — If he should go
to war with Persia he wmdd overihroiv a (jrcat power. Also, Ibis, redihis,
noil morieris in hello (Thou shalt go, thou shalt return never, thou shalt
die in battle), which b}' a different ]ninctuati()n maj- l)e made to give an
exactly ojiposite meaning. When Edward II. was a prisonpr at Berkeley
Castle, the queen (Isuliella) sent the following message (saiil to be written
by Orleton, liishop of Hereford) to the king's gaolers : Edwardum occidere
nolite tiinere bonuni est. Read one way, it woukl mean, " Beware of kdling
Edward: it is good to fear;" but it nnglit also signify, "Fear not to kill
Edward: t!ie deed is good." At a certain conventual council, one of the
monks wrote his vote thus: "Si omnes consentiant ego non dissent io" ("If
all agree, I do not disagi'ce ") ; but when his words were claimed by the
Ayes, he showed that tliey had b(!en wrongly read: Si omnes consentiant,
ego noil. JJissentio. (" If all agree, I do not. I disagree.")
10 AI nEPIlTAl'EIS— ALEATOR.
70. At Treptordcreis et'cru' al tovs avSpas Set/cvronfrat. Epictet. Dissertat.
Lib. 1, c. 24. — Circumstances (or a crisis) show the man. The
chapter is headed ttws vrpos ras 7re/3to"Ta(rets aywvicrTcov, and
begins with the quotation.
Cf. Difficile est, lateor, std tendit in ardua vii'tus. Ov. Ep. 2, 2, 113. —
' Tis hard, I oi'm, but diJficuUits are what couraqe aims at. Also, id., T. 1
3, 79.
QuiB latet ioque lionis cessat non cognita rebus
Apparet virtus arguiturque mails.
Brave men in peace-time hide and t<ike no heed ;
Let trouble come, they'll up and show their breed. — Ed.
71. A la cour d'un tyran, in juste ou legitime,
Le plus leger .soupQon tint toujours lieu de crime;
Et c'est eti'e pro.scrit que d'etre soupoonne.
Crebillon, Rhadamiste, 5, 2. — At tlie court of a tyrant, vjhether
usurped or legitimate, the least suspicion aboays amounts to crime,
and to he suspected, is to he proscribed.
72. A la lanterne! — To the lamp-joost with him!
Lynch-law cry of the French Revolution, first heard at the summary
execution of Foulon (Bureau de.s Couseillers d'Etat) — the dete.sted minister,
famous for his remark tliat "the people should be too hapjiy if they had only
grass to eat," {que le 'peu-ple etait trap heureux de jiouvoir brouter I herbe) — on
July 22. 1789, at the Place de la Greve. The street-lamps then hung from
a stout horizontal stanchion in the wall, like a sign-board, thus suggesting
a ready-made gibbet (rope and all) for stringing up au otl'ender. ^' Pendii,"
the infuriated mob shoixted, " Fendu sur -le- champ !" &\\A hanged he was,
and his head promenaded afterwards on a pike with a symbolical bunch of
hay stulted into the mouth Next day (.Tuly 23) Barnave, defending the
assassination in the National Assembly, asked "ic sang qui vient de se
repandre etait-il doiw si piir?" ('"Was it quite innocent, then, the blood
that has just been shed? ") — a remark which was remembered against the
speaker, and risposted to his face at his own guillotincmcnt four years later
(Nov. 29, 1793). Hugou, Mem. Hist, de la Rev., vol. 4, pp. 24-40; Fourn.
L.D.L., pp. 367-8 ; Alex., 46G-7 ; and Chamf., vol. 3, pp. 147-9).
73. A I'amour satisfait tout son charme est ote. T. Corn. Fest. de
Pieri'e, 1, 2. — All the charm of love vanishes once it is satisfied.
74. Alea jacta est. — The die is cast.
Founded upon they«cte alea esto of Suet. C;es. 32, " Let the die be cast ! "
Let the game be ventured ! the memorable exclamation of Julius Cfesar,
49 B.C. — spoken in Gk., so Plutarch says — when, after long hesitation, he
finallj' decided at the Rubicon (the Pisciatello) to march on Rome. F. Lew.
and S. , s.T. ' ' Alea. " Plut. Ctes. 32. p. 863. gives tlie saying as Ap€ppi(pdw kvjBos,
with which cp. the AeSoy/mevov to Trpdy/x' dveppi(p6o} kvj3os of Men. p. 880.
"Judice fortuna cadat alea" is the 2)oetical expression of Ctesar's saying
in Petronius, Petr. 122, v. 173.
75. Aleator quanto in arte est (aptior), tanto est nequior. Syr. 33.
— The Tnore practised the gambler, the worse the man.
Sic, ne perdiderit, non cessat perdere lusor,
Et revocat cupidas alea sfepe manus. Ov. A. A. 1, 451.
The Gambler.
He loses, loses, still in hope of gain :
' ' Just one more throw, to try my luck again ! " — Hd.
ALFANA— ALITUR. 11
Both these passages were cited by Abp. Thomson in his
"Sermon on Gambling" at St Mary's, Oxf., Nov. 27, 1881.
76. Alfana vient d^equus sans doute;
Mais il faut avouer aussi
Qu'en venant de la jusqu'ici
II a bien change sur la route. Jacques de Cailly (" D'Aceilly ").
Recueil des . . . poetes depuis Villon jusqu' a M. de Benserade
par Fs. Barbin. (5 vols.), Paris, 1692, 12", vol. 1, p. 201.
Absurd Etymologies.
Alfana 's from Equus — of course;
But perhai)s j-ou'll allow nie to say
That, in coming so far, the poor horse
Has very much changed on the way, — Ed.
Eiiigrammatical skit on the etymological works of Giles Menage (1613-
1692). It is in his Origini della lingua Italiana (Paris, 1699, pp. 32-3)
that his famous derivation of Alfana occurs, which proceeds thus : equa,
eka, aka, haka,facu,facana,fana ; " et enfin, avec I'article Arabe, Alfana."
In the same waj^ he derived valet, laquais, and qarcon from the Latin verna
— mucli as school-lioys used to "derive " Pigeon from Eel-pie, thus : — eel-pic,
fish-pie, jack-pie, John-jne, p)ie-John, piaeon [Alex. p. 78 ; Fumag. No.
*1422 ; Fourn. L.D.A., chap, xxxii.]
77. Alia? nationes servitutem pati possunt, populi Romani est propria
libertas. Cic. Phil. 6, 7, 19. — While uther nations can endure
servitude, liberty is the j)rerogative of the Roman people.
78. Aliena negotia centum
Per caput, et circa saliunt latus. Hor. S. 2, 6, 33.
For other people's matters in a swarm
Buzz round my head and take ni}- ears h}' storm. — Conington.
79. Aliena nobis, nostra plus aliis placent. Syr. 28. — Every one
prefers other 2^'irsons' tilings to his own.
80. Alieni appetens, sui pi'ofusus, ardens in cupiditatibus; satis
loquentij^, sapiential parum. Sail. C. 5, 4.
Catiline.
Wliile coveting tlie wealth of others, he w-as at the same time lavish with
his own. A man of passionate desires, lluent enough in speech, but lacking
wisdom.
81. Alieno in loco Haud stabile regnum est. Sen. Here. Fur. 314. —
Sovereignty over an alienated people is insecure; as, e.g., the hold
of Spain over her American colonies in the nineteenth century.
82. Alieno more vivendum 'st mihi. Ter. And. 1. 1, 125 (Simo loq.).
— / have to live according to another's humour.
83. A I'impossible nul n'est tenu. Prov. Quit. p. 463. — J\^o one can
he obliged to do tohat is iynpossible.
84. Alitur vitium vivitque tegendo. Virg. G. 3, 4.54. — 71ie evil is
fostered and develojjed by conceahnent.
12 ALLES- ALTER.
85. Alles schon dagewesen. Karl Gutzkow, ^^ Uriel Acosta" (Rabbi
Ben Akiba, loq.). — Everything has been already; and there is
nothing new under the sun. Biichm. p. 259.
86. Alles was ist, ist vernlinftig. — Everytldng that is, is reasoyiahh.
Abbrev. form of Hegel's words {Rechtsphilosophie, 1821, Pref.
p. 17), Was verniinftig ist, das ist wirklich; iuid ivas toirklich
ist, das ist verniinftig. Cf. Pope, "Essay on Man," 1, 294:
"Whatever is, is right;" and Arist. N. Eth. 1, 8, 1. Biichra.
pp. 2l'8-9.
87. AAA' ly TOt //,€!' Tavra Oewv iv yovvacn Kctrat. Horn. II. 17, 514. —
But in trtUJb these things lie on. the knees of the gods The event
is unknown.
88. Allons, enfants de la patrie ! Rouget de Lisle. — Come, children
of our country!
First words of La Marseillaise, composed, both words and music, by
Joseph Rouc^et de Lisle on the night of April 24, 1792, after dining with
Mayor Dietrich of Strasbnrg, and sung by him to liis host next day. Its
author called it Chant de guerre de Varmie du Rhin, and in the Almanack
des Muscs^P-AYis, 1793) it is styled " Le Chant des Combats." It was owing
to the song liaviug been taken up by the Marseilles volunteer contingent,
the "Reds of the Midi," on their march to the capital in July '92, that it
received its present name, and by so much identified itself with tlie spirit
of anarchy. V. Alfred Leconte's Rouget de Lisle, Sa Vie, etc., Paris, 1892 ;
Fourn. L.D.A., chap. Ixi., fin.; and Fumag. No. 629.
89. Allons, saute Marquis ! Regnard, Joueui% 4, 10. — Come, Marquis,
j%un}) for joy! The soi-disant Marquis's self-congratulatory
soliloquy.
Pres du sexe tu vins, tu vis, et tu vainquis:
Que ton sort est heureux ! Allons. saute Marquis !
You come near the sex, see, and uonquer — my boy !
You're the luckiest of mortals ! Jump, marqiiis, for joy! — Ed,
90. Allwissend bin ich nicht; doch viel ist mir bewusst. Goethe,
Faust (Studirzimmer).
Meph. Omniscient am I not, though I know much — Ed.
91. A I'oeuvre on connait I'artisan. La Font. 1, 21 (Les Frelons). —
£i/ the work one knows the loorkmayi.
92. Alta mane; supraque tuos exsurge dolores;
Infragilemque animum, quod potes, usque tene. Ov. ad Liv. 353.
Be l)rave, and rise superior to your woes.
And keep that spirit that no weakness knows. — Ed.
93. Alta sedent civilis vulnera dextrje. Luc. 1, 32. — Deep-seated <i7-e
the ivounds of civil war.
94. Alter ego. Cf. the "alterum me" of Cic. Earn. 2, 15, \.—A
second self. Said of intimate friends.
Cic. (Am. 21, 80) has Est enim tanquam alter idem, "A (true friend) is
like a second self" ; in Gr. we have the 'irepoi avrol (second selves) of Arist.
N. Eth. 8, 12, 3 ; the saying of Zeno that a friend was "another I," d'Wos
eyih (Diog. Laert. 7, 23) ; and tlie 6 eralpoi, erepos iyw of Clem. Alex. Strom.
2, 9. (163, 2). — A comrade is another I.
ALTERIUS— AMICO. 13
95. Alterius non sit qui suus esse potest. Gualterus Anglus (chap-
lain to lienry II. of England, and Abp. of Palermo), Eomulece
fabulce, Fab. xxi., lin. [Be nuiis re(/em pefeiitibus), publ. in Leopold
HerNaeux' Les Fabidistes Latins, Paris, 188i, vol. 2, p. 395 — Let
none be <(t (he beck of another ivho can be his ov>n master.
Si quis habet quod habere decet, sit la^tus habendo,
Alterius non sit, etc
One of .Toliu Owen's (Audoeur.s) Epigrams (lib. 1, 13, p. 124), Ad Henri-
cum Prindpem (P. of Wales, + 1612), runs,
Piimum est esse suiim ; tamen hoc cui fata iiegarunt,
Alterius non sit, qui Tuus esse potest.
96. Ama nesciri et pro nihilo reputari. A Kempis, 1, 2, 3. — Love
to be ujikuowH, and to be reckoned as notldng.
97. Amans semper, quod timet, esse putat. Ov. A. A. 3, 720. — A
lovei' always believes it to be as lieft^ars.
98. Amantes, amentes. Chil. p. 52. — Lovers, Lunatics. In Love,
Insane. "Who loves, raves," Byron, Ch. Har., 4, 123.
Taken from the Inceptio est amenthim, hand ainantmm of Ter. Andr. 1,
3. 13. Cf. Aniare et sapere vix deo eonceditur. Syr. 22 — To lore and to
be wise is hardly granted, to the gods; and " For to be wise and love exceeds
man's might." Shakesp. T. and Cressida, 3, 2, 264 (Cressida loq.) ; also,
Quum ames non sapias, aut quuiu sapias non ames. Syr. 117. — If you are
in love throw ^jrudencc to the winds, or else put love away if yoio would he
serious. See La Font. (Le Lion Amouieux), 4, 1.
Amour, amour, quand tu nous tiens,
On pent dire — Adieu, prudence!
and Bret, copying directly from P. Charron's Sagesse, has in his £cole
Amoureuse, sc. 7 (Theatre de Mr Bret, Paris, 1778, i. 21),
Julie loq. : Le premier soupir de I'amonr
Est le dernier de la sagesse.
99. Amantium ira' amoris integratio 'st. Ter. And. 3, 3, 23. — Lovers'
quarrels are but a renevxd of their love. Discordia fit carior
Concordia. Syr. 131. — Discord makes the return to harmomi all
the sweeter. Menand. (Mon. 410) has. opyi] f^tAoGi'Tos cr/^iKpoi'
l(Tyyf.i yjiovov. — A loro's anger lasts but a little while.
100. Amare autem nihil aliud est, nisi eum ipsum diligere. quem
ames, nulla indigentia, nulla utilitate qua-sita. Cic. Am. 27,
100. — 7'o love is to esteem anyone for himself , apart from all
question of need or of advantage.
101. Ambitiosa non est fames. Sen. Ep. 119, 14. — Hunger is not over
nice.
102. Ambo florentes ittatibus, Arcades ambo. Virg. E. 7, 4. — IJoth
in the fov;er of youth, Arcadians both.
103. Amici vitia si feras, facias tua. S}^'. 10. — Lfyou vnnk at your
friend's vices, you make them your own.
104. Amico d'ognuno, amico di nessuno. Prov. — Every one's friend is
no one's friend. "A favourite has no friend." — Gray.
U AMICORUM— AMISSUM.
105. Amicorum esse communia omnia. Prov. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 16, 51.
— Friends goods are coimno7i property.
This refers to the saying of Bion— /coii'a ra (piXuiv, Diog, Laert. 4, 53,
and perhaps to Menehxus' words in Eiir. Androiu. 376, "iiXiJiv yap ovdev
iSiov, o'lTiPes (piXoi "Op^uJs tre^vKaa', dWa kolvo, xpTjyuara. — " Fiiends who are
truly friends, have nought that they may call their own, Imt all is shared
alike." Cf. Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 17. — Vetus verbum hoe quideni est; Com-
munia esse amicorum inter se omnia. (Micio): 'Tts an old sayiny, that
friends enjoy all things in common. V. Chil. p. 42.
106. Amicum Mancipium domino et frugi, quod sit satis, hoc est Ut
vitale putes. Hor. S. 2. 7, 2. — A faithful servant to his master
and an honest, as honesty goes, hut not too good to live.
107. Amicus certus in re incerta cei'nitur. Enn. Incert. XLIII. (i.
82). — Triie friends are known by trouble.
108. Amicus est Socrates, magister mens, sed magis est amica Veritas.
ap. Rog. Bacon, Opus Maj. 1, cap. vii. — Dear to me is my
master Socrates, hut truth, is dearer still. Tr. from Ammonius's
Aristotelis Vita (ed. Westermann, p. 399), (^lAos /xer -w/cparv;?,
dAAa (fiLXrepa i) aX'i']deLa. — " Socrates is a friend, but truth is
dearer still."
In Don Quixote, pt. ii. ca}). 51, occurs, Amicus Plato, sed magis amica
Veritas. — Plato is my friend, but truth is dearer still. Cf. Plato, Phado
40, p. 91, where Socrates says of himself, vfxels de fxivroi, dv e/xoi Treidrjade,
(TfiiKpov (ppovriaavTes 'Z.WKpd.TOvs, rijs de dXrideias ttoXv /xdWov.—If you will
be guided hij me, you will make little account of Socrates, and muck more of
truth. Consideration for gr'eat names must not be allowed to weigh against
truth; for. Magna est Veritas ct prceralet. Vulg. Esdras, 3, 4, 41. — Great is
truth, and mighty above all things. [Biichm. p. 350, and Fumag. No. 1351.]
109. Amis, de rnauvais vers ne chargez pas ma tombe. Jean Passerat,
Recueil, etc., par F. Barbin, Paris (CI. Barbin), 5 vols.. 1692,
vol. 2, p. 114. — Friendi, I beg you not to load my tomb with had.
verses. Last line of epitaph written for himself, the first stanza
of which is as follows: —
Jean Passerat icy sonimeille.
Attendant que I'ange I'esveille ;
Et croit qu'il se resveillera
Quand la trompette sonnera.
S'il faut que mainteiiant en la fosse je tombe,
Qui ay tousiours ayme la paix et le rejios,
A fin que rien ne pese a ma cendre et mes os,
Amis, de mauvais vers ne chargez pas ma tomhe.
A Latin version is given in Passerat's KalendK lanuaria, etc., Paris
(CI. Morel), 1606, p. 248, of which the last lines are-
Hoc culta officio mea molliter ossa quiescent,
Sint modo carminibus non onerata malis.
Certainly, if his " friends' " verses were no better than this, the poet had
some reason for the parting deprecation.
110. Amissum non fiet, quum sola est Gellia, patrem;
Si quis adest jussa? prosiliunt lacrymse.
Non dolet hie quisquis laudai'i, Gellia, qu?erit,
llle dolet vere, qui sine teste dolet. Mart. 1, 34, 1.
AMITIE— ANCHE. 15
Affected Grief.
Jane weeps not for her dad when none is by,
Yet when one enters she begins to cry.
Not by its wish for praise is true grief shown :
He mourns indeed who mourns when he's alone. — Ed.
Cf. Plerique enim lacriinas fundunt, ut ostendant; et toties siccos oculos
habent, quoties spectator defuit. Sen. Tranq. 15. — Very many shed tears
rncrehjforslwxo; and have i^crfectly dry eyes xchenno one is looking on.
111. Amitie, que les rois, ces illustres iiigrats,
Sont assez malheureux pour ne connaitre pas.
Volt. Henr., Chant 8. — Friendship, which kiiigs, as ungrateful
as they are exalted, are U7ihappy eiwugh not to Jcnow.
112. Amittit merito proprium, qui alienum appetit. Phuedr. 1, 4, 1.
— Who covets anutJters goods, deserved/// loses his oion. From the
Fable of the Dog and its .Shadow.
113. Amor mi mosse, che mi fa parlare. Dante, Inf. 2, 72. — [Beatrice to
Dante): "Love brought me thence, wlio prompts my speech." —
Cary.
114. Amour, folie aimable; ambition sottise serieuse. Chamf., vol. ii.
33. — Love is a pardonable insanity; ambition, downright folly.
115. Amour, tous les autres plaisirs
Ne valent pas tes peines. Charleval, Faucon de Ris (8r. de),
Chanson LXV. (Poesies de Saint Pavin et de Charleval, Amster-
dam, 1739, 12", p. 72). — love, tl by pains are uiorlh more than
all other pleasures put together.
The preceding lines are :
Bien que nies esperances vaines
Fassent naitre en mon cceur d'inutiles desirs,
Bien que tes lois soient inhuniaines,
Amour, tous les autres plaisirs
Ne valent pas tes peines.
The Pleasing Pain.
Though my hopes are but idle and vain,
Though my fears and desires are at strife,
And though harsh and inhuman thy reign —
Yet the rest of the pleasures of life
Cannot match, Love, the bliss of thy pain. — Ed.
116. Am Rhein, am Rhein, da wachsen uns're Reben ! M. Claudius.
— Tlie llhine, the Rliine, there grow our vines.' The " Rhine-wine
Song," beginning "JJekrdiizt mlt Lanb," etc., first published in the
Vossischen " Musenalmanach " f or 1770. Music by J. Andre.
Biichm. 153.
117.'AvayKa 8' ov()k Beol iiiixoi'Tat. Pittacus. Diog. Laert. 1, 77. —
Even the gods do not battle against )iecessity. Needs must when
the d drives. Cf. Hom. Tl. 4, 300.
118. Anch' io sono pittore! — / too am a painter! Exclamation of
Correggio before the St Cecilia of Rapliael in the Ch. of S. Gio-
vanni del Monte, Bologna.
16 AXEXOY— ANIMUS.
As an liistorical saying, the words have been much disputed, and anyone
who wishes to sift the merits of the ease should consult Pungileoni's Memorie
istoriche di Antonio Allegri detto il Corrcgqio, Parma, 1817, vol. i. p. 60, and
the Gorreqgin of Julius Meyer, L^ipsic, 1871, p. 23. After all, what does it
matter whether Correggio made tlie exclamation or not? The tnot remains.
llO.'Avexoi' KoX a-Kkyov. Gell. 17, 19. — Bear and forbear (In Lat.,
Sustine et abstine.)
The two words which summed up Epictetus'a Golden Rule of life ; meaning
that true peace of mind is to be had by "bearing " injuries and Ijy " forbear-
ing " pleasures. In this, its true sense, the maxim is of real moral value:
unhappily, the words in common jiarlance have dropped into a mere jingle,
which, if it means anything, implies the recognition of mutual rights — a
totally diffei'ent question.
120. ^Ai'7)p 6 (pevywv Kal ttcDhv /xa^^^perat. Menand. Mon. 4.5. (qu. by
Demosthenes when reproached for running away at the battle
of Chteronea, 338 B.C. Gell. 17, 21, 9).
He who tights and runs away,
May live to fight another day. — Goldsmith, "Art of Poetry," etc., 1761.
Tertullian, de Fuga in Pei'secutione, cap. 10, quotes " Ilium Grajcum
versiculum, Qui fugiebat, rursus prajliabitur." — He ivho fled will fig] it again.
121. Anglica gens, optima flens, pessima ridens. Reliquice Hearniance,
ed. P. BUss, 1869, i. 140. — The English people are best at zceeping,
worst at laughing. Is it possible that this may be an echo, or the
source, of the med. saying traditionally ascribed to Froissart,
that the English s'amusent 'nioult tristement ?
122. Aninii^? dimidium meas. Hor. C. 1, 3, 8. — -The half of my life.
Horace thus speaks of Virgil. In Gr., afua-v jj.ev i/'i'x^^j
Meleager, Anthol. Pal. 2, 464.
123. Animula, vagula, blandula,
Hospes, comesque corporis,
Qu;e nunc abibis in loca
Pallidula, rigida, nudula;
Nee. ut soles, dabis jocos! Spart. Hadr. 25. — (Hist. Aug.).
The Dying Emperor to his Soul.
Ah ! gentle, fleeting, wavering sprite,
Friend and associate of this clay !
To what unknown region borne,
Wilt thou now wing thy distant flight ?
No more witli wonted humour gay.
But pallid, cheerless, and forlorn. — Lord Byron,
124. Animum pictura pascit inani. Virg. A. 1, 464.
He feeds his spirit on the pictured scene. — Ed.
125. Animus sequus optimum est perumnte condimentum. Plaut.
Rud. 2, 3, 71. — Trachalio loq. : Patience is the best seasoning
for iroxible. What can't be cured must be endured.
126. Animus quod perdidit op tat,
Atque in prjeterita se totus imagine versat. Petr. Sat. 128. —
The mind longs for what it has lost^ and is v)holly occupied in
conjuring up the past. Useless regrets.
AN NESCIS— ANTE OCULOS. 17
127. An nescis longas regibus esse malms'? Ov. H. 17, 166. — Don't
yon knoiv that kings have lung arms ? The ramifications of the
machinery of State are so widely extended as to be able to
track an offender on a distant shore.
128. An nescis, mi fib, quantilla prudentia regitur orbisl Axel
Oxenstierna (J. F. af Lundblad, Svensk Plutark, Stockhohn,
1826, pt. ii. p. 95, Note). — Dost thou not knoiv, my son, ivith
houo very little wisdom the world is governed 1
The original is, "Vet du ieke, niiii son, nied huru liten wisliet verlden
regeras," and was addressed by the great Swedish statesman to his son John,
on the hitter hesitating to accept the pose of Plenipotentiary at the Conference
of Miinster, 1648, wliich concluded the Treaty of Westplialia and terminated
the 30 years' war. Biichm. pp. 466-7, citing from a coll. of Apophtliegms
publislied at Lislion, 1733, malces Julius III. (1550-50) the author of the
words, in conversation with a Portuguese friar who coniniiserated tlie
Pope on the burden of his world-wide responsibilities. Selden seems to
V)e referring to the same story wlien (TaVtle Talk, art. Poi'e) he tells of a
certain Pojie wlio welcomed a friend of former days with, " We will be raerr}'
as before, for thou little thinkest what a little foolery governs the tvhole
world."
129. Annuimus pariter vetuli notique columbi. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 5. —
We bill and coo like two familiar doves. Conington.
130. Annus mirabilis. — A year of wonders, or the woyidcrfid year.
Thus 1797 is called the annus mir ah His of Coleridge, being that in which
he composed his finest poems. 1871 may be called the annus mirahilis of
the Papacy, as the year in which the reigning ])ontiff attained and passed
the twenty-five years of St Peter; and 1897, as commemorating the
longest reign of any English sovereign. Dryden has a poem of this name,
treating of the events of the year 1666, which witnessed tiie tire of London,
and the gallant attack on the Dutch fleet led by Prince Eupert.
131. An quisquam est alius liber, nisi ducere vitam
Cui licet, tit voluit? Pers. 5, 83. (Dama, the enfranchised
slave, loq.). — Can any man be considered free, except he is free
to live as lie likes ?
132. Ans Vaterland, ans teure, schliess dicb an,
Das halte fest mit deinem ganzen Herzen,
Hier sind die starken Wurzelndeiner Kraft. Schiller, W. Tell, 2, 1.
Cling to the land, the dear land of thy sires,
Grapple to that with all thy heart and soul !
The power is rooted deep and strongly here. — Sir T. Martin.
133. Ante mare, et tellus, et, quod tegit omnia creluiii,
Unus erat toto naturae vultus in orbe.
Quern dixere Chaos; rudis indigestaque moles. Ov. JNl. 1, T).
Ere sea, and land and heaven's vault were made,
Nature, throughout the globe, lidre one aspect,
Called chaos — a rude and undigested mass. — Ed.
134. Ante oculos errat domus, Urbs, et forma locorum;
Succedunt(jue suis singula facta locis. Ov. T. 3, 4, 57. — My
home, th.e town, and eacli. well-known spot comes before me; and
B
18 ANeP12n02— APRES.
each item of the day follows in its proper place. Realising in
absence what is taking place at home.
135. ' AF6'pn>7ro? kiTTi ^woi' StVoi'i', a7rT€/)oi', 7rAaTi'oji'ii;^oi'. Diog. Laert.
6, 40. — Man is a two-footed animal, tvingless and flat-nailed.
Plato's definition, the addition of " flat-nailed " being Diogenes'
suggestion in order to make the description complete.
136. "Av^pwTTos (6) (f){<T€L ttoXltlkuv ^loov. Arist. Pol. 1, 2, 9. — 3fan is
hy nature a political animcd.
137. Antiquitas sajculi, juventus mundi. Prov. ap. Bacon, De Augm.
lib. i. (vol. 7, 81). — Tlie olden time was the ivorld's youth.
On this Ijacon says: These times are tlie ancient times, when the world
is ancient, and not those which are accounted ancient ordine retrogrado, by
a computation backward from ourselves.
Cf. Lord Tennyson, Day Dream.
We are ancients of the eartli
And in the morning of the times.
138. Aperte mala quum est mulier, tum demum est bona. Syr. 20. —
When a woman is openly bad, then at least she is honest.
139. Apis Matinee More modoque. Hor. C. 4, 2, 27. — Like Matinata's
busy bee.
140. Apparent rari nantes in gurgite vasto. Yirg. A. 1, 118. — A few
appear, swimming in tlie vasty deep. Used of such authors, or
passages, as have survived the wreck of time; or where a good
work, painting, or line of poetry appears amongst an ocean of
rubbish.
141. Apparet id quidem etiam cteco. Liv. 32, 34, 3. — Even a blind
man can see that; or, as related in Polyb. 17, 4, tovto {j.€v, w
<i>ati'ea, Kal TV(fjXw 8-qXov — Owe ca7i see that ivith half an eye.
Rejoinder of Philip V. (of Macedon) to the one-eyed -^tolian
commander, Phfeneas, in the 2nd Maced. War, 198 B.C.
142. Apres nous le deluge ! — After us, the deluge!
Despres (J. B. D.) in his Essai sur la Marquise de Pompadour, (Biblioth.
des Memoires rel. a I'Hist. de France pendant le XVIII^ Siecle, ed. Fs.
Barriere, Paris, 1846, vol. iii. p. 33), says, ' ' Mme. de Pompadour dans I'ivresse
de la prosperite, repondait a toutes les menaces de I'avenir par ces trois
mots, qu'elle repetait souvent: Apres nous, le deluge." Ch, Desmaze in his
Le Reliquaire de M. Q. de La Tour (Paris, 1874, ]>. 62, note) confirms this
on the authority of de La Tour, wlio heard the Marquise use the expres-
sion himself, and told the story to Mdlle Fel, the singer. The excellent
Larousse {F/eurs Historiqucs, Paris, 5th ed., n.d., pp. 46-7) cites Henri
Martin, the liistorian (without any references whatever), for a reported
conversation between Louis XV. and his favourite, in wliich the king
expressed his anxiety about the disturbing elements of the time — the
clergy, the philosophers, and— above all — the parliaments, which he
declared " finiront par perdre I'Etat. Ce sont des assemblees de republi-
cains ! Au reste, les choses comme elles sont, dureront bien autant que
nioi. Berry (the Dauphin, aft. Louis XVL) s'en tirera comme il pourra.
Apr&s 7noi le deluge! " Martin's own version of the conversation diti'ers from
this, and omits the critical words. [Hist, de la France, 1853, vol. 18, p. 103.)
AQUIL^— ARCANUM. 19
The sentiment itself was anticipated by Nero, who on hearing some one re-
peat the line,'E^oiJ davovros yaia /j.Lxdr]TO} irvpL ("Wlien I am dead let earth
with tire mingle"), rejoined, " Innno, e^ou 5f ^iLvtos" [Aye, and while lam
alive too.'): and, as Snetoniiis (Nero 38) goes on to say, " so it came about,
for without any attempt at concealment he proceeded to set the city on
fire." The passage is trom Phrynichus, Invert. Fab. 5, 17 (in AVagner's
ed., Paris, Poet. 2'rai/. Gr. Fragmenta, p. 16), the complete distich being: —
i ^J^.ov davduTos ycua /mx^VTO} wpi,
ovdef /xeXei p.0L' Ta/xd yap /caXws ^X^'-
When I am dead let th' earth be fused with fire !
I care not, I ; for things go well with me. — £d.
Claudian makes Rufinus exclaim : —
Everso juvat orbe mori ; solatia letho
Exitium commune dabit. Rufin. 2, 19.
So the world perish, I'll not ask to live ;
Comfort in death the general doom will give. — £d.
143. Aquilpe senectus. Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 10. — The old aye of the
eagle. A vigorous old age.
144. Aquila non captat muscas, or uero? //vtas ov 6rjpev(.L. Apost. 1, 144
(Contemptus et vilitatis). — An eagle aoiit haivk flies : and ibid.
Elephantus non capit murem. — Ehfliants don't catch mice.
Great minds should be above resenting petty provocations.
145. A raconter ses maux, souvent on les soulage. Corn. Polyeucte,
2, 4. — To tell our tro^Mes is often the way to lighten them.
146. Araignee le matin, chagrin: midi, souci: le soir, espoir. Pro v. —
If you find a sjnder in the morning, it betokens trouble: at noon,
it means anxiety : in the evening, hope.
147. Arbeit macht das Leben siiss. G. W. Burmann, Kleinen Liedern
fiir kleine Jiinglinge, Berlin, 1777. — Labour makes life all the
sweeter.
148. Arbeit, Miissigkeit, und Ruh
Schlagt dem Arzt die Thiire zu. Prov.
Labour, Tem]ierance, and Repose
.Slam the door on the Doctor's nose. — Ed.
149. Arbiter bibendi. — The toast-master. Like the Greek (Saaikivs
Tov (ri'ixTrofrcov (king of the feast). Cf. Quem Venus arbitrum
Dicet bibendi] Hor. C. 2, 7, 25.— Whom shall the dice appoint
as chairman of the carouse ? (2.) Arbiter elegantiarum. — Judge
of taste. Cf. Elegantiie arbiter. Tac. A. 16, 18 — .said of one
of Nero's intimates, presumabh' Petronius " Arbiter." (3.)
Arbiter es formie. Ov. H. 10, 09. — You are the (or a) judge of
beauty. Mercury to Paris, appointing him to award the prize
to the most fair.
150. Arcanum neque tu scrutaberis ullius untjuam;
Commissumque teges, et vino tortus et ira. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 37.
Avoid all prying: what you're told, kee]) back,
Though wine and anger put you on the rack. — Conington.
20 AREN^— Al'BEi;TOS.
151 Arena? funis effici noii potest. Col. 10, pnef. § 4. — You can't
make a rofe of sand. (2.) Arena sine ealce. Suet. Cal. 53. —
Sand without lime. 8aicl by Caligula of the Tragedies of
Seneca, from their unconnected character; and applicable to
any desultory, disjointed performance.
152. 'Apen) Se, kcLv Odinj ns, ovk aTToXXvTai,
^y S' ovKer' ovros cnofxara' KaKourc Se
a—avTo. (ppovBa crvvdavovd' vtto ')(dov6^. Eur. Fr. 722.
Virtue's not killed at death. Tlie body dies
But virtue lives; whiln all that bad men had
Dies with them, and is clean gone underground. — Ed.
153. Argentum accepi, dote imperium vendidi. Plaut. As. 1, 1, 74. —
/ have received her doivry, and in ret^irn have farted with my
aidhoriiij. The fate of one who has married for money.
154. Arguit, arguito: quicquid probat ilia, probato:
Quod dicet, dicas: quod negat ilia, neges.
Riserir, arride: si flebit, Here memento;
Imponat leges vultibus ilia tuis. Ov. A. A. 2, 199.
To a Lover.
Blame, if she blames ; but if she praises, praise.
"What she denies, deny ; say what she says.
Laugh, if she smiles; but if she weeps, then weep,
And let your looks with hers their motions keep. — Ed.
155. "A/ncTToi' jAv vSojp. Find. 01. 1, 1. — Water is best. Insci'iption
over the Fump-room at Bath.
156. Ars artium omnium conservatrix. — The art that preserves all other
arts, viz., printing. Inscription on fagade of Laurent Roster's
house at Haarlem, 1540.
157. Ars longa, vita brevis. — ^^ Art is long and time is Jleetivg."
Longfellow.
The orig. (Hippocrates, Acpopiajnoi, 1, 1) reverses the order, 6 /Si'os (3paxi's,
ij de T^X'^V M-'^KpVt 5e Kaipbs ofi'S, i] de irelpa. a<pa\€pT], i] de Kpicns ^aXeTTTj
{Life is short and art long; the occasion brief and the e:x'perimcnt hard, and
the issue severe) ; which Seneca (Brev. vit. 1, 1) renders, Vita brevis, longa
ars; and Chaucer {Assembly of Fools, 1) —
The life so short, the craft so long to lerne,
Th' assay so hard, so sharpe the eontpieriiig.
158. Ars varia vulpi, ast una echino maxima. Prov. Tr. from the
TToA/V oW dXiiiTvi]^, (xA/V ixlvo'i iv /xeya, of Flut. Mor., p 1189
(de Sollert. Animal, c. 16). — The fox has various devices, but the
hedgehog only one, though it is the greatest, — viz., to roll itself up
in a ball. (2.) Multa novit vulpis, sed felis unum magnum.
Prov. ap. Bacon, De Augm., vi. 3, Sophisma XII. — The fox knows
many tricks, but the cat one great one,-^—\iz., to run up a tree.
159. Arte magistra. Yirg. A. 8, 442. — By the aid of art.
160. "A(r/3ecrT0§ yeAws. Hom. II. 1, 599. — Unquenchable laughter, or,
Homeric laughter.
A SOIXANTE— AOAA. 21
161. A soixante ans il ne faut pas reuiettre
L'instant heureux qui promet un plaisir.
Desaugiers, Diner de Madelon, Sc. II.
At sixt\' years old 'tis not well to postpone
E'en a inonient that promises joy. — Ed.
Desaiigiers' Vaudeville came out at the Varietes, Paris, 6th Sept. 1813
i^music by Tourtorelle) ; and the ahove are the first lines of the song of
Benoit, "ancien patissier." Alex. 427.
162. Asperitas agrestis et inconcinna gravisque,
Qujw se commendat tonsa cute, deiitibus atris
Dum volt libertas dici mera veraque virtus. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 6.
A brutal hoorishness, which fain would win
Regard by unbrushed teeth and close-shorn skin,
Yet all the while is anxious to be thought
Pure independence, acting as it ought. — ConiTigton.
163. Asperius nihil est humili, quum surgit in altum. Claud. Eutr.
1, 181. — JVothing so odious as a cloion that has risen to power.
" Set a beggar on horseback," etc.
164. Aspettare e non venire,
Stare in letto e non dormire,
Ben servire e non gradire,
Son tre cose da morire. Bruno, Candelaio, 4, 1 (8. Vittoria loq.).
To wait for one who ne'er comes liy.
To be in ])ed and sleepless lie,
To serve, and not to satisfy,
Are reasons three to make one die. — Ed.
165. At est bonus ut melior vir
Non alius quisquam ; at tibi amicus, at ingenium ingens
Inculto latet hoc sub corpore. Hor. S. 1, 3, 32.
But he's the soul of virtue: but he's kind ;
But that coarse body hides a mighty mind. — Conington.
166. 'A^ardcTO)'? jj.ev Trpwra 6eovs, I'o/xw (05 Staweti'Tai, Tt/xa. Fragment.
Philosoph. Gr., ed. Mullachius, Paris (Didot), 1860, vol. i. p. 193.
One of the "golden sayings" of the Pythagoreans. — Fai/ rever-
ence, first of all, to tlie vnimortal gods, as is laid dotvn by law.
The Established Religion. Motto of Spectator, 112 (Sunday
at Sir Roger's).
First in obedience to tliy country's rule,
"Worship the immortal gods.
167."A^Aa 0€ Twi' KUTU'09, /xvyAa, (rkXiva, iriTVi. Anth. Pal. !), 357. —
The {^victors') crowiis are wild olive, apjjles, parsley, and pine.
The prizes respectively given at the four great national Hellenic
games — Olympian, Pythian, Isthmian, and Nemean. Ausonius
(Eclog. de Lustral. Agonibus) jjuts the subj. into Latin with:
Quatuor antitjuos celebravit Achaia ludos:
Cfelicolum duo sunt, et duo festa hominum.
Sacra Jovis, PlKcbi(pie, Paln'Uionis, Archcniori(|ue ;
Serta quibus pinus, mains, oliva, a)>ium.
22 AT NON— AT SCIO.
168. At non ingenio qutesitum nomeii ab j^vo
Excidet: ingenio stat sine morte decus. Prop. 3, 2, 23.
Time cannot wither talents' well-earned fame:
True genius has secured a deathless name. — Ed.
169. At pulchrum est digito monstrari et dicier, Hie est. Pers. I, 28,
— It's a fine thing to be pointed out with the finger, and/or people
to say, There he is! Love of notoriety. Cf. Monstror digito
prsetereuntium. Hor. C. 4, 3, 22. — I aot jyointed out by the finger
of j^dsse tigers.
170. Atque aliquis posita monstrat fera prtelia mensa,
Pingit et exiguo Pergama tota mero.
Hac ibat Siniois: hie est Sigeia tellus;
Hie steterat Priami regia celsa senis. Ov. H. 1, 31.
At dinner, some will fight their fights again,
And with some drops of wine all Troy explain.
Here Simois runs: this, the Sigeian land:
Here Priam's lofty palace used to stand. — Ed.
Applicable to maps or plans indicated on the table or on paper
by conventional signs. Boswell writes (Croker ed., 1853, p. 240)
— " Dr Johnson said, ' Pray, General (Oglethorpe), give us an
account of the siege of Belgrade.' Upon which the general,
pouring a little wine upon the table, described everything with
a wet finger: 'Here we were: here were the Turks,' etc., etc.
Johnson listened with the closest attention." See also Shakesp.
Taming of the Shreiv, 3, 1, where the last two lines of the
passage are quoted.
171. Atque in rege tamen pater est. Ov. M. 13, 187.
And yet he feels the father in the king. — Ed.
Said of Agamemnon, unwilling, even at the behest of Diana, to
sacrifice his daughter Iphigenia.
172. At qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poema,
Cum tabulis animum censoris sumat honesti :
Audebit, quajcunque parum splendoris habebunt
Et sine pondere erunt, et honore indigna ferentur,
"Verba movere loco. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 109.
But he who meditates a work of art,
Oft as he writes will act the censor's part :
Is tliere a word wants nobleness and grace,
Devoid of weight, nor worthy of high pl^ce ?
He bids it go though stiffly it decline.
And cling and cling like suppliant to a shrine. — Coninfjton.
173. Atqui vultus erat multa et prteclara minautis. Hor. S. 2, 3, 9. —
And yet yo\i had the air of one that promised many fine things.
174. At scio, quo vos soleatis pacto perplexarier;
Pactum non pactum est; non jiactum pactum est, quod vobis
lubet. Plaut. Aul. 2, 2, 81. — I know the way you have of con-
fusing things ; a bargain^ s no bargain, or no bargain's a bargain
AT SECURA— AUCUN. 23
— just as it jJ^eases you. Euclio to Megadorus when the latter
announces that his daughter is to have no portion.
175. At secura quies, et nescia fallere vita,
Dives opuni variarum; at latis otia fundis,
Spelunciv, vivique lacus; at frigida Tempe,
Mugitusque boum, mollesque sub arbore somni
Non absunt. Virg. G. 2, 467.
Country Life.
Untroubled peace, a life untaught to cheat,
And rich in varied wealth ; a calm retreat
'Mid ample fields ; cool grots and running lakes ;
Valleys like Tempe's dewy lawns and brakes,
Soft lowing herds, and sleep beneath the plane —
These are the pleasures of the country swain. — Ed.
176. At vindicta bonum vitj'i jucundius ipsa.
Nempe hoc indocti, quorum prjecordia nullis
Interduiu aut levibus videas tlagrantia causis;
Quantulacunque adeo est occasio, sufficit irpe. Juv, 13, 180.
Revenge is Svjcet.
Revenge is sweet, dearer than very life :
At least fools think so; fools so fond of strife
That none or little cause sets them a-fire ;
However slight, it serves to rouse their ire. — Ed.
177. At vos incertam, mortales, funeris horam
Qua?ritis, et qua sit mors aditura via;
Qua?ritis et coelo Phcenicum inventa sereno.
Qua? sit Stella homini commoda, qua^que mala. Prop. 2, 27, 1.
Fortune Telling.
Into death's hidden hour ye mortals are prying.
Searching wliat is the way j'e sliall come to your end.
To interpret the teaching of planets ye're trying —
Which star is man's enemy, which is his friend. — Ed.
178. Auctor nominis ejus Christus, Tiberio imperitante, per procura-
torem Pontium Pilatum, supplicio affectus erat ; repressaque in
prpesens exitialis superstitio rursum erumpebat, non modo per
Judieam, originem ejus mali, sed per urbem etiam, quo cuncta
undi(iue atrocia aut pudenda confluunt celebranturque. Tac. H,
15, 44. — Christ, the leader of the sect, had been jnU to death by the
procurator Pontius Pilate in the reign of Tiber itis. The deadly
superstition loasfor the moment su))p7'essed: but it broke out again;
injecting not only Judcaa, the original seat of the evil, bxU even Rome
— tJie general sink for all the abominations and infamies of the
world at large to collect together and run riot in. Celebrated passage
of the Roman historian, in which the death of Our Blessed
Lord and the gradual spread of Christianity are mentioned.
179. Aucun chemin de tleurs ne conduit a la gloire. La Font. 10, 14
(Les Deux Aveiituriers). — No yath of foioers leads to glory.
Cf. Non est ad astra mollis e terris via. Sen. Here. Fur. 437.
(Megara to Lycus). — There is no velvet j^ath to reach the stars.
24 AUDACEM— AUGURIUM.
180. Audacem fecerat ipse timor. Ov. F. 3, 644. — Fear made lier
hold. Cf. Audendo magnus tegitur timor. Luc. 4, 702. — Under
a show of daring great fear is concealed.
181. Aude aliquid brevibus Gyaris et carcere dignum,
Si vis esse aliquis. Probitas laudatur et alget. Juv. 1, 73
Dare a life sentence — prison, or the mines,
If you'ld be some one : virtue's praised and — pines. — Ed.
182. Audentes Fortuna juvat. Virg. A. 10, 284. — Fortune favours
the hrave.
Cf. Fortes fortuna adjuvat 'i'er. Phorni. 1, 4, 26. — Fortune aids the
hrave. Fortilms est fortuna viris data. Ennius ap. Macrob. S. 6, 1, 62. —
Good fortune is given to brave men. Fortes enini non niodo fortuna juvat,
ut est in vetere proverbio, sed multo niagis ratio. Cic. Tusc. 2, 4, 11. — It
is not only fortune that '^favours the brave,'''' as the old j^rov. says, but
much more prudence. Fortuna fortes nietuit, ignavos premit. Sen. Med.
159. — Fortitne fears the brave, and crushes the coivard. Fortuna meliores
sequitur. Sail. H. 1, 48, 15. — Fortune befriends the better man. Fortuna,
ut sajpe alias, virtutem seeuta est. Liv. 4, 37. — Fortune, as is not un-
common, befriended valour. Ov rois ddv/xoLS i] rvxv (XvWa julBdvei. Soph.
Fr. 666. — Not ivith the craven does fortune co-operate. Audentes dens i})se
juvat. Ov. M. 10, 586. — Heaven itself helps the brave. Of boldness in
love: — Audendum est: fortes adjuvat ipsa Venus. Tib. 1, 2, 16. — TVe
must venture it : Venus herself assists the brave ; and Audenteni Forsque
Venusque juvant. Ov. A. A. 1, 608. — Fortune awl 'Venus befriend the
daring.
183. Au diable tant de maitres, dit le crapaud a la herse. Prov. —
The devil take so many masters, as the toad said to the harroiv!
184. Audi alteram partem. Law Max. — Hear the other side. No man
should be condemned unheard.
Cf. Qui statuit aliquid parte inaudita altera,
J^lquum licet statuerit, baud tequus fuerit. Sen. Med. 198. — Who-
ever shall decide a question without hearing the other side, even though he
decide justly, will not act ivith justice. (2. ) ^ vov (ro<f>bs ^v Sans ^cpacTKev,
irplv &v dfxcpolv jxvdov aKovaris, ovk hv SiKaaais. Ar. Vesp. 725. — Certainly he
was wise ivho declared. Never pronounce until you have heard both sides of
the story ; and (3.) M7;5e biKy)v SiKacrris irpiv &/j.(f>o2t' p.vBoi' aKovarii. Pseudo-
pliocylidea, p. 93. — Never adjudge any case till you hear both sides of the
question.
185. Auditis 1 An me ludit amabilis Lisania ? Hor. -C. 3, 4, 5.
Did ye hear ? Or is some sweet delusion mine ? — Calverley.
186. Auferimur cultu : gemmis auroque teguntur
Omnia; pars minima est ipsa puella sui. Ov. R. A. 343.
Dress.
Dress but deceives — all jewels, gold and ])elf ;
A girl is oft the least part of herself. — Ed.
187. Augurium ratio est, et conjectura futuri:
Hac divinavi, notitiamque tuli. Ov. T. 1, 9, 51. — Reason is uig
augury and forecast of the futtire ; by her aid laive I divined
events, and got my knowledge of what is to come.
AUREA— AUT C^SAR. 25
188. Aurea nunc vere sunt sjecula; plurimus auro
Yenit honos: auro conciliatur amor. Ov. A. A. 2, 277.
The Age of Gold.
Joking apart, this is the age of goUl ;
Love, place, preferment — all is bought and sold. — 31.
189. Aurea prima sata est ietas, qua? vindice nullo,
Sponte sua, sine lege, fidem rectumque colebat.
Poena metusque aberant. Ov. M. 1, 89.
The. Golden Age.
First c;nne the Golden Age, that without lord
Or law kept justice of its own accord :
All fear of punishment was still unknoAvn. — Ed.
190. Aut amat, aut odit mulier, nihil est tertium. Syr. 6. — A icoman
eitJier loves or hates; there is no medium.
191. Autant de langues que I'homme S9ait parler, autant de fois est
il liomme. Charles V., qu. in Donaldson's JSfeio Cratijlns, p. 10
(1839): '■'■ For every language that a, man learns he multiplies his
individual natuj-e, and brings himself one step nearer to the
general collective mind of Man " (Donaldson tr. ). Vambery,
Travels in C. Asia, 1864, p. 219, qu. the prov. " quot linguas
cales (calles ?), tot homines vales."
192. Aut bibat aut abeat, Cic. Tusc. 5, 41, 118. In Gr., i] ttWl., rj
aTTiOL. — EitJier drink or depart.
Cicero quotes this old rule of Gk. feasts as the maxim he had ever
observed when Fortune frowned. V>y retiring, (he says), " Injurias fortune
quas ferre nequeas, diflugiendo reliuquas." — 'l'I(r rude hloirs oT fovttnie which
you are unable to encounter, you may by flight leave bchi/ul //oh.
193. Aut Ca?sar aut nihil.— Either Ccesar or nothing.
Cfesar Borgia, nat. son of Alexander VI., born 1470, killed in a sortie at
Mendavia, Navarre, 1507 ; the most notorious adventurer of his day. His
chosen device was the quotation ; eitlier alone (Paolo Giovio, Ragionamento
sopra i motti e disegni d'arme, etc.. Milan, 1863, p. 5), or surmounted liy a
Cfesar holding orl) in hand (Carlo Yriarte, Autour des Borgia, Paris, 1891,
p. 114). A. M. Graziani, in his Thcatrum. Hid. de virtutibus, rtc. III. J'ir-
orum, Francofurti, 16fil, says, "Nominis sui omen secntus, suptrliuni vex-
illis titulum, Aut Ccesar, aut nihil, inscribi jussit. " Cajsar Borgia's brief
but extraordinary career, coml lined with his boastful motto, produced more
than one coiitemp. epigram. Faiisto Maddalenahas (i-. P. Giovio, supra):
Borgia Cicsar erat ; factis et nomine Citsar ;
Aut nihil aut C;esar, ilixit, iitrumque fuit.
Borgia was Caesar — name, and deeds : he quoth,
"Cfesar or nothing" ; and the fool was both. — Ed.
And .lacopo Sannazaro writes {Epiyr. Del., p. 363) :
Aut nihil aut Ca-sar, vult dici Borgia : quidni ?
Quum simul et Ciesar posst^t, et esse nihil ?
" Ciesar or nothing ! " liorgia would be thought :
Why? since he can both Ca-sar be and nought. — Ed.
26 AUT DISCE— AVANT DIX.
Stanford s.v. traces the idea of the quotation to the saying of C. J. C»sar
to his niotlier on the eve of his candidature for the office of Pontifex
Maximus (63 B.C.), that he would "return home as Supreme Pontiff, or not
at all." Plut. Cces. 7, 1; Suet. Julius, 13; and Fumag. No. 883.
194. Aut disce, aut discede: manet sors tertia ctedi. — Learn, Leave, or
be Licked.
Inscription on a large board in the schoolroom of Winchester College.
Over Disce are represented the rewards of learning— mitre and crosier; over
Discede the symbols of the alternative professions of the army and the law ;
and over Ccedi the " bibling-rod " of four apple twigs. Leach, Hist, of
Winchester Coll., London, 1899, p. 123.
195. Aut insanit homo, aut versus facit. Hor. S. 2, 7, 117. — The
man is either mad, or else he's writing verses. Davus' (Horace's
slave) description of his master's eccentric and irregular habits.
196. Aut non tentaris, aut perfice. Ov, A. A. 1, 389. — Either carry
it tlinmgh, or don't make the attempt at all.
197. Auto da fe. — An act a/ faith.
Name popularly given to the execution of those condemned by tlie
tribunals of the Inquisition in Portugal and Spain in the 16th and j7th
centuries. The Aufo itself was an examination conducted by the In-
quisitors, the object of which was to reconcile the erring to the Church ;
those who were willing to abjure their errors making a public recantation,
or Auto da fe (act of faith): the "relaxed," i.e., those who persisted in
their heresy, being delivered to the secular arm, and in many cases burnt.
198. Aut prodesse volunt aut delectare poetae,
Aut simul et jucunda et idonea dicere vitse. Hor. A. P. 333.
A bard will wish to profit or to please.
Or, as a tcrtium quid, do both of these. — Conington.
199. Aut regem aut fatuum nasci oportere. Sen. Apoc. init. — One
ought to he horn either a king or a fool, — sc. to have unlimited
licence allowed one. V. Chil. pp. 399-400.
200. Autres temps, autres mceui'S. Prov. — Other days, oilier ivays.
201. Aux petits des oiseaux il donne leur pature,
Et sa bonte s'etend sur toute la nature. Rac. Ath. 2, 7.
For the hungry young nestlings His providence feuds.
And over all nature His goodness extends. — Ed.
The jiarody of the second line, 3fais sa honte s'arrete a la litterature,
(" But His bounty draws the line at authors"), is ascribed to Leon Gozlan
in ]\Iaxinie du Camp's Souvenirs Litteraires, i. 226. Alex. p. 353.
202. A vaincre sans peril, on ti'iomphe sans gloire. Corn. Le Cid. 2,
6 (1636). — Rodrigue loq. : To conquer without risk is to iriuinph
vjithout glory. George de Scuderj^'s Arminius, 1, 3 (1644), has,
" Et vaincre sans peril seroit vaincre sans gloire."
203. Avant dix ans toute I'Europe pent etre cosaque, ou toute en
republique. Napoleon, April 18, 1816. Las Ca.ses' "Me-
morial de Ste Helene," 1828, vol. 3, p. 111.- — Before ten years
Europe may he all Cossack [Russian), or else a series of rejyuhlics.
AVE !— BEATI. 27
204. Ave I Imperatoi", morituri te salutant. Suet. Claud. 21. —
Hail.' Emperor, those who are about to die salute you! Greet-
ing of the combatants to the Emperor Claudius at a naval
contest on the Lago Fucino. Claudius, instead of " Valete,"
replied, "Avetevos," as bidding them farewell : but the gladiators
taking it in its usual sense, as, ^^Live.' Lomj lift to you"
refused to proceed with the show.
205. Avenio ventosa: sine vento venenosa ; cum vento fastidiosa.
Pro^'. — Windy Avignon; nnhealthy without wind, and ivith it
(the Mistral) unbearable.
206. Avia Pieridum peragro loca, nuUius ante
Trita solo. Juvat integros accedere fontis
Atque haurire, juvat(}ue novos decerpere flores,
Insignemque meo capiti petere inde coronam,
Unde prius nulli velarint tempora Musje:
Primum quofl magnis doceo de rebus et artis
Religionum animum nodis exsolvere pergo,
Deinde (juod obscura de re tarn lucida pango
Carmina, musi^o contingens cuncta lepore. Lucr. 1, 925.
The New Poetry.
Be it mine t' explore the IMuses' devious ground
As yet untrod ; to drink at virgin springs
And cull new Howers to make a si)ecial wreath
Was never tAvined liefore for mortal brows.
For, tirst, I seek — u])on an arduous theme —
To loose the mind from superstition's bonds;
Next, to put clearly a question most obscure.
And touch it all with true poetic grace. — E(t.
B.
207. Barbarus hie ego sum, quia non intelligor ulli :
Et rident stolidi verba Latina Getfe. Ov. T. 5, 10, 37.
The Traveller in Foreign Parts.
I'm a foreigner here on this shore,
For none understand wliat I say.
At my Latin the Thracian boor
Only laughs in liis thick-lieaded way. — Ed.
208. Beati gli occhi che la vider viva. Petrarch, Son. in INIorte di M.
Laura, 268. — Blessed are the eyes that saw her {Laura) alive!
209. Beati possidentes. — Blessed are those that possess (or a7'e " in pos-
session"), regarded from the point of view of one debarred
from such enjoyment.
The doctrine that "possession is nine jioints of tiie law" lias taken the
shape of a "ninth" Beatitude in legal maxims — lieati injure ceiiserlur
po.ssidentes — wliich is a]i[)areiitlv derived from Horace's Non. possidentem,
etc. {q.v.), and of which, it will l)e observed, it is the exact opposite.
28 BEA.TUS— BELLA GERANT.
210. Beatus ille qui procul negotiis,
Ut prisca gens moi'talium,
Paterna rura bobus exercet suis,
Solutus omni fcenore. Hor. Epod. 2, 1.
The Bliss of Country Life.
Happy the man who far from town,
(Like one of earth's ])rimeval nations,)
Ploughs his own land — with team his own,
Untroubled by the last quotations. — Ed.
2n. Behiite dich Gott ! es war' zu schon gewesen,
Behiite dich Gott ! es hat nicht sollen seyn. Victor v. Scheffel,
Trompeter von Sdkkingen (1854), Pt. 14.
Bless you ! it would have been too beautiful:
Bless 3'ou! 'twas fated not to be. — Ed.
212. Bei Geldfragen hort die GemiitHchkeit auf. David Hansemann.
— Where it's questiofi of money, oil good nature ends. Often qu.
(v. Biichm. p. 537) as "In Geldsachen hort, etc."
213. Bekker schweige in sieben Sprachen. Friedr. D. E. Schleier-
macher; qu. in Halm's Nekrolog auf Immanuel Bekker
("Sitzungbericht der bayerisch. Akad. d. Wissenschaft,"' 1872,
p. 221). — Bekker is silent in seven languages.
Schleiermacher's witty mot upon the celebrated philologist, of whom, in
his Correspondence ivith Goethe (vol. 5, p. 413) Zelter wrote (in Letter of
March 15, 1830), "Bekker, den sie den stummen in sieben Sprachen
nennen." — Bekker, whom they call the d/umh man in seven lanyuaf/es.
Biichm. p. 226.
214. Belier, men ami, lui dit le geant en I'interrompant, si tu voulais
commencer par le commencement, tu me ferois plaisir ; car
tous ces recits qui commencent par le milieu, ne font que
m'embrouiller limgination. Hamilton (Count Anthony), author
of the Grammont Memoirs — Le Belier, ffiuvres, Paris, 1812,
vol. 2, p. 153. — "Belier, my good f'iend,'' interrupted the
giant MouHneau, "if you loould begin at tlie beginning I slioxdd
be mnch obliged ; for all stories that begin in the middle only
confuse the mind."
215. Bella gerant alii; tu, felix Austria, nube:
Nam qufe Mars aliis, dat tibi regna Venus. — Qu. in Sir W.
Stirling-Maxwell's Cloister Life of Charles V., chap. i. p. 3, note.
Fight those who will, let well-starred Austria wed ;
And conquer kingdoms in the marriage-bed. — Jf^. Stirling-MaxiveU.
The first words of this well-known distich are from Ovid's Her. 13, 84.
(Laodamia and Protesilaus), Bella gerant alii: Protesilaus ainct. When
and by whom the quot. was composed is unknown (see Biichm. 407) ;
although it probably belongs to the 16th century, and to the sudden rise
of the house of Hapsburg by the fortunate marriages of Maximilian L
(1459-1519), his son Philip (+1506), and givaudson Ferdinand (1503-1564),
which united the Sjianisli and Austrian succession, and added the Nether-
lands, Hungary, and Bohemia to the domain of the Hapsburgs.
BELLA: HORRIDA— BENEFICIUM. 29
216. Belial horrida bella ! Virg. A. 6, 86. — War.' liorrihlc ivar !
ilultos castra juvant, et lituo ixihx
Pennixtus souitus, liellaque niatrilm.s
Detestata. Hor. C. 1, 1, 23.
Some love the camp, the clarion's joyous ring,
And battle, by the mother's soul abhorred. — Conington.
217. Bellum yoi?iecZ iritli Pax. — War and Peace.
(1.) Belluni ita suseipiatur, ut nihil aliud nisi pax qua^sita videatur.
Cic. Off. 1, 23, 80. — If a xcar is undertahen, it should he sJiotvn that 2)eace is
the only object sought to l/e (/aineii. (2.) Suscipienda quidem bella sunt ob
eam causani, ut sine injuria in pace vivatur. Cie. Off. 1, 11, So.— An
honourable peace should be the object for cnfjagiii;/ in any war. (3.) Pax
paritur bello. Xep. Epani. 5. — War is the road to peace. (4.) Qui
desiderat paceni, prieparet bellum. Veg. Mil. Prol. 3. — If you ^vant peace, be
prepared for war. Commonly qu. as, "Si vis paceni, para bellum." (fi.)
Miseram paceni vel bello bene mutari. Tac. A. 3. 44. — Even war is a
preferable alternative to a shameful ficace. ((5.) Vel iniquissimam pacem
justissimo bello anteferrem. Cic. Fani. 6, 6, 5. — / should prefer peace even,
On the most unfavourable terms to the justest war that was ever waged.
218. Bellum omnium contra omnes. Hobbes, Leviathan, Cap. 18. —
All vxirring a<ja%nst all. A general melee. Anarchy.
219. BeArtdv kcTTiv clnra^ aTrodavelv, ■)}' del TrpoaSoKai'. Plut. Ctes. 57. —
Better die once than always live in appre/ieyision. Recorded saying
of Julius Cajsar, which Shakespeare renders " Cowards die many
times befoi-e their deaths : The valiant never taste of death but
once " (2, 2).
220. Bkneficium. — A favour; kindness. Service; gift.
(1.) Beneticium non in eo quod fit aut datnr, consistit, sed in ipso
daiitis aut facientis aninio. Sen. Ben. 1, 6. — A favour does not consist in
the actual service done or given, but in the feeling that prompted it. (2.)
Tempore qua;dam magna fiunt, non summa. Sen. Ben. 3, 8. — The value of
gifts depends not so much on the amount, as the time when they are given.
(3.) Bene facta male locata, male facta arbitror. Enn. Incert. 44. — Favours
injudiciously conferred, arc only so much injury. Indiscriminnte charity.
(4.) Sunt quiedam nocitura inipetraiitibus ; qiue non dare, sed negare,
beiieficiuni est. Sen. Ben. 2, 14. — Where the gifts would be injurious to
those icho seek them, to refuse instead of granting, is a real, kindness. (5.)
Nullum beneficium esse duco id, quod, quoi facias, non placet. Plant.
Trill. 3, 2, 12. — / do not consider that a kindness, ivhich gives no pleasure to
the person you shoio it to. (6.) Un bienfait reproche tient toujours lieu
d'olfense. Rac. Il)hig. 4. 6. — To reproach a man with favours conferred is
tantamount to an affront (7.) Un bienfait perd sa grace a le trop publier.
Corn. Theod. 1, 2. — A favour loses its grace by jiuhlishing it too loudly.
(8.) Crede mihi, quamvis ingentia, Postunie, dona
Auctoris pereunt garrulitate sua. Mart. .'>, 52, 7.
Great are your gifts, but when proclaimed around,
The obligation dies ui>oii the sound. — Hay.
(9). Un service an dessus do toute recoinpense A force d'obligci' tient ])res(iue
lieu d'offense. Corn. Surciia, 3, 1. — A service which exceeds all possibility
of returning it, becomes an obligation so great that it almost amounts to an
injury. (10.) Leve ws alienuni debitorem facit, grave inimicum. Sen. Ep.
19. — A small debt makes a man your debtor, a large one makes him your
30 BENE— BOLOGNA.
enemy. (11.) Qui grate beueficium accepit, primani ejus pensionein solvit.
Sen. Ben. 2, 22. — To accept a kindness ivith gratitude is to take the first
step towards returning it. (12.) Beueliciuni accipere libertateni est vendere.
Syr. 48. — To accept a favour is to barter one's liberty.
221. Bene mones ; tute ipse cunctas caute. Enn., vol. i. p. 323. — You
give good advice, hut you take good care not to folloiv it yourself.
222. Benigno ai suoi ed a nemici crudo. Dante, Par. 12, 27. — '■^Gentle
to his oivn, and to his enemies terrible." Gary. Said of St Dominic,
and probably copied from Eur. Med. 809, where Medea describes
herself in the same terms — ftapeiav exOpols, Kal (f>cXoicnv ev/xevrj,
Cf. Shakesp. H. VIII., 4, 2. "Lofty and sour to those that
lov'd him not, But to those men that sought him sweet as summer."
223. Ben tetragono ai colpi di ventura. Dante, Par. 17, 24. — Firm
and foiir-squared agaijist fortune's hloivs. Cf. Tennyson {D. of
Wellington), " That tower of strength Which stood four-square to
all the winds that blew ! "
224. Benutzt den Augenblick. — Seize the lyresent moment! ^a^■ourite
maxim of Goethe. Cf. Horace's Carpe diem, etc., and Herrick's
" Gather ye roses while ye may, etc."
225. Bernardus valles, colles Benedictus amabat,
Oppida Franciscus, magnas Ignatius urbes. Med. Distich.
Religious Orders.
Bernard the vale, Benedict the bill approved ;
Francis the town, great cities Ignatius loved. — Ed.
Memorial verse, particularising the different situations respectively afteeted,
for their bouses, by tlie Cistercians, Benedictines, Franciscans, and Jesuits.
226. Bis. — Twice. Proverbial sayings depending on:
(1.) Inopi beneficiuni bis dat qui dat celeriter. Syr. 2.35.— /fe gives a
double favour to a poor man, who gives quickly. Hence (2.) Bis dat qui
cito dat. — He gives twice, who gives at once.
Si bene quid facias, facias cito ; nam cito factum
Gratum erit ; ingratum gratia tarda facit. Aus. Epigr. 83.
Your gifts give quickly: gratitude awaits
The ready giver ; slowness breeds ingrates.
(3.) Bis peccare in bello non licet. — It is not allowed to make a mistake in
war more than once. Cf. 5ts e^a/uapreiv ravTov ovk dvdpbs crocpov. Menand.
Man. 121. — No xvise mamv ill commit the same fault twice. (4.) Bis vincit
qui se vincit in victoria. S3T. 64. — Re conquers twice vjho conquers himself
in the hour of victory.
227. Blinder Eifer schadet nur. Lichtwer, Fabeln, Bk. 1, Fab. 22
(Die Katzen u. der Hausherr), fin. — Blind zeal only does harm.
Biichm. p. 142.
228. Bologna la grassa, Firenze la bella, Genova la superba, Lucca
I'industriosa, Mantua la gloriosa, Milano la gi'ande, Padova la
forte, Pavia la dotta, Venezia la gran mendica, Yerona la degna.
— Bologna the rich (or fat), Florence the beautiful, Genoa the
superb, Lucca the busy, Mantua the glorious, Milan the grand,
BONA— BRUTA. 31
Padua the strong, Pacia the lednied, Venice the great beggar, Verona
the ii-orthy. The cities of North Italy, with their distinguisliing
titles.
229. Bona nemini hora est, ut non alicui sit mala. Syr. 49. — No hour
tliat brings happiness to one, biit brings sorrow to anotlier.
230. Bon chien chasse de race. Prov. — ^1 well-bred dog hunts by nature.
Breeding " tells."
231. Bon dieu ! I'aimable siecle ou I'homme dit a rhomme,
Soyons freres, ou je tassomme. Lebrun (Ponce Denis
Ecouchard), Epigr. 5, 23. Q^uvres, Paris, 1811, vol. 3, p. 236.
Fraternite, ou la Mort!
1793.
Heav'ns ! what a sweet age, when one says to another,
I'll kill you if you don't own me for a brother ! — Ed.
Chanifort it was, who, disgusted with the .'•anguinary excesses of '92 and
'93, paraphrased this watchword of the Revolution in the ]not, " Sois nion
frere, ou je te tue " ; with tli" result that, with other duly rei)orted " malig-
nancies, "he was frightened into suicide, Ajiril 13, 1794. No one mourned
him, and no one deserved to perish more justly than he on the altar of a
Revolution the fires of which he had assiduously helped to kindle.
232. Boni pastoris est tondere pecus, non deglubere. Suet. Tib. 32, fin.
— It is tlte duty of a good shepherd to shear his flock, not flay
them. Reply of Tiberius to Provincial Governors advocating
increase of taxation ; with which may be compared the Letter
of Edward III. to Clement VI. (13-13), on the extravagant
Papal "Provisions" of that day, in which he reminds the
successor of St Peter that his Divine commission extended only
ad pasctndutn, non ad tondendum oves dominicas (to the feeding,
and not the shearing of the sheep of Christ). Walsingham,
Hist. Angl., p. 162.
233. Bonum summum quo tendimus omnes. Lucret. 6, 26. — 71iat
sovereign good at tvhich toe all aim.
234. Briller par son absence. — To be conspicuous by one's absence.
Tacitus (A. 3, 76), speaking of the funeral of Junia, wife of Cassius, says:
" Sed pnefulge])ant Cassius atque Brutus, eo ipso quod effigies eoruni non
videhantur." — Brutus and Cassius, horrever, were all the more conspicuous
from the fact of the busts of neither being seen in the procession. Chenier
(.Joseph), in his Tibere (1, 1), translates the historical episode into verse:
Devant rurne funebre on portait ses aieux:
Kntre tons les heros qui, [)resents ci nos yeux,
Provoquaient la douleur et la reconnaissance,
Brutus et Cassius brillaient par leur abse7ice.
235. Bruta fulmina et vana, ut (|u;e nulla veniant ratione naturu'.
Plin. 2, 43, 113. — Thunderbolts that strike blindly and liar inhssly,
being traceable to no natural catise.
A brutum fulmen is used metapliorically of any loud but idlr incnace
An inoperative law. The idea is that of some tericstrial .lupiter whoso
bolt.s have lost their potency.
32 C^.DIMITS— CA IRA.
236. C;edimus, inque vicem prtiebemus crura sagittis :
Vivitur hoc pacto. Pers. 4, 42.
Life consists in kicking otliers'
Sliins, and letting tlieni kick ours. — Shaw.
237. Cpek) tegitur qui non habet urnam. Luc. 7, 819.
The Unbm-ird Dead.
Tlie vault of heaven
Doth cover liim who hath no funeral urn. — Ed.
238. Cpelum non animum mutant qui trans mare currunt.
Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 27.
Change of Scene.
Who fly beyond the seas will find
Their climate changed, but not their mind. — £d.
' OcTTis ecTTti' OLKOi ^ttiiAos, ovbeTTOT Tjv (.V MaKcSoi'/a KaX.o'i Ko.yaOo'i'
ov yap Toi' TpoTTOv aXXa rov tottoi' /xer'/^AAa^er. j^Eschines in
Ctes. 78. — Tlip.man who at home is a paltry felloio, ivas never yet
made a gentleman of by going to Macedonia ; lie changed his
country., not his character.
239. Csesarem vehis Csesarisque fortunam. Suet. Cks. b'6., not., and
Plut. Ctes. 38. Kaicrapa (j>epeis, Kat, rip' K.aicrapo'i rvxijv. — You
cai-ry Ccesar and Caesar s fortunes.
The traditional rejdy of Ciesar to the mariner, Amyclas, wlien overtaken
by tempest as he was secretly crossing from Durazzo to Brindisi (50 B.C.) in
an open boat. The man declared he would go no farther. Ciesar, grasping
his hand, bade him fear nothing. " Perge audacter, Ctesarem vehis, etc."
— Go on boldly, you carry Ccesar — as aljove.
Lucan (5, 577) renders the incident in verse: —
Fisus cuncta silii cessura pericula Caesar
Speine niinas, inquit, pelagi, ventoque fnrenti
Trade sinunt. Italiam si crelo auctore recusas
Me pete. Sola tibi causa hajc est justa timoris
Vectorem non nosse tuum.
Ccesar and the Mariner.
Reckoning all dangers to surmount
Ctesar replied. Make little count
Of threatening sea or furious gale,
But boldly sjjread the bellying sail.
And if in spite of Heaven's acclaim
Thou wouhl't.t turn back, then ask my name.
There's a just reason for thy fears,
Tliou know'st not whom thy vessel bears. — Ed,.
240. (^'a ira, i^'a tiendra ! — It ivill go, it ivill catch on! 'Twill l)e a
success.
* Including the Greek X (Chi).
CALOMNIEZ 1— CANE DECANE. 33
" Benj. Franklin, when youn<; Fiance importuned him in 1776-7 with
inijuiries as to the prospects of the American War of Independence, was
wont to reply, frt ira. His phrase became a watchword of freedom in
Paris, and now the Revolntion took it up and marched to its music."
Edith Sichel, Household of the Lafayettes, Lond. , 1897. }>. 107. The famous
revol. "hymn" {Qa ira! les aristae rates a la lanternc!) was composed Viy
Ladre, with Becourt's mu.sic, and was called the "Carillon National."
Fourn. L.D.L., p. 406 n.
241. Calomniez ! calomniez ! il en restera toujours quel que chose.
Beaum. Barb, de Sev. 2, 8 (Basile to Bai'tholo). — Calumniate
away! Some of the slander loill always fasten on.
Bacon, de Augm. 8, 2, 34 (vii. 415), says, Audacter ealumniare, semper
aliquid hffiret. — Calumniate holdhj. smne of it is sure to stick. Identical
saj'ings will be found in Maulius' Locorum Comm. Collectanea (Basile;«,
1563), vol. ii. p. 268; and in Caspar Fencer's Historia Carcerum (Tiguri,
160.5), p. 57; both being referred to one Medius, a flatterer at the court
of Alexander the Great, who enforced the use of slanderous accusation
with the argument that, k&v depairevcrri to e\Kos 6 Sed-qy/LLevos, t) oi'Xt; yuevet
r^s 5ca/3o\:^s, Plut. Mor. p. 78 (de Adulatore, c. 24), Even if the bitten man's
wound should heal, the scar of the accusation remained behind. Biichni. 449-50.
242. Calumniari si quis autem voluerit,
Quod arbores loquantur, non tantum feree ;
Fictis jocari nos meminerit fabulis. Phsedr. 1, Prol. 5.
^■Esop's Fables.
But if the critics it displease
That brutes should talk, and even trees,
Let them remember I but jest.
And teach the truth in fiction drest. — Ed,
243. Candida, perpetuo reside, concordia, lecto,
Tamque pari semper sit Venus fequa jugo :
Diligat ilia seneni quondam ; sed et ipsa marito,
Tunc quoque quum fuerit, non videatur anus. Mart. 4, 13, 7.
Marriage Wislies,
Sweet conconl ever o'er their home preside,
And mutual Love the well-matched couple guide :
May she love him when time hath touched his hair,
And he, when she is old, still think her fair. — Ed.
244. Candidus in nauta turpis color : ajquoris unda
Debet et a radiis sideris esse niger. Ov. A. A. 1, 723.
The Sailor.
I hate a fair-skinned sailor : he should be
Tanned brown with wind and sun and the salt sea. — Ed.
245. Cane decane canis: sed ne cane, cane decane,
De cane : de canis, cane decane, cane. Sandys' Specimens of
Macaronic Poetry, Lond., 1831, 8vo, Introd. p. ii. — You sing,
grey-haired dean; hut sing not, grey-haired dean, of dogs (sport):
ratlier sing of grey-hairel men, grey-haired dean! Atti'ib. to
Person. Perhaps prompted by some college dean of the name
of Hoare, wdio was fonder of hunting-songs than Ix'came his
calling.
C
34 CANE MIHT— CAPUT
246. Cane mihi et Musis. Val. Max. 3, 7, Ext. 2. — Siny to me and
the Muses.
Antigenidas, the flute player, having a pupil \vlio in spite of his pro-
ficiency did not please the public, said one day to him in the hearing of all
the audience, "Mihi cane et Musis." — Play to me and the Muses!
247. Canis. — A dog. Proverbial expressions connected with :
(1.) Cane pejus et angui. Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 30. — Worse than a dog or
snake. (2.) Canina eloquentia. Quint. 12, 9, 9. (Cf. Canina facundia,
Appius ap. Sail. H. Fragni. 2, 37 Dietsch.) — Dog-oratory. Snarling, abusive.
(3.) Cave canem. Petr. 29. — Beware of the dog. AVarning inscription to
trespassers. (4.) Ut canis e Nilo.^ — {To drink) like a Nile dog — i.e.,
Cjuickly, to avoid being snapped up by crocodiles. Macrobius (Sat. 2, 2, 7)
relates how, after Antony's defeat at Mutina (43 B.C.), when it was asked
what he was doing, it was answered, Quod canis in ^^gypto: bibit et fugit.
(" Like the Nile dog: he drank and ran away ").
Canes curreutes bibere in Nilo flumiue,
A corcodilis ne rapiantur, trailitum est. — Phccdr. 1, 25, 3.
They say that dogs " drink running" at the Xile,
For fear of being snapt up by crocodile.
(5.) Canis a corio nunquani absterrebitur uncto. Hor. S. 2, 5, 83. — You
will never scare a dog a.icay from a greasy hide. Bad habits stick closely.
(6.) Canis in pr?esepi. — The doq in the manger. In Gr. t; ev rrj (pdrvrj kvwv.
Lucian, Timon. 14; cf. Anth.'Pal. 12, 236; and .Esop, Fab. 228, ed.Halm,
[kviov k. I'ttttos).
248. Cantabit vacuus coram latrone viator. Juv. 10, 22. — The
traveller, vjhose pockets are emjJty, ivill sing in the presence of
rohhers.
249. Cantat vinctus quoque compede fossor,
Indocili numero cum grave mollit opus.
Cantat et innitens limosas pronus arenas,
Adverso tardam qui trahit amne ratem. Ov. T. 4, 1, 5.
The convict shackled by his chains.
His labour cheers with artless strains:
Or sings as bent by oozy marge,
He slowly drags against the stream the barge. — Ed.
250. Cantilenam eandem canis. Ter. Phoi*m. 3, 2, 10. — You are
singing the same (old) song. Cf. Citharpedus Ridetur chorda
qui semper oberrat eadem. Hor. A. P. 355,
The harp-player whofor ever wounds the ear
With the same discord, makes the audience jeer. — Conington.
251. Caput mundi. — The head of the world. Applied anciently to
Imperial and, later, to Papal Rome; Ipsa, caput mundi Roma.
Luc. 2, 655 Caput imperii. Tac. H. 1, 84 — Head of tlte Empire ;
and, Caput rerum, id. A. 1, 47. — Centre of civilisation.
The Latin poets vied with one another in adding new titles of honour to
the \Vorld's capital. TibuUus (2, 5, 23) calls her JEterna urbs; Virg.
(6. 2, 634) pulcherriina Roma; Propertius (3, 13, 60) Sicperla. To
Horace, Rome is ferox (C. 3, 3, 44), beata (C. 3, 29, 11), princeps urbitcm
(C. 4, 3, 13), and Po?na domina (C. 4, 14, 44). Statins (S. 1, 2, 191)
styles her septemgetaina, the city of the seven hills; andAuson. (Urb. 1, 1)
Prima urbes inter, divihn domus, aurea Roma.
CARMINA— CATO. 35
252. Carmina proveniunt animo deducta sereno ;
Nubila sunt subitis tenipora nostra malis.
Carmina secessum scribentis et otia qua?runt;
Me mare, me venti, me fera jactat hiems.
Carminibus metus omnis abest: ego perditus ensem
Ha'surum jugulo jam puto jamque meo. Ov. T. 1, 1, 39.
Poems the ottspiiiig are of minds serene;
My days are clouded with ills unforeseen.
Poems retirement need and easy leisure ;
Sea, winds and winter tease me at their pleasure.
Poems must have no fears ; I, luckless wight,
Fancy the knife is at my throat each night. — Ed.
253. Carmina spreta exolescunt; si irascare, agnita videntur. Tac.
A. 4, 34. — Treat a libel with contemjit, and it vill pass aioay ;
resent it, and you seem to admit its application.
254. Carmine di superi placantur, carmine Manes. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138.
The gods above, the shades below, are both appeased by song. — Ed.
255. Caseus est nequam quia concoquit omnia sequam.
Caseus ille bonus quem dat avara manus. Coll. Salern. i. 390 and
387. Cheese is injttrious, because it digests all other thitigs vith
itself. Cheese when given vnth a sparing hand is ivholesome. One
of the hygienic precepts of the School of Salerno, from a poem
in leonine verse, called Regimen (or Flos) Sanitatis. Spec. XI.
256. Castigat ridendo mores — Abbe Jean de Santeul. Santoliana,
etc., par M. Dinouart, Paris (Nyon), 1764, 12'"% p. 73.— He
corrects morals by ridicule.
Inscription composed (1665) for portrait (? bust) of Domenico Biancolelli,
then playing Harlequin in the "Troupe Italienne " Paris, by Santeul, the
celebrated epigrammatist of the day. The characteristic and original rtisc
by which "Arlequin Domenique" drew from the witty and eccentric Abbe
the desired epigram will be found in the above reference. The words were
subsequently adopted by the Comedie Italienne and Opera Comique of
Paris, and by the San Carlino of Naples, 1770. F. also Fumag. No. 239.
257. Castum esse decet pium poetam
Ip.sum : versiculos nihil necesse est. Cat. 16, 5.
A poet should be chaste himself, I know:
But nought requires his verses should be so. — Ed.
258. Casus ubique valet; semper tibi pendeat hamus:
Quo minime credas gurgite, piscis erit. Ov. A. A. 3, 425.
Luck.
There's always room for chance, so droj) your hook;
A fish there'll be where least for it you look.— ^rf.
Semper T. P. H. (above), legend of a James II. (and Queen) medal, struck
1687, commemorating W. Phipps' successful recovery of sunken treasure
(£300,000) off Hispaniola.
259. Cato contra mundum. — Cato against the ivorld.
This saying and the similar one (Athanasius contra mundum) is quoted
of any man who, like Cato in his ineffectual struggle against Ciesar, or
36 CATOX— CELA.
Athauasius in his single-handed defence of the truth, champions an un-
])opular and desperate cause in the face of general public opinion, Lucan
(1, 128) expresses the same idea in verse:
Victrix causa diis placuit sed victa Catoni.
The conquering side had Heaven's applause,
But Cato chose the losing cause. — Ed.
Cicero, writing to Atticus (4, 15, 8), says, " Plus unus Cato potuerit quam
omnes quidem judices, " {Cato ivill single-hanrlrd have more injiueiicc than all
the judges); and cf. the common remark of Augustus (Suet. 87), Contenti
simus cum Catone ("Let us be content with the maxim of Cato"), on the
duty of resigning oneselt to the existing condition of things.
260. Caton se le donna. Socrate I'attendit. Lemierre, Barnevelt, 4, 7.
— (Stautembourg) Cato's death teas self-hiflicted. (Barnevelt. his
father). — ,'Socrates ivaited till it came.
261. Causa latet, vis est notissima. Ov. M. 4, 287.
The cause is hidden, its effect most clear. — Ed.
262. Caveat emptor, quia ignorare non debuit quod jus alienum emit.
Law Max. — Let a jnircliaser beware, for lie ought not to be
ignorant of tlie nature of the property v:hich he is b^iying from
another j^arty.
The maxim Caveat Emptor applies in the purchase of land and goods,
with certain restrictions, both as to the title and qiuility of the thing sold.
Out of the legal sphere, the ])hrase is used as a caution in tlie case of any
articles of doubtful quality ottered for sale.
263. Cedant arma togte, concedat laurea lingua;. Cic. Off. 1, 22, 77. —
Let arms give place to the long robe, and the victor's laurel to the
tongue of the orator. Sometimes said of the diplomatic discus-
sions which follow upon, and not unfrequently fritter away, the
successes gained in the field. F. Lew. & S., s.v. " Laureus."
264. Cedant carminibus reges, regumque triumphi. Ov. Am. 1,15, 33.
To verse must kings, and regal triumphs yield. — Ed.
265. Cede repugnanti: cedendo victor abibis. Ov. A. A. 2, 197. —
Yield to yo)ir opponent: by yielding yon unll come off conqueror.
A prudent concession is often tantamount to a victory.
266. Cedite Romani scriptores, cedite Graii,
Nescio quid majus nascitur Iliade. Prop. 2, 34, 65.
The ^iieid.
Your places yield, ye bards of Greece and Rome,
A greater than the Iliad has come 1 — Ed.
267. Cedunt grammatici, vincuntur rhetores. Omnis
Turba tacet. Juv. 6, 438. — I'he philologists are dumb, the rheto-
ricians ivorsted, and the whole circle silent, while Messalina
descants upon the comparative merits of Homer and Virgil.
268. Cela ne va pas: cela s'en va. Fontenelle, in his last illness, to
one who asked how he was " going on " {Comment cela va-t'-il?).
Chamf. 1, 95. — / am not going on: I am going off.
CELEBRITE !— CE QUI NE VAUT. 37
269. Celebrite I Tavaiitage d"etre connu de ceux qui ne vous counais-
sent pas. Cliamf. ]\[ax., vol. 2, 29. — Celebrity/ the honour of
heiiuj known by those n'Jio know yon not.
270. Ce nest ni le genie, ni la gloire, ni ramour qui mesurent I'eleva-
tion de rame : cest la bonte. Lacordaire, ap. Mis Bishop's Life
of Mrs Augustus Craven, vol. 2, p. 280. — S ability of soul is not
a question of (jenius, or glory, or love: its real secret is kindness.
271. Ce n'est plus qua demi qu'on se livre aux croyances;
Nul ilans notre age aveugle et vain de ses sciences,
Ne salt plier les deux genoux. V. Hugo, Les deux Archers.
The Decay of Faith.
We lielieve but by halves in tliis wise age of ours,
So blind, and so vain of its science and powers ;
Xoue will bend both his knees to the ground. — Ed.
272. Centum doctum hominum consilia sola ha?c devincit dea
Fortuna, atque hoc verum est : proinde ut quisque fortuna utitur
Ita pnecellet; atque exinde sapere eum omnes dicimus.
Plaut. Ps. 2, 3, 12.
Fortune.
Danie Fortune will of herself u})set the })Ians
Of a hundred wiseacres — and that's the truth.
As eacli trades with his cliance, so he'll excel ;
And then we all say, AVliat a clever man I — Ed.
273. Centum solatia cura^
Et rus, et comites et via longa dabunt. Ov. R. A. 241.
A liundred ways you'll find to soothe your care ;
Travel, companions, fields and country air. — Ed.
274. Ce que je sais le mieux, e'est mon commencement. Rac, Plaid.
3, 3 (Petit Jean, the porter, loq.). — What I know best is the
beginning (of my speech).
275. Ce que Ton concoit bien s'enonce clairement
Et les mots pour le dire arrivent aisement. Boil. L'A. P. 1, 153.
A felicitous thought is as clearly exprest,
And t.ie words are not wanting in whicli it is drest. — Ed.
276. Ce qui manque aux orateurs en profondeur, ils vous le donnent
en longueur. Montesquieu, Pensees Div. (" Yarietes"), Pan-
theon, p. 626. — Orators make up in lengtlifor what their speeches
lack in depth.
277. Ce qui n'est pas clair, n'est pas Frangais. Quit. p. 410. — WJiat is
not clear {intclliyiblc) is not French.
278. Ce qui ne vaut pas la peine d'etre dit, on le chante. .Beaura.
Barb, de Sev. 1, 2; Figaro loq. — What is not v)(irth saying
sounds very well loheii it is sung.
38 CE QU'ON— CERTUM.
279. Ce qu'on donne aux mediants, tou jours on le regrette :
Pour tirer deux ce qu'on leur prete,
II faut que Ton en vienne aux coups;
II faut plaider, il faut combattre.
Laissez-leur prendre un pied chez vous,
lis en auront bientot pris quatre.
La Font. 2, 7 (La Lice et sa compagne).
What one leuds to the bad, one is sure to deplore.
To get from them what one has lent
Yon must sue, come to blows, act the belligerent ;
Give them one foot, they'll soon have got four. — Ed.
280. Ce qu'on nomme liberalite, n'est, souvent, que la vanite de
donner, que nous aimons mieux que ce que nous donuons. La
Rochef. Max., § 271, p. GQ. — Wliat is called liberality is often
nothing tnore than the vanity of gioing, ivhich ive love better than
what we actually bestow.
281. Cereus in vitium flecti, monitoribus asper,
Utilium tardus provisor, prodigus a?ris,
Sublimis cupidusque et amata relinquere pernix. Hor. A. P. 163.
Youth.
Pliant as wax to those wlio lead him wrong,
But all impatience with a faithful tongue ;
Imprudent, lavish, hankering for the moon.
He takes up things and lays them down as soon. — Conington.
282. Cernite sim qualis, qui modo qualis eram! Ov. F. 5, 460. — See
what I am, and think how great I vxis/ Remus' ghost at the
bedside of Romulus.
283. Certa amittimus dum incerta petimus, atque hoc evenit
In labore atque in dolore, ut mors obrepat interim. Plant. Ps.
2, 3, 19. — We throw away certainties for uncertainties, and so it
comes about that between labour and sorrow death meanwhile steals
upon us.
'SriTTios OS TO. y' eToina \nrwv, dveroi/ua Stw^ei. Hes. Fr. 62, Gaisf. Poet.
Minor. Gr. — Fool, to leave what is at hand to pursue the unattainable! Also,
Sail. C. 17, 6. Incerta pro certis, bellum quam paeeni, maleliant. — They
preferred uncertainties to certainties, and war to peace. Said of tlie sprigs
of nobility who joined Catiline's rising.
284. Certe ignoratio futurorum malorum utilior est quam scientia.
Cic. Div. 2, 9, 23. — Certainly our ignorance o/ impe^iding evils is
better than our knowledge of them.
285. Certum est quia impossibile est. Tert. de Carne Christi, cap. 5. —
It is certain, because it is impossible.
One of Tertulliau's characteristic paradoxes on the Creed. The Cruci-
fixion is glorious {non pudct), because it is aha-mefwl {quia pudendum est).
The death of the Son of God is credible bej'ond doubt, because tlie proposi-
tion is absurd; and His resurrection from the grave is certain, because
such a thing is impossible {certum est, quia impossibile est). The phrase is
sometimes quoted as credo, quia absurdum (or q^da impossibile) est.
CERTUM VOTO— C'EST ELLE ! 39
2SG. Certum voto pete finem. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 56. — Put a fia'ed limit
to ymir wishes.
287. Cervi luporum prseda rapacium
Sectamur ultro, quos opimus
Fallere et effugere est triumphus. Hor. C. 4, 4, 50.
Weak deer, tlie wolves' predestin'd prey,
Blindly we rush on foes, from whom
'Twere triumph won to steal away. — Conington.
288. Ces malheureux rois
Dont on dit tant de mal, ont du bon quelquefois. Andrieux,
Meunier de Sans Souci, (Contes et Opuscules, Paris, 1800, pp.
il-S).— These tvretched kings of ichom so much evil is said, have
their good 2>oints sometimes.
Beginning of poem ou Frederick the Great and the Miller. The King, in
order to extend the grounds of Sans Souci, offered to buy — if not, to seize —
his neighbour's mill. The miller protested: —
Vous ! de prendre mon moulin !
Oui ! si nous n'avions pas de juges a Berlin.
In the end the mill is spared, and the piece concludes, with reference to
Frederick's annexation of Silesia (174.'')),
II mit I'Europe en feu. Ce sont la jenx de prince:
On respecte un moulin, on vole un province.
Cf. La Font. 4, 4 {Le Jardmicr et son seigneur), and the old adage, "Jcuxde
prince, qui ne plaisent qiCa ceu.c qui lesfont." Quit. p. 478.
289. C'est ainsi qu'en partant je vous fais mes adieux. Quinault,
Thesee, 5, 6 (1675). Music by de Lulli. Q]uvres Choisies,
Paris, 1824. — 'Tis thus that in ^:)«7'('iMg' / 7nake my adieu.
Medea from her dragon-car thus announces to Theseus the
approaching catastrophe of the house of Jason.
290. C'est double plaisir de tromper le trompeur. La Font. 2, 15 (Le
Coq et le Renard). — It is douhlt pleasure to trick the trickster.
Jockeying the jockey.
291. C'est du Nord aujourd'hui que nous vient la lumiere. Volt. iJpitre
a I'Imperatrice de Russie, Catlierine II. (1771) ver. 8. — It is from
the North nowadays that loe get our lig/if.
On Dec. 22, 1766, A'oltairc wrote to the Empress, " Non, vous n'etes
point I'aurore boreale; vous etes assurement I'astre le plus l)rillant du
Nord." On Feb. 27, 1767, he added, "Un tenii)s viendra, madame, . . .
oil toute la lumiere nous viendra du Nord." Alex. p. 289.
292. C'est elle ! Dieu que je suis aise !
Oui, c'est la bonne edition ;
Voib'i bien — pages douze et seize, —
Les deux f antes d 'impression
Qui ne sont pas dans la mauvaise.
Pons de Verdun, Contes et poesies, 1807, p. 9.
40 C'EST LA— C'E8T LE PROPRE.
The Bihliomaniac.
The very book itself ! Thank Heaven !
Without doubt — the right edition.
Yes ! on pages twelve and seven
Are tlie two faults of impression
Which in th' otlieis are not given. — Ed.
*'^* The lines were borrowed in 1832 by Scribe for insertion in his
Vandeville of Lc Savant (2, 3), and sung by "Professor Reynolds."
293. C'est la profonde ignorance qui inspire le ton dogmatique. La
Bruj^ere, Car., chap. x. p. 99. — Doymatism is the qffsprhtg of
profound ignora7ice.
294. C'est le bon sens, la raison qui fait tout,
Vertu, g^niej esprit, talent, et gofit.
Qu'est ce vertu ? Raison mise en pratique :
Talent? Raison produite avec eclat;
Esprit? Raison qui finement s'exprinie;
Le gout n'est rien qu'un bon sens delicat;
Et le genie est la raison sublime. M. J. Chenier, La Rai-
8071, (Pantheon Litter., Paris, 1835, vol. 2, p. 610).
In good sense and reason are all things embraced,
Botli virtue and genius, wit, talent, and taste.
AVliat is virtue but reason in practice displayed?
What talent, bur. reason in brilliant dress?
What is wit but the same that can finely express?
Taste is delicate sense, like a rose at its prime,
And genius itself is but reason sublime. — Ed.
295. C'est le commencement de la fin. Talleyrand, ^l/6rt»i Perdu,\). 128.
— ^Tis tlte begiiDnng of tlie end. Saying common in Paris (after
the battle of Leipsic), in the autumn and winter of 1813-14, and
ascribed to Talleyrand. V. Sainte Beuve's M. de Talleyrand,
cap. 3, p. 112, ed. 1870. Shakesp. Mids. N. Dr., 5, 1, has, " That
is the true beginning of our end."
296. C'est le lapin qui a commence, (in German " Der Karnickel
hat angefangen "). — Tlie rabbit began it first.
A pleasantry which owes its origin to the Mixpickel und Mengemiis of
Heinrich Lami (Magdeburg, 1828, pp. 21-2). According to the tale, a poodle
following his master one day through the market snapped up a rabbit among
the live stock of a poulterer's stall. Although the dog's owner volunteered
ten times the price of the animal, nothing would content the good lady of
the establishment except taking the offender before the magistrate. A
street urchin, however, that had been watching the dispute, called the
gentleman aside, and offered to state, /or a consideration, that "it was the
ralibit that begun it first." Biiclim. p. 241 ; Alex. p. 278.
297. C'est le propre de I'erudition populaii-e de rattacher toutes ses
connaissances a quelque nom vulgaire. Charles Nodier, Questions
de Litter ature Legale, p. 68 n., 2nd ed., Paris (Crapelet), 1828. — Lt
is the cJiaracteristic of the learning of tlie louder class to couple all
its information tvith some loell-known name.
C'EST MAGNIFIQUE— C'EST UNE SPHERE. 41
298. C'est magnifique, mais ce n'est pas la guerre. Gen. Bosquet. — It
is magnificent, hut it is yiot war. Said of the charge of the
Light Brigade at Bahiclava (Oct. 25, 1854:) to Mr A. H. Layard
on the field, and at the time of the charge. Kinglake's
"Crimea," orig. ed., vol. 4, p. 369n. (Lond., 1863-1887, 8^°).
299. C'est posseder les biens que savoir s'en passer. Regnard,
Joueur, 4, 1 3. (Hector, the valet, reading Seneca to his master,
Valere). — l^o be able to dispense with good things is tantamount
to jiossessing them
Je suis riclie dii bien dont je sais nie passer. Vigee, Epitre a Dncis sur
les Avantages de la Mediocrite (Poesies de L. B. E. Vigee, 5tlied., Paris,
1813, p. 103). — I ai/i enriched by the goods that I have learnt to do without.
300. C'est souvent hasarder un bon mot . . que de le donner pour
sien. II tombe avec des gens d'esprit . . qui ne I'ont pas dit,
et (|ui doivent le dire. C'est, au contraire, le faire valoir que
de le rapporter comme d'un autre. II est dit avec plus d'insinua-
tion, et recu avec moins de jalousie. La Bruy. ch. xii. (ii. p. 84).
— It is risking a good saying to re^jort it as your oivii. It gener-
ally falls flat, especially with the loits of the company who will
feel that they ought to have said it tliemselres On the other hand.,
yoxh set it off by telling it of another, besides making the mot all
the more iyisinuating , and disarming any feeling of jealousy.
301. C'est un droit qu' a la porte on achete en entrant. Boil. L'A. P.
3, 150. — 'Tis a rigid (sc, to hiss the performance) that is in-
cluded in the price of the ticket
302. C'est une grande difformite dans la nature qu'un vieillard
amoureux. La Bruy. ch. xi. (ii. p. 50). — An old man hi love is a
monstrous anomaly. A mare juveni fructus est, crimen seni.
Syr. 29. — Love is the right of youth, and the reproach of age :
and cf. ov rot iTv\i.<\>opl)V eari yvvi] vka dvSpl yepovn,. Theogn.
457: and, alcrx^puv vea ywuiKl 7rpeaf3vTtj<i dvrjp. Ar. Fr. 497.
303. C'est une grande folie de vouloir etre sage tout seul. La Rochef.
Max. § 238, p. 61. — Nothing so silly as to insist on being the only
person vjho is in the right.
304. C'est une gi-ande misere (pie de n'avoir ])as assez d esprit pour
bien parler, ni assez de jugement pour se taire. La Bruy. ch. v.
(i. p. 84). — It is a miserable tiling that meri should not have
wit enovgli to speak loell, nor siijicient fact to Itotd their tongues.
305. C'est une sphere infinie, dont le centre est partout, la circonference
nuUe part. Pasc. Pensees, c. 22. — IVie tmiverse is an infinite
sphere, the centre of which is ererywhere and the circumference
nowhere.
Blaise Pascal's eelelirated definition of the niiivcisc The context runs,
" Tout ce que nous voyons du nionde n'ti-t qu'uu trait imperceptible dans
42 C'EST UN— CETTE.
I'ample sein de la Dature. Nulle idee n'approche de I'estendue de ses
espaces . . C'est une sphere infinic, etc." Ernest Havet in his ed. of
the Pensees, (Paris, 1866, 2 vols. 8vo, 2ud ed.), vol. 1, pp. 17-19 note,
traces the saying to earlier sources: — (1.) Mdlle de Gournay's Pre!', to
Montaigne's ^ssrti.s', (Paris, 1635), " Trisniegiste appelle la Deite cercle, dont
le centre est partont, la circonterence nulle part." (2.) Gerson, CEuvres,
Paris, 1606, vol. i. p. 366. (3.) S. Bonaventure {CEuvres, Mayence, 1609,
vol. 8, p. 325), Itinerarium mentis in Deimi, cap. v. : beside other parallels
cited ibid. Rabelais, Bk. 5, cap. 47, has, " Allez, nies amis, en protection
de cette sphere intellectuelle; de laquelle en tons lieux est le centre, et n'a
en lieu aucun circonferencc, que nous appelons Dieu."
306. C'est un meschant mestier d'estre pauvre soldat. Daniel
d'Ancheres, Tyr et Sidon, (1608), Pt.I. Act 5, sc. 1. (Paris, 1628).
La Ruine,(a soldier) loq. — A foor soldier s a tor etched trade enough.
"Daniel d'Ancheres" is the anagram and pseudonym of Jean d'Schelandre.
In the same play (Act 5) is, (Jest unfaihle roscau que la prospevite (" Pros-
perity '.s but a weak reed to lean on").
307. C'est un verre qui luit,
Qu'un souffle peut detruire, et qu'un souffle a produit. De Caux,
L'Horloge de Sable, line 11, (comparing the world to his hour-
glass). — It is but a glittering glass that a breath can destroy-, as a
breath has created it. Cf. Goldsmith, " Deserted Village," 54:
A breath'can make them, as a breath has made.
308. Cat c'lge est sans pitie. La Font. 9, 2. (Les deux Pigeons.) —
This age (childhood) has no 2^ity- Children have no mercy.
309. Get animal est tres mediant,
Quand on I'attaque il se defend. Theodore P. K. , (1) La Menagerie ;
music by Edmond Lhuillier, Paris, (Petit, 18 Rue Vivienne),
1828. — Tliis animal {the leopard) is so vicious, that if you attack
him he loill defend himself !
Music-hall song of the day, burlesquing the recently publislied Histoire
Generate des Voyages oi C. A. Walckenaer, Paris (Lefevre), 1826, where an
account is given (vol. 1, p. 114) of the adventures of Vasco de Gama and
his comrades amongst some "sea-wolves" of an extraordinary size and
armed with tremendous teeth. " Ces animaux," it proceeds, ^'sont si
furieux, qiCil se defendent contre ceux qui les attaquent." It is difficult to
say which is the most ludicrous, the serious prose or the liurlesque verse.
Alex. lip. 19-20,
310. Get oeuvre n'est pas long, on le voit en une heure.
La plus courte folie est tousiours la meilleure. La Giraudiere,
(S"^ de), Recueil des Joyeux E-pigrammes, 1633, p. 149, last words.
Au Lecteur.
This work is not long, as one sees at a glance,
And shortness does always a folly enhance. — Ed.
*^* The second line is borrowed by Charles Beys to terminate his five-act
comedy oi Les Illustrcs Fous, Pari.s, 1653.
311. Cette maladie qui s'appelle la vie. Mdlle de I'Espinasse a
CondorQet, Mai, 1775, (Lettres inedites, Ed. Gh. Henry, Paris,
1887, p. 148), — This disease tvhich meyi call life.
CHACUN— CHERCHEZ. 43
312. Chacun son metiei',
Les vaches seront bieu gardees. Florian, Fab. 1, 12, tin. — Each
one attend to his otvn btisiness, and the cows will be j^roperly
looked after. Moral of the story in which the Cowherd and
Gamekeeper exchanged duties for the day with disastrous results.
313. XaAe/Tci TO. KaXa, ra 5e kuko. ov y^aXeTrd. Theoctist. ap. Stob.
Floril. 1 26, 22. — Noble deeds are dijficidt, but vice is easy enough.
First part of quot. attrib. to Solon (L. and S., s.v. ^aAeTros), and
quoted as "an old proverb" by Socrates (Plato, Cratylus I,
p. 384A; Didot,p. 283). In Lat.,"Difficilia qufepulchra." George
Herbert (Providence), says, "Hard things are glorious; easy
things, good cheap." John Owen (Audoenus) has,(Epigr. 1, l-tO),
Si sit difficilis qujt? pnlchra, Marine; puellam
Accipe tu facilem: da mihi difficilem.
314. Chambre introuvable. Louis XVIII. — A matchless cliamber (or
Parliament). Said of the Chamber of Deputies which met after
the second I'eturn of the King, July, 1815. It was too favour-
able to the monarch}^ to be possible, and such as the King
himself scarcely believed could be "found." It was the reaction
against the Revolution — the " White Terror."'
315. Xa/)t'5 X'^P"' y^P ecTTLv i) TLKTOvcr' dei Soph. Aj. 522. — A favour
done begets a favour felt.
316. Chercher a connaitre, c'est chercher a douter. — To seek to knoiv
is to seek to doubt. Inquiry which is not guided by faith
generally ends in scepticism.
Voiis ne prouvez que tro[) que cliercher a connaitre,
N'est souvent qu'ai^prendre a douter. — Mine. DcshouUircs, Reflex. Div, (11).
You prove Init too clearly that seeking to know-
Is too frequently learning to doubt. — Ed.
317. Cher chez la femme! Alex. Dumas (pere), Mohicans de Paris,
1864j A. 3, Tabl. 5, sc. 6. — Enquire for the woman!
In the scene, Jackal, the police officer, is interrogating Mme. Desmarets,
the lodging-house keeper, about the abduction of Rose de Noel.
Jackal. — II y a une feninie dans toutes les affaires; aussitot qu'on me fait
un rapport, je dis : " Cherchez la femme ! " On cherche la femme, et quand
la femme est trouvee . . .
Mme. Desmarets. — Eh bien?
Jackal. — On ne tarde pas a trouver riionime.
In the Revue des Dcux-Moniles, Sept. 1845 (art. " L'Alpuxarra"), p, 822,
Charles Didier says of Cliarles III. of Spain tliat he was so convinced of the
truth of this princij)le, " cpie sa premiere question en toutes choses etait
celle-ci: Comment s'api)ellc-t-elle?" George Ebers' Uarda, vol. 2, chap. 14
(1876), has, "Du vergisst, dass hier eine Frau iiiit ini Sjnel ist." " Das ist
sie idierall" entgegnete Anieni, etc. — ''You fon/et that there is a woman in
the ca,sc." "That is so all the world over" replied Ameni, etc.; and
Richardson (.S'i/' CAff.s. Grand ison, 1753, vol. 1, Letter XXI \'.) says, "Sucli a
plot must liave a woman in it." The saying has been attributed to Fouclie,
do Sartine, tlie Abbe (ialiani, etc., but a much earlier instance is found in
.hivenal (6, 242),
44 CHE SARA— CI LuTH.
Nulla fere caussa est in qua non femina litem
Moverit: accusal Manilia, si rea uon est.
Are not women at the bottom of all law suits?
Yes; Manilia plaintiff is, if not defendant. — Shaw.
318. Che sara, sara. Prov. — Wltat will he, will be. Motto of the
Bedfofd family,
"The fatalism of the economists (the Whigs)," she remarked, "will
never do in a great trial like this" — the Irish Famine of 1847; and she
read us a letter from Lord John Russell, complimentary and cnurteous, but
refusing to listen to certain projects of relief. "He is true, " she wittily
said, "to the motto of his house; but Clic sard. sa7-d, is the faith of the
infidel." Anecdote of Miss Edgeworth in W. O'Connor Morris's Memoirs
and Thmujlits (if a Life. Lond. , 1894, p. 105.
319. Chez elle un beau desordre, est un efFet de I'art. Boil. L'A. P. 2, 72.
— Her fine disorder is a work of art. Said of the " unshackled
numbers " of the " Ode."
320. Chi compra terra, compra guerra. Prov. — Wlio buys land, buys
war (trouble). Buy soil, buy moil.
321. Chi troppo abbraccia nulla stringe. Prov. — He ivho grasj)s too
mucJt, will hold nothinej. An over ambitious attempt.
322. Chi va piano va sano, e (chi va sano) va lontano. JProv. qu. in
Goldoni's "I Volponi," 1, 2. Harb. p. 273. — Who goes quietly
goes loell, and (he who goes well) goes far in a day.
323. Chi vuol vada, chi non vuol mandi. Prov. qu. in Pietro Aretino's
La Talanta, 1, 13. Harb. p 275. — If you loaiiit a tiling, go
yourself: if you don't, send.
324. Chreme, tantumne ab re tua est otii tibi
Aliena ut cures, eaque nihil qmie ad te attinent?
Homo sum ; humani nihil a me alienum puto. Ter. Heaut. 1,1, 23.
Menedemus. Have you such leisure, Chremes, from your own affairs.
To attend to those of others, which concern you not?
Chremes. I'm man, and nought that's man's to me's indifferent. — Ed.
325. Xpi) ^elvov Trapeovra (faXeiv, kdkXoi'Ta Se irkfiireiv. Hom. Od. 15, 74.
"Welcome the coming, speed the parting guest." Pope tr. ihid., v. 83.
326. Christianos ad leonem ! Tert. Apol. 40. — To the lions with the
Cliristians! Cry of tlie pagans in the early persecutions of the
Church, when anything adverse occurred eitlier in the natural
or political world.
327. Ci-git Piron, qui ne fut rien
Pas meme Academicien. Alexis Piron, Poe'sie. Petits poetes
Fran^ais, Pantheon Litter., p. 158. — Here lies Piron, who wa,s
nothing; not even a member of the Academy.
328. Ci Loth, sa femme en sel, sa ville en cendre,
II but, et fut son gendre. A. F. B. Deslandes, Reflexions mir les
grands homnies qui se sont moi'ts en plaisaiitant. Nouv. Ed. par
M. D., Amsterdam, 1776 {JEpita'phes, p. 166).
CINERT— COMBIEN. 45
Sur Loth.
Here lies poor Lot, who saw
His wife in salt, his town in Hanie ;
He drank, and then became —
His son-in-law. — Ud.
329. Ciiieri gloria sera venit. Mart. 1, 26, 8. — Glory comes too late
v)hen one is turned to ashes.
330. Citius venit jDericlum quum coutemnitur. Syr. 92. — Danger covies
all the sooner for being latiglied at.
331. Cito rumpes arcum, semper si tensum liabueris,
At si laxaris. quum voles, erit utilis.
Sic ludus animo debet aliquaiido dari,
Ad cogitandum melior ut redeat tibi. Phtedr. 3, 10.
The bow that's always bent will quickly break ;
But if unstrung 'twill serve you at your need.
So, let the mind some relaxation take
To come back to its task with fresher heed. — Ed.
Cf. Allzu straff gespannt, zerspringt der Bogen. Schiller, W. Tell, 3, 3.
— The how that's bent too tight will break. Danda est remissio animis ;
lueliores acrioresque requieti surgent. Sen. Tranquil. 15, ad fm. — The mind,
should have some relaxation, in order to return to its work with all the
greater vigour for the rest.
332. Cito scribendo non tit ut bene scribatur, bene scribeudo fit ut
cito. Quint. 10, 3, 10. — Quick writing does not make good
writing ; the way to ivrite quickly is to lorite well.
333. Clarus ob obscuram linguam magis inter inanes
Quamde graves inter Graios qui vera requirunt:
Omnia enim stolidi magis admirantur amantque
Inversis qu;e sub verbis latitantia cernunt. Lucr. 1, G-tO.
Heraclitus.
His obscure style took with the shallower pates,
(Xot with the serious Greeks who ask for facts) :
For nothing captivates your dull man more
Than dark, involved, mysterious verbiage. — Ed.
334. Coepisti melius quam desinis : ultima primis
Cedunt : dissimiles hie vir, et ille puer. Ov. H. 9, 23. — You
began better than you end: your last attempts must yield the
-palm to your previous achievements. How little does the man
correspond to the jn^oynise of the boy.^ Deianira reproaching
Hercules.
335. Caur content soupire souvent. Prov. — A satisfied heart will
often sigh. The cross proA'. says : Coaur qui soupire n'a pas ce
qu^il desire. Montluc, Comedie de Proverbes, 3, 5. — The heart that
sighs has not got what it wants.
336. Combien de heros, glorieux, magnanimes,
Ont vecu trop d'un jour! J. B. Rousseau, Bk. 2, Ode 10,
p. 111. — IIoio many illustrious and noble heroes have lived too
long by one day!
46 COMEDIENS— COMPONITUR.
337. Comediens, c'est un mauvais temps,
La tragedie est par les champs.
Mazarinade (17th cent.) : see Fourn. Varietes hist, et
litter. ,\o\. 5, p. \1 {Les Trlhonlets du temps). — Comedians. ' what a
ivretched time with tragedy abroad! Cf. Que me parles-tu, VaUier,
de m'occuper a faire des tragedies? La tragedie court les rues !
Ducis, (Campenon, Essais, etc., sur la vie de Ducis, Paris, 1824,
p. 79). — Why do you talk to me of working at tragedies, ivhen
IVayedy herself is stalking the streets? Fourn. L.D.L., p. 392.
338. Comes facundus in via pro vehiculo est. Syr, 104. — A chatty
companion on a journey is as good as a coach. Text of Spectator
122, Sir Roger riding to the County Assizes.
339. Come te non voglio: meglio di 'te non posso. — Like thee, I will
not: better than thou, I cannot. Traditional apostrophe of M.
Angelo, as he turned to gaze on the Duorno of Brunelleschi,
when setting out from Florence (1542) to build the dome of
St Peter's. Rogers' "Italy" (1836), Notes, p. 269, "Beautiful
Florence."
340. Comme la verite, I'erreur a ses Heros. Volt. Henr. Chant. V., 200
(1st ed., Lond., 1728). — Like trutli, error has also its heroes.
341. Commune id vitium est: hie vivimus ambitiosa
Paupertate omnes. Quid te moror % Omnia Romse
Cum pretio. Juv. 3, 182.
Society in Rome,
The vice is universal : we all want,
As pushing as we're poor, to cut a dash —
And terms for "life " in Eome are strictly cash. — Ed.
342. Comparaison n'est pas raison. Pro v. Quit. 251. — Cumparison is
not argiiment.
343. Compedes, quas ipse fecit, ipsus ut gestet faber. Aus. Id. 6, fin.
■ — The smith inust wear the fetteis he himself has made. As you
have made your bed, so must you lie. Cf. Tute hoc intristi ;
tibi omne est exedendum. Ter. Phorm. 2, 2, 4. — You have
made this dish, and you mud eat it up.
344. Compendiaria res improbitas, virtusque tarda. Chil. 310. Tr.
of the Gr. prov. attrib. to Cleomenes : Sui/ro/xos i) Trov'i]pLa,
j3pa8da 7] dpeTi] Paroem. Gr. ii. p. 647. — Knavery takes short
cuts, and honesty travels slotvly.
345. Componitur orbis
Regis ad exemplum ; nee sic inflectere sensus
Humanos edicta valent, ut vita regentis. Claud . I V. Cons. Hon. 2 9 9 .
A Prince's Example.
The king's example's copied by the world,
And his own life does more than all the laws. — Ed.
COMPOSITUM— CONSILIA. 47
Fredk. IT., in his Epitre a mon frere (Qi^uvres, Berlin, 1789, 8°,
vol. iv. p. 53), writes:
L'exemple d"un monarque impose et se fait suivre :
Lorsqu' Auguste buvait, la Pologne etait ivre.
A raonai'clfs example is bound to be followed :
When Augustus drank, Poland in drink simply wallowed. — Ed.
346. Compositum miraculi causa. Tac. A. 11, 27. — A tale got up to
create sensation.
347. Concordia discors. Luc. 1, 98, and Hor. Ep. 1, 12, 19. — Dis-
cordant harmony. Ill-assorted union or combination of persons
or things.
348. Concordia parvte res crescunt, discordia maxumie dilabuntur.
Sail. J. 10, 16. — Unanimity ivill give success even to small under-
takings; but dissension will bring the greatest to the grouud.
349. Concurritur: horse
Momento cita mors venit, aut victoria la?ta. Hor. S. 1, 1, 7.
Baltic.
One short, sharp shock, and presto! all is done:
Death in an instant comes, or victory's won. — Coniiviton.
350. Conditio dulcis sine pulvere palmte. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 51. — Tlie
certainty of winning the palm (prize) laithout effort.
351. Confiteor, si quid prodest delicta fateri. Ov. Am. 2, 4, 3. — /
confess my faidt if the confession be of any avail.
352. Conjugium vocat, hoc prfetexit nomine culpam. Virg. A. 4, 172.
Dido.
She calls it mari'iage now ; such name
Siie chooses to conceal her shame. — Conington.
353. Conscia mens recti famse mendacia risit,
Sed nos in vitium credula turba sumus. Ov. F. 4, 311.
The innocent smile at scandal's lying tongue,
But, as a race, we're prone t' imagine wrong. — Ed.
Si quid Usquam justitia est, et mens sibi conscia recti. Virg. A. 1, 603.
— If justice, and a sense of conscious right yet avail anything: and, Qutenani
summa boni ? Mens quie sibi conscia recti. Auson. Sej^t. Sap. (Bias). —
JFhat is the greatest huinan blessing? A good conscience.
354. Conscientia mille testes. Quint. 5, 11, 41. — A good conscieiice is
v)orth a thousand witnesses : and. Bona conscientia turbam
advocat, mala etiam in solitudine anxia atque solicita est. Sen.
Ep. 43, 5. — A good conscience invites tlie inspection of a multi-
tude, a bad one is all anxiety even tvhen alone.
355. Consilia firraiora sunt de divinis locis. Plant, Most. 5, 1, 55. —
Counsel is more sure that comes Jrorn holy places.
48 CONS UETUDINEM— CONTRA VIM.
356. Consuetudinem sermonis vocabo consensum eruditorum ; sicut
Vivendi consensum bonorum. Quint. 1, 4, 3. — Tlu' practice of
educated men is the best standard of la7iguage, just as the lives
of the good are our "pattern in morals.
357. Consuetudo est altera lex. Law Max. — Custom is a. second law.
Chil., p. 389.
358. Consuetudo quasi secunda natura dicitur. S. Aug. de Musica,
vi. c. 7. (vol. i. 387 f.). — Custom is called a second 7iature; or,
altera natura, Cic. Fin. 5, 25, 74. Cf. Morem fecerat usus.
Ov. M. 2, 345. — Custom had made it a habit.
(^tuint. (1, 2, 8), describing the depraved influences that suri-ounded even
the infancy of a Roman chikl, says, '' Fit ex his consuetudo, deinde natura."
— Hence a familiarity iiritli vice, which in time becomes mere nature Cf.
Arist. Rhet. 1,11, 3, (Didot, i. p. 335), rb eidia/uevop uairep irecpvKos ijdr) yiyveTai.
— W/iat ire have got accustomed to becomes a sort of nature to us; and, Consue-
tudinis magna vis est. Cic. Tusc. 2, 17, 40. — Great is the force of habit.
351). Contemnuntur ii, qui nee sibi, nee alteri, ut dicitur : in quibus
nullus labor, nulla industria, nulla cura est. Cic. Off. 2, 10,
36. — Deservedli/ are they desjnsed tolio are "no good to themselves
or any one else," as the saying is; toho make no exertio7i, show no
industry, exercise no thought.
360. Conteraporains de tous les hommes,
Et citoyeiis de tous les lieux.
Houdard de Laniotte, Ode a MM. de L'Academie Frangaise.
Contemporaries of every age,
And citizens of every land. — Ed.
361. Conticuisse nocet nunquam, nocet esse locutum. Lang., p. 673,
Anth. Sacr. Jac. Billii (In Loquaces). — Silence ne'er hurts, but
sjieech. does often luir)n.
362. Continuo culpam ferro compesce, priusquam
Dira joer incautum serpant contagia vulgus. Virg. G. 3, 468.
Prompt Measures.
Cut off at once with knife the mischiefs head,
Lest thro' the unthinking crowd the poison spread. — £d.
Prom})t measures must be taken with disorders, eitlier of the natural or
the political body: sedition, like any other ulcer, must be at once removed.
363. Con todo el mondo guerra, y paz con Inglaterra. Prov. — War
'with cdl the vjorld, and -peace xoith England.
364. Contra verbosos noli contendere verbis ;
Sernio datur cunctis, animi sapientia paucis. Dion. Cato. Dist.
de Mor. 1, 10. — Avoid disputing with men of many words:
speech is given to every man, wisdom to few. Qu. by Bridoye in
his story of the "Apoincteur de proces," Rab. lib. iii. cap. 41.
365. Contra vim mortis, non est medicamen in hortis. Coll. Salern.,
vol. i. p. 469, vei\ 718. — The herb isn't groivn that will act as a
remedy against death.
CONTRE— COSA. 49
366. Contre les rebelles, c'est cruaute que d'estre humain et humanite
d'estre cruel. Corneille Muis, Bp. of Bitonte. Biblioth. choisie
de Colomiez, 1682, p. 179. V. Fourn. L.B.L., cap. 30. — Against
rebels, it is cruelty to he huniaiie, and Jiunianity to he cruel, A
maxim that Catherine de Medici dulv impressed upon her son
Charles IX.
367. Contumeliam si dices, audies. Plant. Ps. 4, 7, 77. — If you abuse
others, you will have to listen to it yourself.
368. Conveniens vitse mors fuit ista suje. Ov. Am. 2, 10, 38. — His
death was in keeping loith his life.
369. Convier quelqu'un, c'est se charger de son bonheur pendant tout
le temps qu'il est sous notre toit. Brillat-Savarin, Physiologie
du gout, 1826, Aphor. 20. — To invite any one as a guest is to he
responsible for his happiness all the time that he is under your roof.
370. Corpora magnanimo satis est prostrasse leoni :
Pugna suum finem, quum jacet hostis, habet. — Ov. T. 3, 5, 33.
The noble lion's content to fell his foe:
The fight is done, when th' enemy's laid low. — Ed.
371. Corrumpunt bonos mores colloquia mala. Vulg. Cor. 1,15, 33. —
Evil communications corriipt good manners.
Tert. (ad Uxor. 1, 8) turns it into metre — "Bonos mores corrumpunt
congressus niali." The original, quoted by S. Paul, is a line from the
Thais of Menander (vol. ii. p. 908). cpdeipovcnv -qd-q XPW^' o/iii.\lai KaKal.
Cf. also id. (Monost. 274, p. 1050), KaKols o/juXSv Kavros eK^-qarj KaKos. — JJlio
keejys bad company ivill turn out had himself; and, iv wavri wpdyei 5' iffd'
oixiXlas KaKTJs kolklov ovSev. Aesch. Theb. 599. — In everything, there's nought
loorsc than bad company.
372. Corruptissima in republica plurimte leges. Tac. A. 3, 27. — The
most corrupt governments produce the greatest number of laws.
"Laws!" exclaimed a Fi*enchman to me in 1895, "Why, we
have more than we know what to do witli ! Nous en avons a
vend re."
373. Cosa fatta, capo ha. Prov. — W]ien a thing's done, it's done.
Old Ital. prov. used in advising instant action in any matter, and notably
employed by Mosca de' Lamberti (121."j a. d.) to recommend the prompt
])unishment of Buondelmonte for breaking his contract of marriage with
a lady of the Amidei family. Buondelmonte was accordingly killed, and
with this, says Giov. Villani (htorie Florentine, 5, 38), began the feud of
the Guelphs and Ghibellines. In the Inferno (28, 107), Mosca introduces
himself to Dante as the man —
Che dissi, lasso ! Capo ha cosa fatta ;
Che fu '1 mal seme per la gente tosca.
I who, alas ! exclaim'd
"The deed once done, there is an end," that prov'd
A seed of sorrow to the Tuscan race. — Cary.
50 COSI— CREDE.
37-i. Cosi fan tutti.— aS^o do they all. The way of the world. " Cosi fan
tutte " {All 'Women are alike) is the title of the opera of Mozart,
Vienna, 1790, words by Lorenzo da Ponte.
375. Craignez la colere de la colombe. Pi'ov. Quit. p. 248. — Beware
the atiger of the dove/ Syrus has (178), Furor fit laesa spepius
patientia. — Patience provoked often turiis to fury; and Dryden,
{Ahs. and Achit., ver. 1005),
" Beware the fury of a patient man."
376. Cras amet, qui nunquam amavit, quique amavit, c]-as amet.
Pervigilium Veneris (Lemaire, Poet. Minor., ii. p. 514).
Let those love now who never loved before,
Let those who always loved, now love the more. — T. Parnell,
"Vigil of Venus, " 1717. {Brit. Pods, 1794, vol. vii. 7. ) Byron writing from
Clarens (1817) says,
" He who hath loved not, here would learn that love,
And make his heart a spirit; he who knows
That tender mystery will love the more." — Ch. Har. 3. 103.
377. Cras te victurum, cras dicis, Postume, semper.
Die mihi cras istud, Postume, quando venit 1 — Mart. 5, 58, 1 .
To-morrow, you always say, I'll wisely live:
Say, Posthumus, when does to-morrow arrive ? — Ed.
378. Credat Judseus Apella,
Non ego : namque deos didici securum agere oevum ;
Nee, si quid miri faciat natura, deos id
Tristes ex alto coili demittere tecto. Hor. S. 1, 5, 100.
Ths Miraculous Liquefaction.
Tell the crazed Jews such miracles as these !
I hold the gods live lives of careless ease.
And, if a wonder liappens, don't assume
'Tis sent in anger from the upstairs room. — Conington.
Credat Judccus Apella is often used in contemptuous fashion, meaning
that the thing is too improbable to obtain general credence; like "Tell
that to the marines ! "
379. Crede mihi bene qui latuit bene vixit, et intra
Fortunam debet quisque manere suam. Ov. T. 3, 4, 25.
Seclusion.
He lives the best who from the world retires,
And, self-contained, to nothing else aspires. — Ed.
Nam neque divitibus contingunt gaudia solis,
Nee vixit male qui natus moriensque fefellit ! — Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 9.
Joys do not happen to tlie rich alone ;
Nor he liv'd ill, that liv'd and died unknown. — Ed.
Cp. also Epicurus' maxim, "Live unobserved" {\ade /Sioxras), Plut. Mor.
p. 1379 (de Latent. Viveiido, 1, 2); and Cresset's Vert- Vert, Chant ii., 86.
Ah ! qu'un grand nom est un bien dangereux I
Un sort cache fut toujours plus heureux.
What dangers threaten a great reputation !
Far happier the man of lowly station. — Ed.
CREDE MIHI— CRETA. 51
380. Crede mihi, res est ingeniosa dare Ov. Am. 1, 8, 62. — Believe
me, giving is a matter that requires judgmeiU.
381. Credite, poster! ! Hor. C, 2, 19, 2. — Believe it, after years/
Conington.
382. Creditur ex medio quia res arcessit habere
Sudoris minimum ; sed habet comcedia tanto
Plus oneris, quanto veuii« minus. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 168.
The Comic Dramatist.
'Tis thought that Comedy, because its source
Is couimon life, must be a thing of course;
Whereas there's nought so difficult, because
There's nowhere less allowance made for flaws. — Cuningtoa.
383 Credula res amor est. Ov. M, 7, 826. — Love is a credulous tldng.
381. Credula vitam
8pes fovet, et fore eras semper ait melius. Tib. 2, 6, 19.
Hope.
Hope fondly cheers our days of aching sorrow,
And always promises a brighter morrow. — Ed.
385. Crescentem sequitur cura pecuniam
Majorumque fames. Hor. C. 3, 16, 17.
Greed.
Cares follow on with growth of store.
And an insatiate thirst for more. — Ed.
Cf. Crescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia crescit,
Et minus hanc optat, c|ui non habet. Juv. 14, 139.
The love of money is with wealth increased.
And he that has it not, desires it least. — Ed.
And
Creverunt et opes, et opum furiosa cujjido :
Et (|uum }iossideant plurima, plura volunt. Ov. F. 1, 211.
Wealth lias increased, and wealth's fierce maddening lust,
And though men have too much, have more they nuist. — Ed.
And
Effodiuntur opes irritamenta malorum. Ov. M. 1, 140. — Men diij the
earth fur gold,, seed of unnumbered ills. Cf. Radix enim malorum omnium
cupiditas. Vulg. Tim. 1, 6, 10. — The love of money is the root of all evil,
386. Crescit occulto velut arbor tevo. Hor. C. 1, 12, 45. — It grows as
trees grow vntli uiatoticed growth. A line apjilied by Sainte
Beuve to the growth of the Catholic Church.
387. Cressa ne careat jiulcia dies nota. Hor. C. 1, 36, 10.
Xote we in our calendar
Tliis festal day with wliitest mark from Crete. — Conington,
388. Creta an carbone notandi? Hor. S. 2, 3, 246. — Are tliey to he
marked witli dialk or charcoal? Were they happy days, or no?
52 CRETIZANDUM— GUI NON.
389. Cretizandum est cum Crete. — We must do at Crete as the Cretans
do. Tr. of the Gk. Prov. Trpos Kpr/ra KpijTL^eiv. Polyb. 8, 21, 5;
and Paroem. Gr., i. p. 297.
390. Crimina qui cernunt aliorum, nee sua cernunt ;
Hi sapiunt aliis, desij^iuntque sibi. Joh. Owen. Epigr. Lib. 3,
79. — Those tciho see the faults of others, and are blind to their
own, are wise as regards otliers, fools as regards themselves.
391. Croire tout decouvert est une erreur profonde,
C'est prendre I'horizon pour les bornes du monde.
Lemierre, Utilite des decouvertes, 1.
To think all discovered's an error profound ;
'Tis to take the horizon for earth's mighty bound . — Ed.
392. Crudelis ubique
Luetus, ubique Pavor, et plurima mortis imago. Virg. A. 2, 368.
Dire agonies, wild terrors swarm,
And death glares grim in many a fomi. — Conington.
393. Cui bono"? — Who benefits by it? Who is the gainer by the
transaction]
Cicero (Rose. Am. 30, 84), in his defence of Sextiis Roscius of Ameria
(now Amelia, Umbria) on a charge of parricide (79 B.C.), reminds the court
of the practice of a famous judge, L. Cassius Pedanius, who, in trying a
case, always inquired, "Who benefited by the action committed? " (fta'
bono fuissct ?) : and he adduces the maxim to show that, while his client
"got nothing" by his father's death, the two Roscii brothers, Titus Capito
and T. Magnus, had secured the murdered man's estates for a mere song —
something under £50. Cf. Cui prodest scelus. Is fecit. Sen. Med. 500. —
His is the crime ■who jjrojifs by it most.
394. Cui dolet, meminit. Prov. ap. Cic. Mur. 20, 42. — He ivho suffers,
remembers. A burnt child, etc.
395. Cuilibet in arte sua perito est credendum. Law Max. — Every
man should be given credetice on poi')its connected imth his own
special j^rofessioii. Chil., p. 433, has it, " Peritis in sua arte
credendum."
Thus, questions relating to any particular trade must be decided by a
jury after examination of witnesses skilled in that particular profession.
Surgeons on a point of surgery, pilots on a question of navigation, and so on.
396. Cui licitus est finis, etiam licent media. Hermann Busenbaum,
Medulla Theol. Moralis (1650), Lib. 6, Tract. 6, Cap. 2, Dub. 2,
Art. 1, § 8. — Where the etid is lawful, the meayis thereto are
lawful also. Generally cited as " The end justifies the means."
F. Biichm. p. 439.
397. Cui non conveniat sua res, ut calceus olim,
Si pede major erit, subvertet; si minor, uret. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 42.
]\Ieans should, like shoes, be neither great nor small ;
Too wide, they trip us up, too strait, they gall. — Coimigton.
GUI PECCARE— CURIA. 53
398. Cui peccare licet, peccat minus. Ipsa potestas
Semina nequitipe languidiora facit. Ov. Am. 3, 4, 9.
Who's free to sin, sinS less: the very power
Robs evildoing of its choicest flower. — Ed.
399. Cuique sua annumerabimus. Col. 12, 3, 4. — We iv ill put down to
the account o^ each lohat belongs to him.
400. Cujus est regio, illius est religio. Law Max. — Religion goes toith
the soil: i.e., the sovereign power in any country may prescribe
the form of worship of its citizens. The peace of Westphalia
(1648) allowed each German potentate to determine the creed
of his principality; and, to this day, the piinciple is more or
less acted upon in every country that has an Established Church.
401. Cujus omne consilium Themistocleum est. Existimat enim qui
mare teneat, eum necesse esse rerum potiri. Cic. Att. 10, 8, 4.
— Pomjyei/s plan is just that of Themistocles. He considers that
whoever has the command oj' the sea must necessai'ily he the master
of the situatioTi.
402. Culpam poena premit conies. Hor. G. 4, 5, 24:.— Swift vengearice
follows sin. An ideal state of things supposed to be realised
under the government of Augustus.
403. Cum grano salis. — Witli a grain of salt.
Said of tlie qualification or latitude with which statements of a doubtful
nature are to be received. "Addito grano salis" {With the addition of a
grain of salt) is found in a medical prescription in Plin. 23, 77, 149. The
tropical use of the phrase is apparently modern.
404. Cum multis aliis, quje nunc perscribere longum est. Eton Latin
Grammar (Genders of Nouns). — With viany other things %ohich
it iooidd now he too long to recount at length: in other words, Et
ccetera.
405. Guncta prius tentata: sed immedicabile vulnus
Ense reddendum, ne pars sincera trahatur. Ov. M. 1, 190.
The Rehellion of the Giants.
All has been tried that conld : a gangrened wound
Must be cut deeji with knifn, before the sound
And unaffected parts contract decay. — Ed.
406. Cunctis potest accidere quod cuivis jwtest. Syr. 119. — What
tnay hap])eu to any one may iMppen to all.
407. Curie leves loquuntur, ingentes stuiDent. Sen. Hijip. 607.
Light sorrows .sjieak, but deeper ones are dumb. — Ed.
408. Curarum maxima nutrix Nox. Ov. M. 8, 81. — That hest nurse oJ
troubles, Night.
409. Curia pauperibus clausa est : dat census honores :
Inde gravis judex, inde severus eques. Ov. Am. 3, 8, 55.
The senate's closed to poor men: gold, gold, gold
Makes peers and judges: every honour's sold ! — Ed.
54 CUR INDECORES— CY GIST.
410. Cur indecores in limine primo
Deficimusl Cur, ante tubam tremor occupat artus?
Virg. A. 11, 423.
Why fail we on the threshold ? why,
Ere sounds the trumpet quake and fly ? — Conington.
411. Curiosus nemo est, quin idem sit malevolus. Plant. Stich. 1,|3,
54. — Nobody acts the part of a meddlesome jyerson, unless ^he
intends you harm.
412. Cur opus adfectas, ambitiose, novum? Ov. Am. 1, 1, 14. — Why,
ambitious youth, do you undertake a new ivork?
413. Cursu volucri, pendens in novacula,
Calvus, comosa f ronte, nudo corpore ;
Quern si occuparis, teneas; elapsum semel
Non ipse possit Jupiter reprehendere. Phredr. 5, 8, 1.
Occasiu.
Swiftest of flight, just liauging on a razor.
Bald-polled, locks on forehead, body nude:
Seize when you meet him, if he once elude,
Not Jove himself could catch the run-a-way, sir I — £d.
Greg. Naz. Carm. Lib. ii., Historica, (Migne, vol. 3, p. 1513) has,
Katpoio \a(3wfji€6a, ov TrpoalovTa
icTTLv eXelv, '^rjTelv 5e irapadpi^avra fiaTaiov,
Seize we th' occasion now, while it is nigh :
'Tis vain to seek it when it's once gone by. — Mt.
Imitations will also be found in Auson. Epigr. 12, and Chil. (Tempes-
tiva), p. 687. Dion. Cato, Dist. de Moribus, 2, 26, has,
Eem, tibi quam nosces aptam dimittere noli;
Fronte capillata, post est occasio calva.
Don't let escape what's suited to your mind :
Bushy in front, occasion's bald behind. — £d.
Was man von der Minute ausgeschlagen,
Giebt keine Ewigkkeit zurlick. Schiller, Resignation.
The opportunity you once let slip,
Eternity '11 not give you back again. — Ed.
414. Cur tua prsescriptos evecta est pagina gyros?
Non est ingenii cymba gravanda tui. Prop. 3, 3, 21.
The Ambitious Poet.
Why has 3-our page transgresseii th' appointed mark ?
You must not overload your talents' bark. — Ed.
415. Cy gist ma femme, ah ! qu'elle est bien,
Pour son repos, et pour le mien. J. Du Lorens, Satires
de Du Lorens (or Laurens), ed. Prosper Blanchemain, Geneva,
1868, p. xvi.
Here lies my wife : there let her lie !
She's in peace, and so am I.
D^MON— DANS LE TEMPS. 55
D.
416. Dfemon languebat, monachus tunc esse volebat:
Daemon convaluit, dsemon ut ante fuit. Rab. lib. iv. cap. 24.
The Devil was sick, the devil a monk would be :
The Devil got well, the devil a monk was he.
417. AaKpv dSaKpra. Eur. Iph. Taur. 832. — Tearless tears.
418. Damnosa quid non imminuit dies?
^tas parentum, pejor avis, tulit
Nos nequiores, mox daturos
Progeniem vitiosioreni. Hor. C. 3, 6, 45.
I)egc7ieraci/.
Time, weakening Time, corrupts not what ?
Our sires less stout than theirs liegat
A still lower race — ourselves ; and we
Hand down a worse ])osterity. — Ed.
419. Damnum appellandum est cum mala fama lucrum. Syr. 135. —
Gai7i made at the expense of character is no better than loss.
420. Da modo lucra mihi, da facto gaudia lucro ;
Et face ut emptor! verba dedisse juvet. Ov. F. 5, 689.
The Tradesman's Prayer.
Put proiits in my way, the joy of gain ;
Nor let my tricks on customers be in vain ! — Ed.
Prayer to Mercury, the patron of thieves and shopkeepers.
421. Dans ladversite de nos meilleurs amis, nous trouvons toujours
quelque chose qui ne nous deplait pas. La Rochef. Max. 26,
p. 109. — In the troubles of our best friends, there is ahrays some-
thiyig which does not altogether displease us.
422. Dans le nombre de Quarante Ne faut-il pas un zero 1 Boursault,
Epigrame. Lettre a Myr. Levesque et due de Langres (Lettres
Nouvelles du feu M. Boursault, Paris, 1709, vol. 2, p. 173).—
Among the forty (^Academicians) must there not be a zero?
Said of the French Academy, and still more true of the Society of Painters
which bears the name in England. The amusing thing is, that it was the
admission of La Bru3^cre into an academy of nonentities that prompted the
lines, La Bruyere being the zero !
423. Dans les premieres passions, les femmes aiment I'amant; dans les
autres elles aiment I'amour. La Rochef. Max., § 494, p. 91.
In her first passion, woman loves her lover,
In all the others, all she loves is love. — Byron, "D. .Juan," c. 3, st. 3.
424. Dans le temps des chaleurs extremes,
Heureux d'amuser vos loisirs,
Je saurai i)res de vous appeller les Zephyrs,
Les Amours y vicn(hont d'(mx-mumes
Lemierre, Madrigal, Q^juvres, Paris, 1810, vol. 3, p. 451.
56 DANS L'OPINION— DAS ERSTE.
The Fan.
In summer times' stifling beat
Your amusement shall be my cai'e ;
The Zephyrs shall come at my beat,
The Loves of themselves will be there. — Ed.
Said to have been written originally on a lady's fan, and a
favourite quotation of Louis XVIIL, who was flattered for the
time by the attribution of the lines to himself, until a news-
paper brutally robbed the king of the supposititious authorship.
425. Dans I'opinion du monde, le mariage, comme dans la comedie,
finit tout. C'est precisement le contraire qui est vrai: il com-
mence tout. Mme. Swetchine, Pensee Ixviii. vol. 2, p. 121. —
In the world's opinion inarriage is supposed to wind up every-
thing, as it does on the stage. The fact is, that the ^;recise con-
trary is the truth. It begins everything.
426. Da populo, da verba mihi, sine nescius errem;
Et liceat stulte credulitate frui. Ov. Am. 3, 14, 29.
To a Faithless Mistress.
Pray undeceive me not, nor let me know that I mistaken be,
I would a little longer yet enjoy my fond credulity. — Fd.
427. Daran erkenn' ich meine Pappenheimer. Schiller, Wall. Tod,
3, 15. (Wallenstein). — Tlierein I recognise my Pappenheimers.
I know my man. I am not taken in.
428. Das Alte stiirzt, es andert sich die Zeit,
Und neues Leben bliiht aus den Ruinen. Schiller, W. Tell, 4, 2.
Attinghausen. The old is crumbling down, the times are changing,
And from the ruins blooms a fairer life. — Sir T. Martin.
429. Das arme Herz, hinieden
Von manchem Sturm bewegt,
Erlangt den wahren Frieden
Nur, wo es nicht mehr schlagt. J. G. Count Salis-Seewis.
The Grave.
The poor heart, here o'erdriven.
By many a storm distrest,
Longs for the peaceful haven
Where it froni strife may rest. — Ed,
430. Das eben ist der Fluch der bcisen That,
Dass sie fortzeugend immer BiJses muss gebaren.
Schiller, Piccol. (1800), 5, 1.
This is the curse of every evil deed,
That, propagating still, it brings forth evil. — Coleridge.
431. Das Erste und Letzte, was vom Genie gefordert wird, ist Wahr-
heitsliebe. Goethe, Spriiche. — The first and last thing which is
demanded of Genius, is love of tr\dh.
DAS EWIG-WEIBLICHE— DAS RECHTE. 57
432. Das Ewig-Weibliche
Zieht uns hinan. Goethe. Second j^^'^'t of Faust, last lines.
Chorus Mysticus. — The ever-v;oniauly draws us cdony.
433. Das fiinfte Rad am Wagen. Prov. — The fifth wheel of the vmgon.
Said of any superfluity or incumbrance. Biichm. (p. 118) finds
an early use of the phrase in Herbort von Fritzlars (14th
cent.) Liet von Troye, 83.
434. Das ganz Gemeine ist's, das ewig Gestrige,
Was immer war und immer wiederkehrt,
Und morgen gilt, weil's heute hat gegolten !
Denn aus Gemeinem ist der Mensch gemacht,
Und die Gewohnheit nennt er seine Amme.
Schiller, Wall. Tod, 1, 4.
TVall. no ! It is the comnion, the quite coumioii,
The thing of an eternal yesterday,
"NMiat ever was, and evermore returns,
Sterling to-morrow, for to-day 'twas sterling !
For of the wholly common is man made,
And custom is his nurse. — Coleridge.
435. Das ist das Loos des Schonen auf der Erde. Schiller, Wall. Tod,
4. 12 (Thekla). — That is the lot of heroes on the earth.
436. Das Jahrhundert ist meinem Ideal nicht reif. Schiller, D.
Carlos, 3, 10 (Marquis Posa, loq.). — I'he v)orld is not yet ripe
for my ideal.
437. Das Leben ist der Giiter hijchstes nicht,
Der Uebel grosstes aber ist die Schuld. Schiller, Braut. v. Mess,
fin. — Life is not the highest blessing, but of evils sill's the ivorst.
438. Das Naturell der Frauen
Ist so nah mit Kunst verwandt. Goethe, Faust, Pt. 2, Act 1,
Weitlaufiger Saal. — Nature in icomen is so nearly allied to art.
439. Da spatium, tenuemque moram: male cuncta ministrat
Impetus. Statius, Theb. 10, 704.
Give time and some delay, for passionate haste
Will ruin all.— ^r?.
440. Das Publikum, das ist ein Mann,
Der alles weiss und gar nichts kann. Ludw. Robert, Das
PubUMm (Works, Mannheim, 1838, vol. 1, p. 19).— ^Ae Ihiblic,
that means a man who knows everything and can do nothing.
Biichm. p. 234-5.
441. Das Rechte, das ich viel gethan.
Das ficht inich nun nicht weiter an ;
Aber das Falsche, das mir entschliij)ft
Wie ein Gespenst mir vor Augen liupft. Goethe, Sprichwurt-
lich. — All that I have done aright no longer nov) concerns me; but
the ivrong that has slipped from me dances before me like a ghost.
58 DAS SCHONE— DE GUSTIBUS.
442. Das schijne Land des Weins und der Gesiinge. Goethe, Faust
(Auerbach's Keller), Meph. loq. — That beautiful country of
wine and song, i.e., Spain.
443. Das Wenige verschwindet leicht dem Blick,
Der vorwarts sieht, wie viel noch iibrig bleibt. Goethe, Iphig.
1, 2. (Iphig. loq.). — Tlie little [that is accomplished) is soon lost
sight of by one who sees before him hoio much still remains {to be
done). Mr M. Arnold quotes the words {Essays in Criticism)
against self-satisfied people, as "a good line of reflection for
weak humanity."
444. Dat veniam corvis, vexat censura colunibas. Juv. 2, 63.
\^Who ivill deny that justice has miscarried ?'\
The crows escape, the harmless doves are harried. — Ed.
445. Davus sum non Q^^dipus. Ter. And. 1, 2, 23. — / am Davus not
(Udij)us. I am a plain man ; not a riddle-solver, like CEdipus.
446. Debilem facito manu,
Debilem pede, coxa;
Tuber adstrue gibberum,
Lubricos quate dentes;
Vita dum superest, bene est. Maecenas ap. Sen. Ep. 101, 11. —
Make me loeak in hand, foot, and hip; add to this a swollen
tumour. Knock out my loosening teeth ; only let life remain, and
I am content.
447. Decipimur specie recti; brevis esse laboro,
Obscurus fio. Hor. A. P. 25.
We aim at the ideal, and fail. I try
To be concise, and end in being obscure. — Ed.
Cf. J'evite d'etre loner, et je deviens obscur. Boil. L'A. P. 1, 66 ; and, Crede
mihi labor est nou levis, esse brevem. Oweni Epigr. i. 168. The latter part
of the quotation is said to have been humorously repeated by Thomas
Warton on his snuffing out, when he would have snutfed, his candle.
448. Dedimus tot pignora fatis. Luc. 7, 662. — We liave given so many
hostages to fortune.
449. Dediscit animus serb quod didicit diii. Sen. Troad. 634, — The
mind is sloiv to unlearn anything it has been learning long.
450. Dedit lianc contagio labem
Et dabit in plures. Juv. 2, 78. — Contagion has communicated
the mischief and will spread it much further. The contagious
efiect of immoral habits.
451. De gustibus non est disputandum. ^row— There is no disputing
about tastes. Cf. Diversos diversa juvant; non omnibus annis
Omnia conveniunt. Maximianus, Elegies, 1, 103. — Different
things delight different people ; it is not everything that suits
all ages.
DEIN— DELIBERANDO. 59
452. Dein redseliges Buch lehrt mancherlei Neues und Wahres :
Ware das Wahre nur neu, ware das Neue nur wahr. J. H. Voss
in Vossischen Musenalmanach for 1772 (p. 71). Biichm. p. 186.
Your gossipy book has what's new and what's true;
If the new were but true, and the true were but new. — Ed.
ilme. Aug. Craven (Mrs Bishop's Memoir, 2, 125) gives a French render-
ing, aproiJos of "John Inglesant": —
C'est du bon, c'est du neuf, que je trouve dans votre livre ;
Mais le bon n'est pas neuf, et le neuf n'est pas bon.
453. De I'audace, encore de I'audace, toujours de I'audace! — Danton,
Moniteiir, Sept. 4, 1792, p. 1051. — Audacity, still more audacity,
and always audacity.
Famous conclusion of Danton 's speech delivered before the Legislative
Assembly (Sept. 2, 1792) on the eve of the frightful September massacres,
of which he may be said to have thus tired the first spark. He concluded
with a powerful appeal to the nation to crash the enemies of France and of
the Revolution. Four les xaincre. Messieurs, il fauf clr Vawhtcc, encore de
I'audace, toujours de I'audace, et la France est sauvee ! "Be bold, be bold,
and everywhere be bold." Spenser, F. Queene, 3, 11, 54.
454. Delendam esse Carthaginem, et quum de alio consuleretur, pro-
nuntiabat. Florus, 2, 1 5. — [So virulent was Cato's hatred against
that nation that] -Even when consulted on other matters, he would
deliver his opinion that Cartilage ought to he destroyed.
Cry of M. Porcins Cato, throughout the year 151 B.C., on the political
necessity for crushing a neighbouring power that menaced the peace and
commerce of Rome. His speeches in the senate at that time, no matter
on what suViject, are said to have ended with the words, "Ceterum censeo
delendam esse Carthaginem " — For the rest, I am of opinion that Carthage
must be destroyed .
455. Delere licebit
Quod non edideris : nescit vox missa reverti. Hor. A. P. 389.
— You may strike out what you flease he/ore publishing; but once
sent into the world the vjords can never be recalled.
This applies to the evidential force, not only of published or written
statements, but of tliose that are made by word of mouth. Once written
or spoken, they cannot be recalled. Cf. Semel emissum volat irrevocabile
verbura. Hor. Ep. 1, IS, 71. "You can't get back a word you once let go"
{Coiiiiigton). On tlie other hand, the differential value of documentary and
verbal evidence finds its expression in the med. hemistich, Litrra scripfa
Vianet; verhum at inane perit. — "The writing remains, while the mere
spoken word dies on the sound."
456. Deliberando ssepe perit occasio. Syr. 140. — Opportunity is often
lost tlirouyJi deliberation.
Cf. Dum deliberamus quando incipiendum sit, incipere jam serum est.
Quint. 12, 6, 3. — JVhile vm are considering when to begin, it becomes already
too late to d.o so.
And
Eja, age, rumpe moras, quo te spectabinuis usque '{
Dum quid sis dubitas, jam potes esse nihil. Mart. 2, 64, 9.
Come, come, look sharp! How long are we to wait?
While doubting what to be, you'll be too late. — Ed.
60 DELIBERANDUM— DE NIHILO.
457. Deliberandum est, quicquid statuendum est semel. Syr. 132. —
Whatever has to be decided once for all requires curefd deliberation.
458. De loin c'est quelque chose, et de pres ce n'est rien. La Font,
4, 10 (Chameau et Batons flottants). — At a distance it looks like
something, hut close by it is nothing at all.
Like sticks floating on water, things at a distance seem important to those
watching them, but on nearer inspection they turn out to be insignificant
enough. Hence, any such deceptive appearances are said to be batons
flottants sur Vondc.
459. De minimis non curat lex. Law Max. — The law does not concern
itself about trifles. The Court, though strict, is not harsh and
pedantic in its requirements.
460. Demitto auriculas ut iniquaj mentis asellus. Hor. S. 1, 9, 20. —
Down go my ears, like a surly young ass. I rebel against the
proposition.
461. Dem Mimen flicht die NachAvelt keine Kriinze. Schiller, Wall.
Lager. Prol. — Posterity binds no wreaths for the actor.
' ' The actor has always before him the haunting fact, that the art-work
to which he has devoted his life must die with him : that, unlike the
poet, painter, and sculptor, he cannot hand down to posterity any visible
proof of the result of his labours, etc." Mr G. Alexander, Lecture hefore the
Leeds A mate^ir Dram. Society, Oct. 3, 1895.
462. De mortuis nil nisi bonum. Prov. — Say nothing of the dead hut
what is good.
One of Chilo's maxims (Diog. Laert. 1, 69) is t6v redvriKOTa ij.r) KaKoXoyelv.
— Speech not evil of the deael. Dum vivit hominem noveris: ubi mortuus
est, quiescas. Plaut. True. 1, 2, 62. — As long as a man is living, you may
criticise Mm: hut after he is dead, keep silence.
463. Demosthenem feruut, ei qui qufesivisset quid primum esset in
dicendo, actionem: quid secundum, idem, et idem tertium re-
spondisse. Cic. Brut. 38, 142. — It is said of Demosthenes, that,
vihenever he was asked what was the princi'pal thing in j^ublic
speaking, he replied, Action; what was the second? Action; the
third? the same.
464. De nihilo nihilum, in nihilum nil posse reverti. Pers. 3, 84. —
From notldng nought, and into nought can nought return.
flatter being eternal, the creation of the world "out of nothing," and
its ultimate resolution into nothingness, was rejected by Epicureans as
absurd. Ace. to Diog. Laert. (10, 38), tlie fir.st principle of Epicurus'
cosmogony is ov5kv yiveraL eK tov /xt] 'ovtos. — Nothing can he produced ft o'ln
that which does not exist.
Nil igitur fieri de nilo posse fatendum est ;
Semine quando opus est rebus. Lucret. 1, 206. — Thcformatimi
of matter without material is unimaginable, since things mtist have a seed to
start from.
DENIQUE— DE RABO. 61
465. Denique non omnes eadem mirantur amantque. Hor. Ep. 2, 2,
58. — Men do not, in sliort, all admire or love the same t/mic/s.
Diversity of taste.
466. Denn eben wo Begriffe fehlen,
Da stellt ein Wort zur rechten Zeit sich eiii.
Goethe, Faust, Schiilerscene.
Mefaphijsics.
Mcph. Be thought or no thought in your head,
Fine phrases there will do instead. — Sir T. Martin.
467. Denn wer den Besten seiner Zeit genug
Getlian, der liat gelebt fiir alle Zeiten. Schiller, Wall. Lager.
Prol. — He tvho has satisfied the best men o/ his time, has lived for
all time. Qu. by Tourgenieff (to G. Sand) in acknowledging
her praise of his " Recit d'un Chasseur," in the Temps, Oct. 30,
1872 {Tourgenieff and Ills French Circle, Lond., 1898, p. 147).
468. Denn wo das Strenge mit dem Zarten,
Wo Starkes sich und Mildes paarten,
Da giebt es einen guten Klang. Schiller, Lied, von d. Glocke.
For where the rough and tender meet ;
Where strength and grace each other greet,
The tone prodnc'd rings true and clear. — Ed,
469. De non apparentibus, et non existentibus, eadem est ratio. Law
Max. — That ivhich is not forthcoming must he treated as if it did
not exist. If the Court cannot take judicial notice of a fact, it
is the same as if the fact had not existed.
470. Deos fortioribus adesse. Tac. H. 4, 17. — 21ie gods are on the
side of the strongest.
R. de Rahutin, Comte de Bussj-, writing to the Count of Limoges {Cor-
respo/ulaiiccs, ed. Lalanne, Paris, 1858, vol. 3, p. 393, Letter 1196), Oct.
18, 1677, says: " Dieu est d'ordinaire pour les gros escadrons contre les
petits." — As a rule God is on the side of the big squadrons as against the small
ones. Voltaire in his Ep. a M. le IHche, Fel). 6, 1770, writes : " Le nonibre des
sages sera toujours petit. II est vrai qu'il est augmente; mais co n'est rieu
en comparaison des sots, et par malheur on dit que Dieu est toujours pour
les gros bataillons." — The number of the wise loill be alioays small. It is
true that it has been largely increased ; but it is nothing in comparison with
the number of fools, and unfortunately they say that God alivays favours the
heaviest battalions,
ill. Deprendi miserum est. Ilor. S. 1, 2, 134. — 'Tis avfful to he
found out. Caught in the act.
472. De profundis clamavi ad te, Domine. Ps. exxix. 1. — Out of the
deep have I called unto tliee, Lord. One of the Penitential
Psalms chanted in the Office for the departed.
473. De rabo de puerco nunca buen virote. Prov. — You will never
make a good arrow of a pig's tail.
62 DER BRAVE— DER WAHN.
-174:. Der bi'ave Mann denkt an sich selbst zuletzt. Schiller, W.
Tell (1804), 1, 1. (Tell to Ruodi, the fisherman) :—A brave man
thinks oj" himself' the last.
475. Der den Augenblick ergreift
Das ist der rechte Mann. Goethe, Faust, Schiilerscene. — He
who seizes the (right) niovnent is the right man.
476. Der Hahn schliesst die Augen, wann er krahet, well er es aus-
vvendig kann. Prov. — The cock shuts his eyes lohen he crows,
because he knows it by heart.
477. Der Historiker ist ein riickwarts gekehrter Prophet. Fried,
von Schlegel, "Athena3um," Berlin, 1798-1800, vol. i. pt. 2, p. 20. —
The historian is a prophet who casts backward glances on the past.
478. Der Lebende hat Recht. Schiller, An die Freunde. — The living
is in the right.
479. Der Mensch erfahrt, er sei audi, wer er mag,
Ein letztes Gliick und einen letzten Tag. Goethe, Essex,
Epilog. — Man exp>eriences, be he wlio he may, a last pleasure and
a last day.
480. Der Mensch ist frei geschafFen, ist frei,
Und wiird' er in Ketten geboren.
Schiller, Die Worte des Glaubens.
Man is created free, all free,
E'en were he born in chains. — Ed.
481. Der Mensch ist was er isst. Ludwig Feuerbach. Pref. to
Moleschott's "Lehre der Nahrungsmittel fiir das Volk" (1850).
— Man is what he eats. Prob. borrowed from Brillat-Savarin's
"Physiologie du Gout," Aphor. IV.: Dis-moi ce que tu manges,
je te dirais ce que tu es. — Tell me what you eat, and I will tell
you xohat you are.
482. Der Rhein, Deutschlands Strom, aber nicht Deutschlands Grenze.
Ernst Moritz Arndt, Title of work pub. at Leipzig (W. Eein),
1813. — Tlie Rhine, Germany's river, but not Germany's boundary.
483. Der Umgang mit Frauen ist das Element guter Sitten, Goethe,
Wahlverwandtschaften. — The society of women is the school of
good manners
484. Der ungezogene Liebling der Grazien. Goethe, Epilogue to his
tr. of the Birds of Aristophanes (1787). — The spoiled darling of
the Graces, so. Aristophanes : also said of H. Heine. Biichm.
p. 163.
484a. Der Wahn ist kurz, die Reu' ist lang. Schiller, Lied v. der
Glocke. — Th' illusion 's short, the penance long.
DESINANT— DE TA TIGE. 63
•iSo. Desinant Maledicere, facta ne* noscant sua. Ter. And. Prol. 22. —
Let tliem cease to speak ill of others, lest they come to hear oj
their own misdoings.
486. Des Lebens Mai bliiht einmal und nicht wieder. Schiller, Resigna-
tion. — The May of life blooms once, and not again. Ovk aid Bepos
kcra-exTai. Hes. Op. 501. — ^Timll not be always summer.
-487. Des Lebens ungemischte Freude
Ward Keinem Irdischen zu Teil, Schiller. RingdesPolycrates,st.9.
For never yet has earthly joy
Been granted man without alloy. — Ed.
■488. Des lois et non du sang; ne souillez point vos mains:
Remains, vous oseriez egorger des Romains ! M.J. Chenier.
Caius Gracchus, 2, 2 (Feb. 9, 1792). Gracchus, calming the
popular fury against the senators, says :
Laws, and not blood ! stain not your hands, I pray:
Shall Romans dare their brother- Romans slay ? — Ed.
The sentiment was so little to the popular taste of the hour, that at a
later representation it was challenged by a " g lUery " rejoinder of Du sang et
non des lois.' (Biogr. Miehaiul). In his Timoleon (Sept. 11, 1795) the passage
(3, 2), where to Tiniophane's plea that he had never claimed "sovereign"
rank, Demariste retorts M'ith "N'est-on jamais tyran qu' avec un dia-
deme?" (/V«;f/ a man be croxvned to he a tyrant?), was considered so ill-
timed that the play never got beyond the first public rehearsal.
489. Des Menschen Engel ist die Zeit. Schiller, Wall. Tod. 5, 11
(Octavio loq.). — Tinw is man's good angel.
490. Des Menschen Wille, das ist sein Gliick. Schiller, Wall. Lager,
Act 7. — Tlie will of man, that is his happiness. Of. Sebastian
Franck's Sprichivorter Sammlung (1532), No. 16, Des Menschen
Wille ist sein Himmelreich, — Jlati's ivill is his kingdom of heaven,
491. De ta tige detachee
Pauvre feuille dessechee,
Oil vas-tu 1
Je n'en sais rien.
L'orage a frappe le chene
Qui seul etait mon soutien.
De sou inconstante haleine
Le zephyr ou I'aquilon
Depuis ce jour me promcne
De la foret a la plaine,
De la montagne au vallon ;
Je vais oil le vent me mene,
Sans me plaindre ou m'effrayer,
Je vais oii va toute chose,
Ou va la feuille de rose
Et la feuille de lauriei*. A. V. Arnault, Fab. o, 16.
64 DETESTABLES— DEUX.
1815.
Poor withered leaf, torn from thy bough,
Say, wanderer, whither travellest tliou ?
I cannot tell. The tempest broke
And felled to earth the parent oak.
Since then, wild winds from west and north,
This way and that, have driven me forth;
From wood to field, from hill to dale,
The merest plaything of the gale.
I move just as the breeze may steer,
"Without complaint and witliout fear;
I go where all that's earthly goes —
The victor's laurel, and love's rose. — Ed.
'■^* The " touchingness " of Arnault's lines will not be denied. "Written
at the end of 1815, they sound the swan-song and note of despair of the
Bonapartists. Arnault's CEuvres (ed. Bossange), Paris, 1826, vol. 2, p. 39.
Alex. 196.
492. Detes tables flatteurs, present le plus funeste
Que puisse faire aux rois la colere celeste. Eac. Phedre, 4, 6.
PMdrc loq. : Detested flatterers ! the most fatal gift
That Heaven in its wrath can send to kings ! — Ed.
(Phedre's dying words.) Cf, Pessimum genus inimicorum, laud-
antes. Tac. Agr. 41. — The worst kind of enemies — -flatterers.
49.3. Det ille veniam facile, cui venia est opus. Sen. Agam. 267.
— WJiO needs forgiveness should readily extend the same.
494. Detrahat auctori multum fortuna licebit;
Tu tamen ingenio clara ferere meo.
Dumque legar, mecum pariter tua fama legetur ;
Nee potes in mcestos omnis abire rogos. Ov. T. 5, 14, .3.
To his Wife.
Let fortune disparage my verse as she will,
Yoiir fame shall shine bright enough thanks to my art.
As long as I'm read, they'll rememl^er you still.
And your mem'ry survive e'en when life shall depart. — Ed.
495. Deus htec fortasse benigna Reducet in sedem vice. Hor. Epod.
13, 7. — God will, perhaps, by some gracious change, restore
incUters to their former state.
496. Deus nobis hfec otia fecit. Virg. E. 1, 6. — This peace aiid rest
toe owe to God.
497. Deus vult. — God wills it.
The Council of Clermont, 1095, held under Urban II. for considering
the project of a crusade against the Turks, broke up amid unanimous
shouts of Dcics vult (" It is God's will "), and the words became eventually
the battle-cry of the First Crusade.
498. Deux eftions et n'avions qu'ung cuer. Fr. Villon, Rondeau,
Grand Testament, 985, p. 62. — Ttvo were ive, loith but one heart
between us.
DEVERSORIUM— DICES. 65
Arist. (ap. Diog. Laert. 5, 20) defines "friends" to mean "two bodies
inhabited by one soul," — fda ipuxv Svo (Xibfiacriv evoLKovaa. Cf. Pope's
"Iliad" (16, 267), " Two friends, two bodies with one soul inspired."
Friedrich Halm has in his Ber Sohn der Wildniss (1842), Act 2,
Zwei Seelen und ein Gedanke,
Zwei Herzen und ein Schlag.
Two souls with a single thought,
Two hearts that beat as one. — F. Hoffmann.
499. Deversorium viatoris Hierosolymam pi'ofisciscentis. Inscr. on
Dean Alford's tomb in St Martin's Churchyard, Canterbury. —
TJte restiny-place of a travelJer on his ivay to Jerusalem.
500. Devine si tu peux, et clioisis si tu I'oses. Corn. Heracl. 4, 5. —
Guess if you can, and choose if you dare. Le'ontine to Emp.
Phocas, on introducing Heraclius and Martian, one of whom is
his unknown son.
501. De vitiis nostris scalam nobis facimus, si vitia ipsa calcamus.
St Aug. Serm. 176, 4. Vol. v., Append, p. 213. — We make to our-
selves ladders of our vices when we tread the vices themselves under
foot.
Saint Augustine ! well hast thou said
That of our vices we can frame
A ladder, if we will but tread
Beneath our feet each deed of shame. — Lotujfcllow,
502. De votre esprit la force est si puissante
Que vous pourriez vous passer de beaute:
De vos attraits la grclce est si piquante
Que sans espi'it vous auriez enchante. Volt. Poes. Melees, xxiii.
A Mmc, dc . . .
The sparkle of your wit is such
You'd charm, were beauty wanting:
Your looks and air attract so much
That dumb, you're still enchanting. — Ed.
503. Dextro tempoi'e. Hor. S. 2, 1, 18. — At a lucky moment.
504. Dicere qua; puduit, scribere jussit amor. Ov. Her. 4, 10.
What shame forbade me sjjeak, Love made me write. — Ed,
505. Dices, Habeo hie quos legam non minus disertos. Etiam : sed
legendi occasio semper est, audiendi non semijer. Prseterea
multo magis, ut vulgo dicitur, viva vox afficit. Nam licet acri-
ora sint quje legas, altius tamen in animo sedent qui« pro-
nuntiatio, vultus, habitus, gestus etiam dicentis affigit. Plin.
Ep. 2, 3.
Lectures v. Books,
You will say, " I liave just as eloquent authors that I can read at home."
Perhaps: Vjut while you can always read, you cannot always hear. I5esides,
the "living voice," as they say, is much more effective. Your book may
be witty enough, and yet its teaching is not so impressive as that which
comes witli all the force of a s[ieaker's voice, looks, Ijcariiig, and action.
E
66 DiCEVA— DIE BRETTER.
*^* " There is a great (.liffereiiee in hearing and reading. Hearing a first-
rate lecturer makes far more impression. If this is the case even with
people accustomed to the use of books, how much more with those not used
to them ? " — R. H. Quick, Life and Remains, Lond. , 1899, p. 485.
506. Diceva Carlo Quinto, che parlerebbe in lingua Francese ad un
amico, in Tedesco al suo cavallo, in Italiano alia sua signora,
in Spagnuolo a Dio, in Inglese agli uccelli. Ravizzotti, Italian
Grammai", 5th ed., Lond., n.d. (p. 402). — Charles Quint used to
say that one should speak to a friend in French, to one's horse in
German, one's mistress in Italian, to God in Spanish, and in
English to birds.
507. Die, liospes, Spartae nos te hie vidisse jaeentes,
Dum sanetis patriae legibus obsequimur. — Transl. ap. Cie. Tuse.
1, 42, 101, of the following epigr. of Simonides (Bergk, iii. p. 451),
on the Three Hundred that fell with Leonidas at Thermopylse
in attempting to resist the Persian invasion, 480 B.C.
'i2 ^elv ayyeWeiv AaKrjdaifJLOvlois, otl Trjde
Keij-ieOa, rois Keivwv pri/uacn ireido/xevoL.
Thcrmopylcc,
Go, tell the Spartans, thou that passest by,
That here, obedient to their laws, we lie. — Sterling.
508. Dicite Iti Psean, et 16 bis dicite Pasan ;
Decidit in casses pr?eda petita meos. Ov, Art. Am. 2, 1.
Hurrah ! hi;rrah ! and give one cheer more yet !
The game I chased has fallen into my net. — Ed,
509. Dicta fides sequitur, Ov. M. 3, 527. — TJie 2^ro7nise is /allowed
by performance — like the following.
510. Dictum factum. Ter. And. 2, 3, 7. — No aooner said than done.
Hdt. (3, 135) has, a/xa eVos re, koL epyov e— otee. — He no sooner
said the word than it was done. Immediately.
511. Dictum sapienti sat est. Ter. Phorm. 3, 3, 8 (Antipho). — A toord
to the tvise is enough. So also "Verbum sapienti," with same
meaning.
Of. the following: — Non canimus surdis. Virg. E. 10, 8. — We sing to
those that hear. Madovaiv av8w, kov fj,adov<Ti X-/jdoju.ai. Msch. Ag. 39. — /
speak to those ivho unde7-stand, and pass over those who do not: (fnavdevra
ffweToiffiv. Find. 0. 2, 152. — A message to those ^vho comprehend. A bon
entendeur pen de paroles, Le sage entend a derai mot, etc., etc.
512. Die Botschaf t hor' ich wohl, allein mir f ehlt der Glaube ;
Das Wunder ist des Glaubens liebstes Kind. Goethe, Faust, Nacht.
Faust: I hear the message plain; there onl}' lacks belief:
Miracle is'the dearest child of faith.- — Ed.
513. Die Bretter, die die Welt bedeuten. Schiller, An die Freunde
(1803). — Tlie ^^ boards" tvhich represent the v)orld. The stage.
DIE ERINNERUNG— DIEM. 67
514. Die Erinnerung ist das einzige Paradies, aus dem wir nicLt
vertrieben werden konnen. Jean Paul Richter, Gesammelte
Aufsatze u. Dichtungen.- — Memory is the only Paradise from
ichich no one can drive us.
515. Die Fabel ist der Liebe Heimatwelt,
Gern wohnt sie unter Feen, Talismanen ;
Glaubt gern an Gotter, weil sie gottlich ist.
Die alteu Fabelwesen sind nicht mehr,
Das reizende Gesclilecht ist ausgewandert;
Doch eine Sprache braucht das Hei'z, es bringt
Der alte Trieb die alten Namen wieder. Schiller, Pice. 3, 4.
Ma:c. For fable is Love's world, his home, his birtliplace:
Delightedly dwells he 'mong fays and talismans
And spirits; and delightedly believes
Divinities, being himself divine.
The intelligible forms of ancient poets,
The fair humanities of old religion.
The power, the beanty, and the majestj',
That had their haunts in dale, or pinj- mountain.
Or forest by slow stream, or pebbly spring.
Or chasms and watVy depths ; all these have vanished ;
They live no longer in the faith of reason !
But still the heart doth need a language, still
Doth the old instinct bring back the old names. — Coleridge.
516. Die Freuden, die man iibertreibt,
Die Freuden werden Schmerzen. Fried. Justin Bertuch, Das
Lammchen. — The 2}l((tsu7-es in ivhich men indidye too freely,
become jxtins.
517. Die Geister platzen aufeinander. Luther, Letter of Aug. 21,
1524, to the Princes of Saxony. — The spirits explode against each
other, i-eferring to the fanatical excesses of the Prophets of
Zwickau, headed by Thos. Miinzer. The original is " Man lass
die Geister auf einander platzen und treifen." Biichm. p. 122.
Applicable to angry recriminations between political, literary,
or other opponents.
518. Die Irrthiimer des Menschen machen ihn eigentlich liebenswiirdig.
Goethe, Spriiche. — It is a man'sfatdts that make him really lovable.
519. Die jiidische Religion ist gar keine Religion, sondern ein
Ungliick. Heine, Reisebilder, Bk. 2, cap. 3. — Judaism is no
religion at all, but simply a misfortune.
520. Die Liebe ist der Liebe Preis. Schiller, Don Carlos, 2, 8 (Princess
Eboli loq.). — Love is love's reivard.
521. Diem perdidi. Suet, Tit, 8. — / have lost a day ! Reflection of
the Emperor Titus, if on finding at night that he had dune no
good action during the preceding day.
Count that day lost whose low descending sun
Views from tiiy liand no noble action done.
Slaniford's "Art of Reading," 3rd e.I., p. 27, I'.oston, 1803.
68 DIE POLITIK— DIE TOTEN.
Chamfort (ii. 20) has, La jdus penlue ile toiites les journees est celle ovi
Ton n'a pas ri. — 2'hc -mod traded of all days is that on which one has not
laughed. To wliicli may be added the paradox of one Claude Mier (source
unknown), Le temps le mieux employe est celiii que Ton perd. — The time
best eviployed is that which one wastes, i.e., in day dreams, theorising, etc.
522. Die Politik der freien Hand. — The policy of the free hand. First
employed by von Schleinitz in 1859 apropos of Prussia's attitude
towards the Franco- Austrian war, and repeated by Bismarck in
the Lower House of Parliament, Jan. 22, 1864. Biichm. p 548.
523. Die Politik ist keine exakte Wissenschaft. Bismarck in Prussian
Upper House, Dec. 18, 1863. — Politics is not an exact science.
On Mar 15, 1884, he repeated the remark in the Reichstag: —
"Politics is not a science, as many of our professors imagine,
but an art " (Die Politik ist keine Wissenschaft, wie viele der
Herren Professoren sich einbilden, sondern eine Kunst). Fumag.
No. 596.
524. Die Regierung muss der Bewegung stets einen Schritt voraus
sein — The Government must always be in advance ofjnMic opinion.
Count Adolf Heinrich Arnim-Boytzenburg, speech on the address
to the Throne, April 2, 1848. Biichm. p. 539.
524a. Dies adimit ^gritudinem. Ter. Heaut. 3, 1 , 1 3. — Time effaces grief.
525. Dieser Monat ist ein Kuss, den der Himmel giebt der Erde,
Dass sie jetzund seine Braut, kiinftig eine Mutter werde.
Friedr. von Logau.
Alay.
This month is the kiss Heav'n imprints upon earth:
The bride who, as mother, shall shortly give birth. — Ed.
526. Dies irpe, dies ilia
Sfeclum solvet in favilla.
Teste David cum Sibylla, etc. Thomas de Celano,disc.of S.Francis.
Day of wrath ! Day of mourning !
See fulfilled the prophet's warning,
Heaven and earth in ashes burning! etc. — Dr Irons.
Sung as the Prose in the Mass for the Dead ; also used in the Commemora-
tion of the Faithful Departed on All Souls' Day.
527. Dies regnis ilia suprema fuit. Ov. F. 2, 852. — That was the last dap
of the roycd line. Said of the expulsion of the kings from Latium.
528. Die Statte, die ein guter Mensch betrat,
Ist eingeweiht; nach hundert Jahren klingt
Sein Wort und seine That dem Enkel wieder. Goethe, Tasso, 1,1.
The places trodden by a good man's foot
Are hallowed ground: after a hundred years
His words and deeds come back to his posterity. — Ed.
529. Die Toten reiten schnell ! G. A. Biirger, Lenore, stroph. 20, 1. 6.
(Gottinger Musenalmanach, 1774, p. 214). — TJlc dead travel fast!
DIEU— DIFFICILEM. 69
(" Les morts vont vite.") The words are the cry of Wilhehu, as
the heroine is being carried off on horseback by ber phantom
lover, and appear to have been taken by Biirger from some simple
country ditty upon which he built his famous ballad. They are
generally used nowadays to mean that the dead are soon forgotten.
530. Dieu et mon droit. — God and my right hand. Motto of the
Sovereigns of Great Britain.
Originally referred to Richard I. and his military successes in 1197-8 —
"God and my right hand have conquered France" — the words seem to
have been fii'st assumed as the royal devise by Henry VI.
531. Dieu fit du repentir la vertu des mortels. Volt. Olimpie, 2, 2. —
God made rejyentance the virtue of mankind.
532. Die Uhr schlagt keinem Gliicklichen. Schiller, Ticc. 3, 'i.—The
clock does not strike for the happy: often qu. as dem Gliicklichen
schlagt keine Stunde.
533. Dieu mesure le froid a la brebis tondue. Henri Estienne, Les
Px'emices, p. 47 (1594), and Quit. p. 175. — God tempers the wind
to the sltorn lainb. Sterne, Sent. Journey, Lond. 1782, S^'°, p. 53,
"J/a/-j«."
534. Die Weltgeschichte ist das Weltgericht. Schiller, Resignation.
— History is the world's judgment. "The world's own annals
are its doom." E. P. Arnold-Forster tr.
535. Differ: habent parvse commoda magna morse. Ov. F. 3, 394. —
Wait a while : a short delay often has great advantages.
Beware of desp'rate steps: the darkest day,
Live till to-morrow, will have passed away.
— Coivpcr, "The Needless Alarm."
536. Difficile est crimen uou prodere vultu. Ov. M. 2, 447. — It is
difficult not to betray guilt by ones looks.
537. Difficile est longum subito deponere amorem:
Difficile est; verum hoc qualubet efficias. Cat. 76, 13.
'Tis hard to quit at once long-cherished love ;
'Tis hard, yet somehow you'll successful prove. — Ed.
538. Difficile est proprie communia dicere. Hor. A. P. 128.
'Tis hard, I grant, to treat a subject known
And hackneyed, so that it may look one's own. — Coninr/fon.
539. Difficile est satiram non scribere. Nam quis iniquse
Tam pations urbis, tam ferreus, ut teneat se? Juv. 1, 30.
Indeed the liard thing's not to satirise.
For who's so tolerant of the vicious town,
So cased in iron, as to hold his spleen ? — Ud.
540. Difficilem habere oportetaurem ad crimina. Syr. 133.- Our ears
ought to be slow in listening to accusations.
70 DIFFICIUS— DI MELIORA.
541. Difficilis, facilis, jucimdus, acerbus es idem;
Nee tecum possum vivere, nee sine te. Mart. 12, 47, 1.
Obviously borrowed from the " Sic ego nee sine te, nee tecum,
vivere possum," of Ov. Am. 3, 11, 39.
You please, provoke, by turns amuse and grieve,
Tliat not without, nor with thee, can I Jive.— Ed.
or
In all thy humours, whether grave or mellov.-,
Thou'rt such a touchy, testy, pleasant fellow.
Hast so much wit, and mirth, and spleen about thee.
That there's no living with thee nor without thee. Addison, Spectator, 68.
542. Difficilis optimi perfectio atque absolutio. Cic. Brut. 36, 137. —
Perfection and finish of the highest kind is very hard to attain.
543. Dignus est operarius mercede sua. Vulg. S. Luc 10, 7. — The
labourer is worthy of his hire.
544. Dii laneos pedes habent. Macr. Sat. 1, 8, 5. — The gods have
feet of wool. Though noiseless and unperceived, retribution
certainly overtakes the sinner. Petr. 44, 789 has, Bii pedes
lanatos hahent.
545. Dilator, spe longus, iners, avidusque futuri,
Difficilis, querulus, laudator temporis acti
Se puero, censor castigatorque minorum. Hor. A. P. 172.
The Old Fogey.
Inert, irresolute, his neck he cranes
Into the future, grumbles and complains ;
Extols his own young years with peevish praise,
But rates and censures these degenerate days. ^Conington.
546. Dilexi justitiam et odi iniquitatem; propterea morior in exilio.
Baron. Annal. 1085, a.d. — I have loved rigJdeousness and hatett
iniquity, and therefore I die in exile. Dying words of Hildebrand
(Gregory VII.) at Salerno, 1085 a.d., whither he had fled from
the wrath of the Emperor Henry IV. Cf. Ps. xliv 7, Dilexisti
justitiam, etc., from which the speech was borrowed.
547. Dilige (sc Deum) et quod vis fac. Aug. in Ep. S. loan. Tractat.
vii. 8 (vol. iii. pt. ii. 637 F). — If you love God, you may do what
you j)lease. Sometimes qu. as Ama, etfac qiiod vis.
548. Diligentia, qua una virtu te omnes virtu tes reliquse continentur.
Cic. de Or. 2, 35, 150. — Diligence, the one virtue that contains ht
itself all the rest. Cf. " 'Diligent!' that includes all virtues in
it a student can have." — Carlyle, Installation Address, Edinburgh,
April, 1866.
549. Di meliora piis, erroremque hostibus ilium! Virg. G. 3, 513. — God
give His servants better fortune, and send that error to His enemies!
DI MELIUS— DISCE PITER. 71
For similar imprecations, cf. Eveniat nostris hostibus ille pudor. Ov.
Am. 3, 11, 16. — May such shanic be the portion of wij enemy! Sic pereant
oinnes inimici tui, Doniine : qui aiitem diligiiiit te, sicut sol in ortu sue
splendet, ita rutilent! Vulg. Jud. 5, 31. — So let all Thine enemies perish,
Lord, but let them that love Thee shine as the S2iii shinfth in his rising!
550. Di melius duint! Ter. Phorm. 5, 8, 16. (Di meliora velint!
Ov. M. 7, 37).— God forbid I
551. Dimidium facti, qui c?epit, habet: sapere aude;
Incipe. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 40.
Come now, have courage to be wise : begin ;
You're half wa}' over when you once plunge in, — Conington.
and
Incipe : dimidium facti est cfepisse. Supersit
Dimidium: rursum hoc incipe, et efficies. Aus. Epigr. 81.
" Begun's half done" ; thus half 3'Our task's diminished :
" Begin " once more, and so the whole is finished. — £d.
Plato (Leges 6, p. 753) has, 'Apxv ydp Xeyerai /uiv rjpnav Travros. — Ace. to
the proverb, "the beginning is half the battle." 'ApX'? ^^ ''''" VfJ-i-f^v iram-os
(same meaning), is ascribed to Hesiod by Lucian {Hcrnuitimus, 3), but is
more prob, a maxim of Pythagoras, as lamblichus states (Vit. Pythag. 29).
552. Diruit, sedificat, mutat quadrata rotundis. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 100.
A Flighty Inconsequent Fellow.
Builds castles up, then pi;lls them to the ground.
Keeps changing round for square, and square for roi;nd. — Conington.
553. Dis aliter visum. Virg. A. 2, 428. — The yods have judged otherwise.
554. Disce hinc quid possit fortuna, immota labascunt,
Et qui;e perpetuo sunt agitata, manent.
Janus Vitalis, Epigr. Del. p. 366.
The Tiber at Rome.
See fortune's power : th' immovable decays,
And what is ever moving, ever stays. — Ed.
Spenser (" Ruines of Rome ") repeats the idea: —
Ne ought save Tyber, hastening to his fall,
Remains of all: world's iiieonstancie !
That wliich is firm doth Hit and fall away,
And that is fiitting doth abide and stay.
555. Disce mori. Luc. 5, 3C4. — Learn to die. Chamfort (i. 146) makes
a girl of twelve ask, " Pourquoi done cette phrase, Apprendre a
mourir? Je vois qu'on y reussit tres bien d^s la premiere fois."
556. Disce puer virtutem ex me, verumque lH])orem,
Fortunam ex aliis. ^ ii'o- -^- 12, 435.
yEneas to Ascanius.
Learn of your father to be gi'eat,
Of others to be fortunate. — Conington.
72 DISCERE— DIS1':UR.
Of. & -irat, yivoLO irarpos evrvxecTTepos,
TO, 8' &\X' ofjLOLos ■ Kai yevoi civ ov KaKJs. — Soph. Aj. 550. (Ajax to
Teucer): My son, resemhh thy faflier in all things except in fortune, and
thou wilt not do amiss. This is tr. by Acciiis (vol. i. p. 180), Virtuti sis
pal', dispar fortunis patris. — Be thy father s match in valour, but not in
fortune,
557. Discere si cupias, gratis quod quferis habebis. — If you desire to
learn, you shall have mliat you desire free oj cost. Inscription
on school at Salzburg. — Times of October 13, 1885.
558. Discipulus est prioris posterior dies. Syr. 123. — Every day is
yesterday s disciple. Experience teaches.
559. Discite justitiam moniti, et non temnere divos. Virg. A. 6, 620.
— Learn justice by the event, and fear the gods.
560. Discit enim citius, meminitque libentius illud
Quod quis deridet, quain quod probat et veneratur.
Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 262.
Far easier 'tis to learn and recollect
"What moves derision than what claims resjiect. — Conington.
Cf. Dociles iniitandis
Turpibus ac pravis onines sunius. Juv, 14, 40.
Quick are we all to learn what's vile and base. — Ed.
561. Discitur innocuas ut agat facundia causas:
Protegit hsec sontes, immeritosque premit. Ov. T. 2, 273.
The Bar.
In the cause of truth men study eloquence ;
Tlio' it screen guilt, and bully innocence. — Ed.
562. :At5 y] rpls ra KaXd. — Give us a fine tiling two or three times over !
Encore! Cf. Plat. Gorg. cap. 53, 498, fin.
563. Diseur de bons mots, mauvais caractere. Pasc. Pens. 29, 26. —
'Tis a bad sign to be a sayer of good things.
La Bruyere, vol. i. p. 162 (La Cour), eclioes the sentiment, and amplifies it.
" ' Diseurs de bou mots, mauvais caractere ' — ^je le dirais s'il n'avait ete dit.
Ceux qui nuisent a la reputation ou a la tortune des autres, plutot que de
perdre un bon mot, meritent une peine iut'amante : cela n'a pas ete dit, et je
I'ose dire." — That a reputation for telling good stories shows a bad dispositioji,
is a remark that I should have made myself, if it had not been already said.
Those who would sooner damage another man's character or prospects than
viiss a good story deserve the worst jJunishmcnt possible. This has not been
said before, and I venture to p^ut the reflection in circulation. Quint. (6, 3,
28) has, "potius amicum, quam dictum perdidi." — I had, rather lose a friend
than a bon mot; and Horace (Sat. 1, 4, 34) speaks of one who
Diinimodo risura
Excutiat sibi, non hie cuiquam parcel amico. — If he can raise a laugh
at his expense, there's not a friend, he II spare.
On the other hand, Quitard (p. 44) cites the prov., H vaut mieux perdre
un bon mot qu'un ami, " It is better to lose a clever saying than a friend."
DISJECTI— DIYES. 73
564. Disjecti membra poete. Hor. S. 1, 4, 62. — Limbs of the dis-
membered j)oet. Lines of a poet divorced from their context,
or absurdly applied, are still good poetry, though they be but
the poet's viangled remains.
565. Disjice compositam pacem, sere crimina belli;
Arma velit, poscatque simul, rapiatque juventus. Virg. A. 7,
339. Juno bidding Alecto sow hostilities between Trojans and
Latins.
Break off this patclied-up peace, sow war's alarms !
Let youth desire, demand, and seize its arms ! — Ed.
566. Dis proximus ille
Quem ratio, non ira movet, qui facta rependens
Consilio punire potest. Claud. Cons. Mall. 227.
Impartial Jusfice.
He most resembles God, whom not blind rage
But reason moves : who weighs the facts, and thence
Gives penalties proportionate to th' offence. — Ed.
567. Districtus ensis cui super impia
Cervice pendet, non iSiculse dapes
Dulcem elaborabunt saporem ;
Non avium cithara^que cantus.
Somnum reducent. Hor. C. 3, 1, 17.
Damocles.
When o'er his guilty head the sword
Unsheathed hangs, not sumptuous board
Spread with Sicilian cates will please,
Nor voice of singing-birds give ease.
Or music charm to sleep. — Ed.
568. Distringit animum librorum multitudo. Sen. Ep. 2, 3. — A multi-
tude q/' author s only confuses the mind.
569. Di talem terris avertite pestem ! Virg. A. 3, 620. — God x>reserve
the land from such a scourye f
570. Di tibi dent annos ! a te nam ctetera sumes,
Sint modo virtuti tempora longa tua^. Ov. Ep. 2, 1, 53.
God grant thee years ! the rest thou canst provide,
If for thy virtues time be not denied. — Ed.
571. Diverse lingue, orribili iavelle,
Pai'ole di dolore, accenti d'ira,
Voci alte e fioche, e suon di man con elle. Dante, Inf. 3, 25.
The Sounds of HcU.
Various tongues.
Horrible language, outcries of woe,
Accents of anger, voices deep and hoarse,
Mi.v'd up with sounds of smitten hands. — Carti.
572. Dives qui fieri vult, Et cito vult fieri. Juv. 14, Mi). Who loould
be rich would be so rjuickly.
74 DIVIDE— DOLUS.
573. Divide et impera. Coke, Inst. (1669), Pt. iv., cap. i. p. 35.—
Divide and conquer.
Coke, insisting on the iiivincibleucss of unity, stigmatises the qu. as
"explo'sum illud diverbiuni,"— ^7irt< exploded adage. As a policy, how-
ever, the principle served Louis XI. well enough, who by embroiling one
great vassal of the crown with another, and setting Parliament agamst
Parliament, raised the royal prerogative to a higher place than it had ever
enjoyed before. A century later, Catherine de Medici made the axiom her
own: " Dh-iser pour regncr, c'etait deja sa maxime, la regie de sa conduite "
(Philarete Chasles, Hist, de France, Paris, 1847, vol. 2, p. 136). In Vol-
taire's Bon Pklrc (4, 2), the hero, speaking of his "ally," Charles V. of
France, says, "Divisez pour regner ; voila sa jyolitique. "— X)mdc <o reigrn. ;
there you have his policy.
574. Divina natura dedit agros, ars humana sediBcavit urbes. Varr.
R. R. 3, 1. — "God made the country and man. made the town"
Cowper, Task (Sofa), 1, 749.
575. Divitife grandes homini sunt, vi^■ere parce
yEquo animo; neque enim est unquam penuria parvi. Lucret.
5, 1117. — It is wealth to a man to he able to live contentedly
upon a friLyal store: nor can there be ivant to him ivho wants
biit little.
576. Dixit, et aver tens rosea cervice refulsit,
Ambrosiseque comaj divinum vertice odorem
Spiravere : pedes vestis defluxit ad imos ;
Et vera incessu patiiit Dea. Virg. A. 1, 402.
Venics,
She turned and flashed upon their view
Her stately neck's purpureal hue;
Ambrosial tresses round lier head
A more than earthly fragrance shed :
Her falling robe her footprints swept,
And show'd the Goddess as she stept.— 6'onm(//;o?i.
577. Doctor. — A learned divine. Theological professor.
D. Angelicus, title of Thomas Aquinas; D. Authenticus, Gregory of
Eimini; D. Christianissimus, John Gerson ; D. Ecstaticus, John Ruys-
brock; D. Irrefraqibilis, Alexander de Hales; D. Mirabilis, Roger Bacon;
D. Profundus, Thomas Bradwardine ; D. Singularis, William Occam ;
B. SerapMcus, Bonaventura ; D. Suhtilis, Duns Scotus, etc., etc. The
Paris Univ. degree of D.D. (Sanctai Theologia Professor) was so difficult to
obtain, and so highly esteemed in the 14th century, that Pope John XXII.
(so Crevier says in Hist, de VUnivcrsitede Paris, Paris, 1761, vol. ii. p. 321),
who had it not, feared that the fact might be made use of to lessen his
authority.
578. Dolendi modus, non est timendi. Plin. Ep. 8, 17, fin.— Pam has
its limits, apprehension none.
579. Dolus, an vii'tus, quis in hoste requirat ? ^^-g. A. 2, 390.
Who questions when with foes we deal,
If craft or courage guide the steel ? — Conington.
DOMINUS— DONT. 75
Cr. Dolo erat pugnauduni, quum par iion esset annis. Nep. Hann, 10,
4. — He must figlit by stratagem toho cannot motch his foe in arms. All's
fair in love and war. Si leonina pellis non satis est, vulpina addenda.
Chil. \t. 350. — If tlic lion's skin should not suffice, add the fox's hide. Em-
ploy cunning if force fail.
580. Dominus illuminatio mea. Vulg. Ps. xxvi. 1. — The Lord is rtiy
Light. Motto of University of Oxford.
581. Domus arnica, domus optima. Chil. p. 221, tr. of oTkos <^tAos,
o?Ko? (xptcTTos. Apost. 12, 39. — One's own house is best. There's
no place like home. East, west ; Home's best. The Gk. form
of the prov. is told of the tortoise, who was invited with all
the other animals to Jove's wedding, and on arriving late,
pleaded the qu. as excuse. Thereupon he was condemned ever
after to carry his house on his back [Teshido domiporta).
582. Domus tutissimum cuique refugium atque receptaculum. Dig.
lib. 2, tit. 4, 18. — Every man.^ house is his castle.
583. Dona prajsentis cape lastus horte, et
Linque severa. Hor. C. 3, 8, 27.
The guerdon of the ]iassing hour
Seize gladly while 'tis in thy power.
And bid dull care begone. — Ud,
584. Donee eris felix rnultos numerabis amicos,
Tempora si fuerint nubila, solus eris. Ov. T. 1, 9, 5.
Forttine.
While fortune smiles you'll have a host of friends,
But they'll desert you when the stoini descends. — Ed.
Res amicos iuvenit Plant. Stich. 4, 1, 16. — Money finds us friends ; and
'EiVTvx'-a. TToKixpikos. Apost. Cent. 8, 7. — Frosperity has many friends.
585. Donner a quelqu'un le sac. Prov. Quit. p. 639. — To give anyone
the sack.
Alisurdly modern as this saying appears to us, it has long been domesti-
cated in France in precisely the same sense of "abrupt dismissal." Per-
haps the i)roverbial use extends to other countries; and Quit., in I., points
out a propos the identity of word-form in a variety of language.s; from the
Gk. aoiKKos to the Spanish saco and Turkish sal-. This universal circum-
stance is accounted for b}' him, or ratlier by his authority, Jean Goropius
Beccanus, from the fact that when the l)uilding of Babel was suddenly
interrupted, though the workmen forgot their own language, they none of
them forgot tlieir own "sack" of tools.
586. Dont elle eut soin de peindre et orner son visage,
Pour reparer des ans I'irreparable outrage. Rac. Ath. 2, 5. —
She had taken care to make u]) her face in order to repair the
irretrievable ravages of time. Athalie describes the apparition
of her mother, Jezebel, in the dress worn on the day of her
death. The passage is often qu. of ladies who "paint"; the
last line being also said a propos of any rcfurbishmi'ut of faded
thing's.
76 DOS— DULCE.
587. Dos est magna parentium
Virtus, et metuens alterius viri
Certo fcedere castitas,
Et peccare nefas, aut pretium emori. Hur. C. 3, 24, 21.
Domestic Chastity.
Theirs are dowries not of gold,
Their parents' worth, their own pure chastity
True to one, to others cold :
They dare not sin, or, if they dare, they die. — Coninyton.
Horace contrasts the strict conjugal fidelity of the wild races of the
North with the licentious manners of Roman society.
588. Aocrt^ 8' oAtyvy re, <f)iXi] re. Hom. Od. 6, 208. — A little gift, but a
valued one.
589. Dos linajes solo hay en el mundo, el tener y el no tener.
Cei'vantes, D. Quijote, 2, 20. Sancho loq. — There are hut two
families in the world — tlie '^Ilaves^' and thf. '■'■ Haven ts"
590. Do ut des, do ut facias : facio ut des. facio ut facias. In Karl
Marx's Capital, Lond., 1896, 8", p. 551. — / give that you may
give, I give that you may produce. I prodicce that you may give,
I produce tliat you may produce.
A maxim as old as Justinian and Ulpian, and the basis, expressed or
implied, of all pecuniary transactions. It may be stated in the Contractvs
est ultro citroquc ohligatio of Dig. 50, 16, 19 ("Any agreement implies a
mutual obligation"), and the fourfold nature of such contract is defined b}'
the R. jurists in the four parts of the quotation. Marx (Ac.) says, "The
exchange between capital and labour first presents itself to the mind in the
same guise as the buying and selling of all other commodities. The buyer
gives a certain sum of money, the seller an article of a natiu'e different
from money ; and the jurists' consciousness recognises in this, at most, a
material difference expressed in the juridically equivalent formulse. Do ut
Des," etc. Mr Goschen (speech at Leeds, Feb. 11, 1885) summarised the
formula to mean, "The exchange of friendly offices, based on the avowed
self-interest of the parties concerned " {Times, Feb. 12, 1885).
591. Duce tempus eget. Luc. 7, 88. — The times require a leader.
The hour has come, but noL the man.
592. Ducimus autem
Hos quoque felices, qui ferre incommoda vitse.
Nee jactare jugum, vita didicere magistra. Juv. 13, 20.
But, they are also to be reckoned blest
AVho've IcHrnt as 'prentices in life's stern school
To bear life's ills, nor fret beneath his rule. — Ud.
593. Ducunt volentem fata, nolentem trahunt. Sen. Ep. 107, 11,
tr. from the Gk. of the Stoic Cleanthes.
Fate leads tli' obedient, drags those that resist. — Ed.
594. Dulce domum resouemus. John Reading, 1G90. — Let us make
the sweet song of " Home" to resound!
DULCIS— DUM VIVIMUS. 77
Burden of the Ihiniuii, or well-known school-hong, sung on the eve of
the holidays. It begins:
Conciuanius, sodales,
Eja I quid silenius ?
Nobile eanticuni, dulce nielos domum,
Dulce domuui resonemus, etc.
The source of the words is unknown, and the nielotly is traditionally
ascribed to John Reading (or Redding), or to his harmonising of some old
English air. Though now adopted by most public schools, the song is
originally of AVinchester College. Until 1835 it used to be sung round the
"Donuxra" tree, but uow the scene takes place in Meads. " If I wanted
a stranger," says Mr Leach {Hist, of Winch. Coll., Loud., 1899, p. 454).
' ' to realise the charm by which Winchester holds its sons . . . beyond
and above that felt by the scions of nil other schools, I should place
him under the clear sky and in the balmy airs that breathe across the
scented water-meadows, to see and hear a Domum."
595. Dulcis inexpeitis cultura potentis amici ;
Expertus metuit. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 86.
A ])ati'on's service is a strange career,
The tiros love it, but the experts fear. — Conington.
596. Dummodo sit dives, barbarus ipse placet. Ov. A. A. 2, 276. —
Provided he he ricli, even a foreigner pleases well enough.
b'il. Du moment qu'on aime, Ton devient si doux. Marmontel, Zemire
et Azor, (Music by Gretry) 3, 5. Azor sings : The moment one is
171 love, one becomes so amiable.
598. Du musst glauben, du rausst wagen,
Denn die otter leihn kein Pfand;
Nur ein Wunder kann dich tragen
In das schone Wunderland. Schiller, Sehnsucht, fin.
Afipirations.
Faith thou needest, and must dare thee,
Since Heav'n leaves no pledge in hand ;
Only wonder can safe bear thee
To the beauteous wonderland. — Ud.
599. Dum vitant stulti vitia, in contraria currunt. Hor. S. 1, 2, 24.
To cure a fault, fools rush into extremes. — Ud.
GOO. Dum vivimus vivamus. — While we live, let us enjoy hfe.
Live while you live, the epicure would say,
And seize the pleasures of the present day. — Doddridge, Epigr.
The original, if so it may be called, of this hedonistic maxim is preserved
in the Inscriptiones AntiqxuK, etc., of Jan. Griiter (Amsterdam, 1707), where,
in vol. 1, Pag. DCIX., 3, is an inscrii)tion, discovered at Narboune, and
apparently erected by some freedman of the Imperial Household, which
concludes with these words,
AMICI • DVM • VIVIMVS • VIVAMVS.
(1.) Coniedanms et bibamus, eras enini moriemur. Vulg., Isa. xxii. 13.—
Let MS eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.
(2.) Bibamus, moriendum est. Sen. Controv. ii. 14. — Let us drink, for we
must die.
78 D'UN— DU SUBLIME.
(3.) Dum licet, in rebus jucuiidis vive beatus,
Vive menioi- quam sis tevi lirevis. Hor. S. 2, 6, 96.
Then take, good sir, your pleasure while you may,
With life so short, 'twere w'rong to lose a day. — Conington.
(4.) Dum fata simint, vivite Iteti. Sen, Here. Fur. 177. — While fate
alloivs, live hajypily.
(5.) Sapia«, vina liques et spatio brevi
Spem longam reseces. Dum loquimur, fugerit invida
^tas: carpe diem, quam minimum credula postero. Hor. C. 1, 11, 6.
Strain your wine, and prove your M-isdom : life is short, should hope
be more 1
In the moment of our talking, envious time has slipped away.
Seize the present ; trust to-morrow e'en as little as j^ou may. — Conington.
(6.) Indulge geuio, carpamus dulcia ; nostrum est
Quod vivis: cinis et manes et fabula fies.
Vive meraor leti: fugit hora; hoc, quod loquor, iude est. Pers. 5, 151.
Stint not then j^our inclination, pluck the rose-bud while you may;
It is ours the living moment, soon you'll be but dust and clay.
Think of death: the hour's flying; what I speak is sped away. — Ed.
601. D'un devot souvent au chretien veritable
La distance est deux foix plus longue, a mon avis,
Que du pole antarctique, au deti'oit de Davis. Boil. Sat. 11, 114.
'Twixt a true Christian and a devotee,
The distance, to my mind, is twice as great
As from the Antarctic Pole to Davis' Strait. — Ed.
602. Dura aliquis prpecepta vocet mea; dura fatemur
Ksse; sed, ut valeas, multa dolenda feres. Ov. R. A. 22.5.
Hard preceptsthese, one says; I own they are:
But health to gain much hardship must you bear. — Ed.
603. Dura Exerce imperia, et ramos compesce fluentes. Virg. G. 2, 370.
E.xert a rigorous swaj-.
And lop the too luxuriant boughs away. — Dryden.
Very necessary advice to an inexperienced author.
604. Durum ! Sed levius fit patientia,
Quicquid corrigere est nefas. Hor. C. 1, 24, 19.
'Tis hard, but what's impossible to cure,
Patience will make more light. — Ed.
605. Du sublime au ridicule il n'y a qu'un pas. Napoleon I., in
De Pradt's Hist, de I'Ambassade, etc., Ed. 1815, p. 215.—
There is hut one step from the sublime to the ridiculous.
The saying is attributed to Napoleon I., with reference to the Pietreat
from Moscow in 1812, a phrase which, in conversation with his ambassador,
De Pradt, at Warsaw, he kept on repeating live or six times over. See
also Memoires de Mine, de Remusat, Paris, 1880, vol. iii. pp. 55-6. The mot
is, however, of an earlier origin. Marmontel (CEuvres, vol. 5, p. 188) has,
"En general, le ridicule touche au sublime." — In general the ridiculous
approaches the sublime: Tom Paine {Age of Ecasoi, 1794, pt. 2, fin, note)
says, "One step above the sublime makes the ridiculous, and one step
above the ridiculous makes the sublime again." [Biichm. pp. 489-90, and
Harb. p. 202.]
DUX— EX0PO2:. 79
600. Dux foemina facti. Virg. A. 1, 364.
A woman's daring wrought the deed. — Conington.
E.*
607. Ea quoque qua3 vulgo recepta sunt, hoc ipso qviod incertum
auctorem habent, velut omnium Hunt; quale est, Ubi amici,
ibi opes. Quint. 5, 11, 41. — Sidjings in 'p'l'overbial use, from the
fact of tlieir author being unknown, become common property, like
"Where friends are, riches are," etc.
608. Ea sola voluptas, Solamenque mali. Virg. A. 3, 660. — His
" sole remaining joy " and solace of his woes. Said of the flocks
of the Cyclops Polyphemus after he was blinded by Ulysses.
609. E cselo descendit yvwBi creavTov. Juv. 11, 27. — From heaven
descends tJie precept. Know thyself. Admonition of the oracle of
Apollo at Delphi. Quum igitur, Nosce te, dicit, hoc dicit, Nosce
animum tuum. Cic. Tusc. 1, 22, 52. — When the god says, Know
thyself, he means, Knoio thy own mind.
The saying is ascribed to Thales (Diog. Laert. 1, 40), who, in another
part of the same author (1, 35), is represented as liaving replied to the ques-
tion, What is difficult? — to eavni' yvwvai ("to know oneself"). What was
easy, he added, was "to give advice to another" {to dWcp viroTideadai).
Menander (p. 913) has a very natural reflection on Thales' maxim :
Kara ttoW ap eaTiP ov koKws eipi-j/xivov
TO Vvudi '^a.vToV ;;(/)?;(r£/iciTe/3oi' yap fjv
TO yvwdi Toi'S d'XXous.
The " Know thyself" is not quite wisely said:
Give mc the knowledge of others instead. — Ed.
610. Ecce iterum Crispinus! et est mihi ssepe vocandus
Ad partes, monstrum nulla virtute redemptum
A vitiis, segei', solaque libidine fortis. Juv. 4, 1.
Lo I Crispinus in a new jjart ;
Tliis unmitigated scoundrel,
Great alone in sensuality. — Shaw.
Ecce if.cruvi Crispinus is commonly said of any one who is for ever
" turning-up." What, here again ! Ecce iterum Crispinus !
611. P'cce par Deo dignum {sc. spectaculum), vir fortis cum fortuna
mala conpositus. Sen. Prov.cap. 2, 6. — A brave man battling tvith
laisfortuiie is a sjjectacle worthy of the gods.
612. 'E;(6'pwv <"i.8o)pa 8o)f)a koi'K (Ji'vycrt/xa. Soph. Aj. G6.5.
A foeman's gifts are no gifts, liut a curse. — Ccdverlcy,
613. 'E^6^pos ya/) ixoL Keli'os o/xojs AtSao TrvXyirtv,
"Os X ^Tcpoi/ /xev KtvOxj kvl <f)pe(Ti.v, ctAAo Se eiVrr/. Hom. II. 9, 312.
JJiqjlicity.
A\'h() dares tliink one thing, and another tell.
My heart detests liim as the gates of hell. — Pope.
* Iiidiiding tlic Creek II (long E).
80 E COMPIE'— EGO ERO.
614. E compie' niia giornata innanzi sera. Petrarch, Son. 261. — My
day vyas finished before eventide.
615. Ecrasez {or Eci-asons) Tinfjime. — Co'ush the infamous thing.
It is said, or it has been said, that Voltaire, in using this expression in his
correspondence (1759-68) with Frederick II., Diderot. D'Alembert, Dami-
laville. etc., intended by " L' Infdmr," the world's Redeemer; and even
Lacordaire, in his Conferences de N. Dame, understood him to be so speaking.
But let us give his due even to Voltaire. He was attacking not Christ or
Christianity, but that detestable lu'gotry of the time, which in 1762-66 sent
Galas. La Barre, the Greniers, and other Protestant victims to the block and
to the wheel. Whose heart would not have burnt with indignation at such
atrocities? In his letters of that date, Voltaire used often to substitntethe
phrase in abbreviated form— i^'cr. Vinf., or ^crlinf. —for his own sign-
manual. Biichm. p. 280; Fnmag. No. 1250; Lar. pp. 199-201.
616. Egle, belle et poete a deux petits travers,
Elle fait son visage, et ne fait pas ses vers.
P. D. Ecouchard Lebrun, Epigr. 1, 9.
Ifme. F. de Beauharnais.
Egle, beauty and poet, has two little crimes:
She makes her own face, and does not make her rhymes.- — Byron.
Impromptu of Lebrun on Mme. Fanny de Beauharnais, a literary lady of
the First Empire, who revenged herself liy inviting the author of the lines
to dinner and there exhibiting the couplet to her company, with the addi-
tion, in her own hand, of " Vers fa its cant re moi par M. Lehrun, qui dine
aujourd'hui cliez moi! " Fourn. L.D.A., 279-81.
617. 'H yAworo-' o/xw/xox', •>) Se ^pi]v ai'o;/ioTos. Eur. Hipp. 612 (tr. by
Cic. Off. 3, 29, 108, Juravi lingua, mentem injuratam gero). —
My tongue leas sworn it, hut my mind's unsivorii. Mental
reservation.
618. Ego cogito, ergo sum. R. Descartes, Princip. Philosoph., Amster-
dam, 1644, Pt. 1, § 7. — / think, therefore I am.
The fact of consciousness proves the fact of existence — one of the first
principles of the Cartesian philosophy in the pursuit of certain truth. The
identical theory had been broached in the 6th century B.C. by Epimenides
the Eleatic, as qu. in Clem. Alex. Strom, vi. (266) p. 749. ro yap avro
voelv iffTi re Kal elvai, to think is the same thing as to he. The connection
between conscious thought and conscious existence occurs also in S. Augus-
tine's Soliloquia, 2, 1 (vol. i. p. 275 C), where it is implied that there are no
grounds for the certainty of being, except in the faculty of thought.—
" Unde scis (te esse) ?— Nescio. . . . Cogitare te scis?— Scio.— Ergo verum
est cogitare te ? — Verum."
619. Ego deum genus esse semper dixi et dicam ccelitum,
Sed eos non curare opinor, quid agat humanum genus.
Nam si curent, bene bonis sit, male malis, quod nunc abest.
Enn. Trag. i. 61.
I have always said and will say that there is a race of gods,
But, I fancy, that what men do, is to them but little odds.
If they cared, good men would prosper, bad would suffer— not the case.— ^li.
620. Ego ero post principia. Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 11. — I'll take my stand in
the rear. Prudence is the better part of valour.
EGO ET REX— EI TAP KEN. 81
621. Ego et rex mens. — / caul my kiiuj.
Style used by Cardinal Wolsey in official documents, and made one of the
coimts agaiusthini on his fall. In Hen. VIII. 3, 2, Norfolk says,
Then, that, in all you writ to Rome, or else
To foreign princes, Etjo et Rex mens
Was still inscribed ; in which yoi: brought the king
To lie your servant.
It is difficult to say what else the poor Cardinal could have written. Bex
mevs et ego would not even have been Latin.
622. Ego pretium ob stultitiam fero. Ter. And. 3, 5, 4. — / am well
rewarded for my folly.
623. Ego primam tollo, nominor quia Leo. Pha^dr. 1, 5, 7. — / take the
first share by my title of Lion. The Lion hunting in partner-
ship with Sheep, Cow, and Goat, secures all four quarters of the
booty for himself: hence Societas Leonina., Dig. 17, 2, 29, § 2,
(Lio)i's partyiership), stands for any combination in which one
party gets all the profits, and the others all the loss. It may
also be used of any company or assembly, where the " Lion "
of the hour engrosses all the attention to himself.
624. Eheu fugaces, Postume, Postume,
Labuntur anni ; nee pietas moram
Rugis et instanti senectpe
Afferet, indomitajque morti. Hor. C. 2, 14, 1.
Ah ! Postumus, they fleet away
Our years, nor piety one hour
Can win from wrinkles and decay
And Death's indomitable power. — Conington,
625. Eheu ! quam brevibus pei eunt ingentia fatis ! Claud. Rufin. 2,
49. — Alas! ivkat tri/ling events serve to overthrow great powers.^
So Pope, Ra2:)e of the Lock, 1, 2, "What mighty contests rise
from trivial things ! "
626. Eheu Quam temere in nosmet legem sancimus iniquam !
Nam vitiis nemo sine nascitur ; optimus ille est.
Qui minimis urgetur. Hor S. 1, 3, 66.
Alas ! what hasty laws against ourselves we pass !
For none is born without his faults : the best
But bears a lighter wallet than the rest — Conington.
627. Ehret die Frauen ! sie flechten und weben
Himmlische Rosen ins irdisclie Leben.
Schiller, Wiirde der Frauen.
Honour to women ! they twine and they wreatlie
Roses of heaven I'ound life's earthly path ! — Ed.
628. El yap Kev Kal a-jUKpov Itti 'TjUKpM Karadilo,
Kal 6' ajUK rovr epSois, Ta\a k(.v pkya Kal to yevoiTO. Eles. Op.
359. — Jf you only keep addimj little to little, it will soon become
a bicj Iceap. Adde paruiii parvo niagims acei'vus erit. — Monij
a little mak' a mickle.
F
82 EIKOXAi!— EIN WAHN.
629. EtKoi'as elvai rrjs eKaarov '/'t'X'/s tovs Xoyovs. Dion. Hal. Antiq.
Rom. 1, 1. — Uach man's words are the re/lection of his mind.
630. Ein achter deutscher Mann mag keinen Franzen leiden,
Doch ihre Weine trinkt er gem.
Goethe, Faust, Auerbachs Keller.
No thorough Geniiau can abide the French,
Although he's glad enough to drink their wine. — Ed.
631. Ein Augenblick, gelebt im Paradiese,
Wird nicht zu teuer mit dem Tod gebiisst. Schiller, D. Carlos, 1,5.
One moment spent in Paradise,
Were not too dearly bought with Death. — Ed.
632. Ein einz'ger Augenblick kann Alles umgestalten. Wieland,
Oberon, 7, 75. — A single moment can change all.
633. Eine schone Menschenseele finden ist Gewinn. J. G. Herder,
Der gerettete Jiingling (1797). — It is a gain to find a heautiftd
human soul.
634. Eine Versohnung
Tst keine, die das Herz nicht ganz befreit.
Ein Tropfen Hass, der in dem Freudenbecher
Zuriickbleibt, macht den Segenstrank zum Gift. Schiller, Maid
of Orleans, 3, 4 (Joan loq.). — A reconciliation that does not com-
j)letely free the heart, is no7ie at all. One droj) of hate left i'x the
cuj) of joy renders the blissful dri')ik a poison.
635. Ein Kaiserwort soil man nicht dreh'n, noch deuteln. G. A.
Burger, Die Weiber von Weinsberg (1774), str. 11. — An emperor's
vjord may no man wrest., nor garble.
636. Ein Traum, ein Traum ist unser Leben
Auf Erden hier ;
Wie Schatten auf den Wogen, schweben
XJnd schwinden wir ;
Und messen uns're tragen Tritte
Nach Raum und Zeit,
Und sind, und wissen's nicht, in Mitte
Der Ewigkeit ! Joh. G. von Herder, 1796.
Amor und Psyche.
A dream, a dream is all our lifetime here !
Shadow on wave we toss and disappear;
And mark by time and space our weary way,
And are, but know not, in eternity! — Ed.
637. Ein itnniitz Leben ist ein friiber Tod. Goethe, Iphigenia, 1, 2
(Ipli. loq.). — A useless life is a jjremcUure death.
638. Ein Wahn, der mich begliickt,
Ist eine Walirheit wert, die mich zu Boden driickt.
C. M. Wieland, Idris und Zenide (1768 , 3, 10.
EIl^— EMAS. 83
Where Ignorance is Bliss.
A fallacy that makes me glad,
Is worth a truth that leaves me sad. — Ed.
639. Eis otwi'us apttrros, dixvi'ecrOaL Trepl iraTpijS- Horn. II. 1 2, 243. —
The one best omen is, to fight for one's countri/. The patriot has
no need to consult auguries when his countiy is in danger.
640. Et^', S> AaJcTTe, (TV TOLovTOS wv <^tAos rjfJt.iv yevoio. Xen. Hell. 4, 1,38.
— Would to heaven that a man of your noble sentiments were our
friend! Speech of Agesilaus, King of Sparta, to the Persian
genei-al, Pharnabazus (396 B.C.). Hence the saying, Talis quum
{or quuni talis) sis, utinam noster esses/ Generous recognition
of an enemy's work.
641. Eligito tempus, captatum seepe, rogandi. Ov. Ep. 3, 1, 129. —
Choose your opporttcnit/j for making the request, after having
long xoatched for it.
642. EAou /3tov api(TTOv, rjSvv Se ax;Tov t) a-wijOeca Troi'jcreL. Plut. Mor.
p. 727 (de Exilio, c. 8). — Choose the best life, and habit ivill make
it sweet ; tr. by Bacon (Sermones 7, fin.). Optimum elige : suave
et facile illud faciet consuetudo.
643. 'EAttis /cat (TV Tv^Y], fieya ')^aip€Te • Tur Xifxev evpov.
OvSev kjxoi ^ vfiZv Trat^ere rov'i [xer e/xe. Y. Dubner's Epigr.
Anthol. Palatina, Paris, 1864-72, vol. ii. p. 10. (Cap. ix. 49).
Or,
Fortune and Hope, farewell ! I'm here in port
And finished with you. Now with others sport. — Ed.
I've entered ])ort ; Fortnne and Hope, adieu !
Make game of others, for I've done with you. — Ed.
Latin versions abound; c.(j., the following, from Sir T. Mere's Opera,
Frankfurt, 1689, p. 233 {Pro(jymnasmata): —
Jam portuni inveni: Spes et Fortuna valete;
Nil mihi vobiscum est : Indite nunc alios.
Le Sage (Gil Bias, Bk. 9, 10, fin.) makes his hero inscribe the distich (in
the form Inveni portitm, etc., and Sal me lusisfis, etc.) on his castle of
Lirias on the conclusion of his wanderings; and Lord Brougluim liad the
words written on his villa at Cannes. For these, and further particulars, the
reader is referred to the exhaustive note on the subject by Mv R. Horton
Smith, in A', aiul Q., 9tli ser., ii. 29.
644. E mangia e bee e dorme e veste panni. Dante, Inf. 33, 141. —
JJe eats, ami drinks, and sleeps, and dons his clothes. Said of
Branca Doria, whom Dante seems to have put into hell before
he was dead.
645. Ema.s, non quod opus est, sed quud necesse est: Quod non opus
est, asse carum est. Cato ap. Sen. Ep. 94, 28. — Buy what you
need, not tvhai you ivant : lohat you don't need is dear at a gift.
84 HMEIl'— EN! HIC.
646. H/>iets TOi —aripiov ji.ky djitivoves ei';(0/xe6'' eivai. Hom. II. 4, 405. —
We pride ourselves on being far better men than our fathers.
647. Encore une etoile qui file,
Qui file, file et disparait! Beranger, Etoiles qui filent (1820),
Paris, 1821, vol. 2, 193. — Yet another shooting-star / v^hich falls,
falls, and disappears ! Refrain of song.
648. 'El' 8e ^det KoX oAecro-oi'. Hom. 11. 17, 647. — Slay in the open dag-
light, if one needs must fall. Ajax' prayer to Jove to dispel the
darkness shrouding the field of battle.
Clear the sky
That we may see our fate, and die at least,
If such Thy will, in th' open light of day. — Uarl of Dcrhy.
649. En ego campana; nunquam denuntio vana.
Laudo Deum verum, plebem voco, congrego clerum;
Defunctos ploro, pestem fugo, festa decoro.
Vox mea, vox vitas ; voco vos, ad sacra venite !
Sanctos collaudo, tonitrua fugo, funera claudo.
Funera plango, fulgura frango, Sabbata pango ;
Excito lentos, dissipo ventos, paco cruentos.
A helpe to Discourse, Lond., 1668.
The Bells.
I am the Bell ; and no vain message do I tell,
True God I praise, collect the flock and call the priests.
The dead I mourn, and ban the plague, and gladden feasts.
The voice of life is mine ; I hid to things divine.
Saints' prayers I crave, from thunder save, and close the grave.
Funerals knelling, lightnings quelling, Sunday's telling ;
Sluggards waking, tempests breaking and peace-making. - Ed.
N.B. — Another reading of line 3 is Defunctos -ploro, vivos voco, fulmitva
frango. The famous Miinster bell, cast at Basle 1486, and now in the
Cantonal Museum of Schaffliausen, is pop known as Schiller's bell, from
having furnished the jioet with the motto (and idea) for his Lied von d.er
Glocke. Its legend is iTtbog • 'Foro " fHortuDs * plango " JJulgura * J7rango.
650. En ego, quum patria caream, vobisque, domoque,
Raptaque sint, adimi quas potuere, mihi :
Ingenio tamen ipse meo comi torque fruorque;
Cajsar in hoc potuit juris habere nihil. Ov. T. 3, 7, 45.
The Poet in Exile.
When of my country, home, and you bereft.
And all that could be ta'en, was ta'en from nie ;
My art, t'accompau}' and cheer, was left ;
Caesar in this could claim no right nor fee. — Ed.
651. En hfec promissa fides est? Virg. A. 6, 346. — /*• this the fulfil-
ment of his promise?
652. En! hie declarat, quales sitis judices. Phajdr. 5, 5, 3S.— This
shows what good judges you are!
EN MYPTOY—ENTRE CHIEN. 85
653. El' jxvprov kXuBI to ^[(jjo'i </jopycrw,
Mcr—ep 'Ap/xo8tO'5 Kac Apto-Toyetrcov,
ore Toi' Tt'/aai'j'ov KTavervyv,
to-ovo/ioi's t' 'A^Tjva? eTroLijirdrijv. Callistx\ p. 1290, Brunck's
Analecta Vet. Poet. Gr., 177G, i 155.
Hannodius and Aristogeiton.
In hrancli of luj-itle will I Avreathe my sword,
Like Aristogeiton and Harmodins,
When tliej^ destroyed tlieir conntry's tyrant lord,
And gained for Athens eqnal rights and dnes. — Ed.
These two young Athenian patriots, in 514 B.C., slew Hipparcluis, brother
of the tjTant Hippias, to avenge an insult offered to Harniodius' sister and
destroy the line of the Pisistratidse. Failing to reach Hijipias, they rushed
back and killed the brotlier, with daggers hidden in the myrtle bough they
were carrying in the day's Panathenaic festival. Both suffered for the
deed, and were afterwards raised to "divine " honours by a grateful country.
All that most endears
Glory, is when the myrtle wreathes a sword,
Just as Harniodius drew on Athens' tyrant lord. — B/pvii, "Ch. Har." 3, 20.
"Hence," says Mr Tozer in his ed. of Ch. Harohl (Lond., 1885, p. 262),
"the sword in myrtles drest" {Christ. Year. 3rd Sun. in Lent) "became
the emblem of the assertion of liberty." Card. Newman, in his Letter to
Dr Puseif on his recent Eirenicon {\jO\\A., 1866, p. 9), says, "We at least
have not professed to be composing an Irenicon, when we treated you as
foes. There was one of old time who wreathed his sword in myrtle; excuse
nie — you discharge your olive-branch as if from a catapult."
654. En pudet, et fateor, jam desuetudine longa
Vix subeunt ipsi verba Latina mihi. Ov. T. 5, 7, 57.
I own with shame that discontinuance long
Makes me well nigh forget the Latin tongue. — Ed.
655. 'El' Tw (fipovelv yap jx-ijSev 7]3tcrTos /3to?. Soph. Aj. 554. — Unconscioutf
cluldhood is life's sineetest cuje.
656. En toute chose il faut considerer la fin. La Font. 3, 5 (Le Ilenard
et le Bouc).- — In everything one must consider the end.
The "moral" of ^so}i's Fab. 45, is, nZv avOpthwwv tovs (ppovifxavs Set
■Kporepov TO. reXr] tuv Trpay/j-dTUiv aKoweiv, eW oOrcos avrols eirixeipetv. —
Prudent men ought to consider heforchand the end of anyfldnij before proceed-
iiiif III t<il:e it in hand. Cf. Quidquid agas, prudenter agas, et respice tinem.
Cisia Ufiiiianorum, cap. 103 init. — JVhaterer ijou do, act ivith caution, and
cuitsidcr the end; and, Li omnilnis ojteribus tuis nieniorare novissinia tua,
et in ieternum non peecabis. Vulg. Ecclus. 7, 40. — jrhafsoever thou takestin
haiul, remember the end and thou shalt never do amiss.
657. Entre chien et loup. Prov. — Between dog <ind wolf. Twilight:
the interval after sunset, so Quitard explain.s it (p. 227), when
the wolf comes prowling round the sheep-fold before the
shepherd's dog is placed on guard. Wi'iting to Mine, de
Grignan (Letter 826, ed. A. Regnier, 1862, vi. 505), Mme. de
Sevigne says, "J'essaye d'cclaircir mes 'entre chiens et loups '
(the obscure passages in my letters), autant qu'il m'est possible. '
86 ENTRE NOS— EPFA.
658. Entre nos ennemis
Les plus a craindre sont souvent les plus petits. La Font. 2, 9.
Lion et Moucheron. — Among our enemies, the most to be dreaded
are often the smallest.
659. Entre tard et trop tard, il y a, par la grfice de Dieu, une distance
incommensurable. Mme. Swetchine, vol. 1, Pens6e xlv. —
The difference between late and too late is, by God's mercy,
immeasurable.
660. "ETrea Trrepoevra. Hom. Tl. 1, 201. — Winged words.
661. Eppur si muove! — And yet it (the Sun) moves/
Reputed saying of Galileo Galilei on his abjuration of his celebrated
Dialogur on Sun spots and the Sun's rotation {Dialogo sopra i dm massime
sistemi) before the Inquisition on June 22, 16-33. The original copy of the
document is now to be seen in the Bibliotheca del Seminario at Fadua,
and shows no sign of any such reservation on the jiart of the author; nor
has the minutest research succeeded in substantiating the fable. The
earliest mention of the legend, ace. to Fumagalli, is Baretti's Italian Library
(Lond., 1757, p. 52), to which Buchmann adds Lacombo's Did. des portraits
hisforiqt/cs, etc., Paris, 1768-9, vol. 2 (no page). It is now universally
rejected as imauthentic. [Funiag. No. 309; Biichm. p. 467.]
662. Era gia I'ora che volge il disio
A' naviganti, e intenerisce il cuore
Lo di c' han detto a' dolci amici addio ;
E che lo nuovo peregrin d'amore
Punge, se ode squilla di lontano,
.Che paia il giorno pianger che si muore. Dante, Purg. 8, 1.
The Sunset Hour.
Now was the hour that wakens fond desire
in men at sea, and melts their thoughtful heart
Who in the morn have bid sweet friends farewell ;
And pilgrim, newly on his road, with love
Thrills if he hear tlie vesper bell from far
That seems to mourn for the expiring day. — Car)j.
Cf. Statins, S. 4, 6, 3, Jam moriente die; and Gray (Elegy), "The curfew
tolls the knell of parting day."
663. Era la notte, e non si vedea lume. Ariosto, Orl. Fur. cant. 40,
st. 6. — 'Twas night, and yiot a glimmer to be seen.
664. "Epya veo^v, /3ovXal Se /xecrwr, ei'xat Se yepoi'Twr. Hes. Fr. 65.
Let youth in deeds, in counsel man engage ;
Prayer is the proper duty of old age. — Bosu-cU.
Another form of the saying, Neots /xkv ?pya, ^ovXds S^ yepaiTepois. Paroem.
Gr., vol. i. p. 436 (App. 4, 6).— Works for the young, and counsels for their
elders, seems to be an echo of Eur. Fr. 497,
TraXaws alvos' ^pya. p.ev vewrepoiv,
^ovKal 8' exovcTL tQiv yepairepijiv Kparos.
Also cf. Macarius, Centuria:, 4, 11 (Paroem. Gr., vol. ii. p. 167), for the
older, and apparently original, reading, '"Epya vewv, (3ov\al de aeffwv, Tropdal
8i yepovTuiv.
ERIPUIT— ES 1ST BESTOIMT. 87
665. Eripuit cj«lo fulmen, mox sceptra tyrannis. A. R. J. Turgot,
in Condorcet's Vie de M. Turgot, Lond., 1786, p. 200, Harb.
Often qu. as, "Sceptrumque tyrannis." — He robbed Heaven of
its bolts, and tyrants af their sceptres.
Inscription for Houdoii's bust of Franklin, with allusion to the discovery
of the lightning conductor and the American "War of Independence. The
line is partly an adaptation of Manilius Astr. 1, 104, Eripuitquc Jovi fulmen
viresque tonaadl; and partly of the Eripuit fulmenque Jovi Phccboquc
sagittas of Foliguac's Anti-Lucretius, 1, 96.
666. Ernst ist das Leben, heiter ist die Kunst. Schiller, Wall. Lager.
ProL, fin. (1798). — Life is earnest, art is cheerful.
btii". Errare humanum est. Polignac, Anti-Lucretius, 5, 58. — To err is
human. Qi. Pope {Essay on Criticism, Pt. ii. 325), "To err is
human, to forgive divine."
Hieron. (Ep. 57, 12) has, "errasse humanum est, et confiteri erroreni,
prudeutis " : and Cic. Phil. 12, 2, 5, "Cujusvis honiinis est errare; nuUius,
nisi insipientis, in errore perseverare. Posteriores enim cogitationes (iit
aiunt) sapientiores solent esse. — Any man is liable to err, but no one but a
fool will persist in his error. As they say. second thouyhts are generally
the wisest. Hence, perhaps, the med. prov., " Hi;manum est peccare
sad perseverare diabolicum " Chil. p. 518. — To sin is human; to continue
in sin is devilish.
Also:
Man-like it is to fall into sin ;
Fiend-like it is to dwell therein. — Longfel/ou: (Aphorisms).
Errare est hominis, sed non persistere : sajpe
Optimiis est portus vertere consilium. Verinus, Chil. 518.
To err, not to persist in it, is man's:
The best escape is oft a change of plans. — Ed.
668. Errare, mehercule, malo cum Platone, . . . quam cum istis vera
sentire. Cic. Tusc. 1,17, 39. — I nwiild much rather err in company
loith Plato, than to think rigidly with men of those opinions
( Pythagoreans ) .
669. Es bildet ein Talent sich in der Stille,
Sich ein Charakter in dem Strom der Welt. Goethe, Tasso, 1, 2.
— A talent is developed in q'ui etude : character is formed in the
turmml of the world.
670. Es ist bestimint in Gottes Piat
Dass man vom Liebsten, wiis man bat.
Muss scheiden.
Ed. von Feuchtersleben, "Nach altdeutscher Weise,"
as altered by Mendelssohn for his musical setting of the words.
It is ordained by Ood above
Tliat from the thing lie most doth love,
Man needs must sever. — Ed.
88 ES 1ST EINE— EST ALTQUID.
671. Es ist eine alte Geschichte,
Doch bleibt sie immer neu.
H. Heine, " Ein Jiingling liebt' ein Madchen."
Lovc-rnaking.
It is an old-world story,
And yet 'tis ever new. — Ed.
672. Es kostet nichts, die allgemeine Schonheit
Zu sein, als die gemeine sein fiir alle. Schiller, Maria Stuart, 3, 4.
Elizaheth. She who to all is "common" may with ease
Become the "common" object ot applause. — Bohn s Stand. Library .
* ^* This cruel fling of Elizabeth's at Mary's successive marriages is
difficult to render into English, based as it is on a jeiv dc mots — " allgemein
and "gemein fiir alle."
673. Esse bonam facile est, ubi quod vetet esse i^emotum est. Ov. T. 5,
14, 25. — It is easy for a woman to he good, when all that hinders
her from being so is removed.
674. Esse oportet ut vivas, non vivere ut edas. Auct. Her. 4, 28, 39.
— 07ie should eat to live, not live to eat. Socrates says (Diog.
Laert. 2, 34), tovs {Xiv aXXovs dvdpwwovi ^yv iv ecrOiouv avTov 8e
IdOUiv tVa ^(^rj. — Other men lived but to eat, while he ate to live.
675. Esse quam videri, bonus malebat. Sail. Cat. 54. — He preferred to
he, rather than seem, an honest man. Said of Cato Major. Cf. ov
yap 8oKetv aptcTTOS, dA.A' elvai OeXei. ^sch. Theb. 592. — He would
not seem just only ; he would he so. Plut. says (Aristides, c. 3),
that when the actor came to this line the whole audience looked
at Aristides, "the Just."
676. Esse quid hoc dicam, vivis quod fama negatur,
Et sua quod rarus tempora lector amat ?
Hi sunt invidiam nimirum, Regule, mores,
Pneferat antiquos semper ut ilia novis. Mart. 5, 10, 1.
Old and New Authors,
Why, pray, to living men is fame denied,
And readers mostly their own age eschew ?
It is the freak of envy or of pride
Always to rate the old above the new. — Ed.
677. Esse quoque in fatis reminiscitur affore tempus.
Quo mare, quo tellus, correptaque regia coeli
Ardeat; et mundi moles operosa laboret. Ov. M. 1, 256.
The Lay of Doom.
He calls to mind a presage of the fates, —
That st-a, and earth, and Heaven's high palaces
Should burst in flame, and totter to its base
All the laborious fabric of tlie world. — Ed.
678. Est aliquid quo tendis, et in quod dirigis arcum ? Pers. 3, 60. —
Have you any ahn in view, and at what do you point your how ?
EST BREVITATE— ESTNE. 89
679. Est bre-vdtate opus ut currat sententia. Hor. S. 1, 10, 9. — Terse-
ness there wants to inake the thought ring dear. — Conington.
Need of a concise style.
680. Est deus in nobis, et sunt commercia co?li. Ov. A. A. 3, 549. —
We poets have a god within, and liold communion with the shy.
681. Est genus hominuin qui esse primos se omnium rerum volunt,
Nee sunt : hos consector. Hisce ego non paro me ut x'ideant ;
Sed his ultro arrideo, et eorum ingenia admiror simul.
Quicquid dicunt, laudo : id rui'sum si negant, laudo id quoque.
Negatquis? Nego. Aiti Aio. Postremo imperavi egomet mihi
Omnia assentari. Is qu^estus nunc est multo uberrimus.
Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 17.
The Parasite.
Gnatlto. Some men tlieie are who would lie first in every thing,
And are not. These are my game ; but not to make 'em laugh ;
Rather, to laugh with tliem, astounded at their wit.
They speak, and I applaud ; or, should they contradict,
I praise that too. If they deny, why so do I ;
Affirm ? My affirmation 's ready — in a word,
I've schooled myself to yield assent on every point.
'Tis the most jiaying occupation that I know. — Ed.
682. Est-il aucun moment
Qui vous puisse assurer d'un second seulement? La Font. 11, 8.
(Vieillard et les trois jeunes hommes.)
Can with certainty any one moment be reckoned
That can give you th' assurance of passing a second ? — Ed.
683. Est locus unicuique suus. Hor. S. 1, 9, 51. — Each man finds his
place. There is room for all.
684. Est modus in rebus ; sunt certi denique fines,
Quos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum. Hor. S. 1, 1, 106.
Yes, there's a mean in morals ; life has lines,
To north or south of which all virtue pines. — Conimjton.
Society is (or should be) inspired by that golden mean which is called good
taste, and woe to the man who oversteps the boundary. Let your modera-
tion be known unto all men.
685. Est multi fabula plena joci. Ov. F. 6, 320. — The story is full of fun.
686. Est natura hominum novitatis avida. Plin. 12, 5. — It is the
nature of man to love novelty.
Cf. Est quoque cunctarum novitas carissinia rerum ;
Gratiaque officio, quod mora tardat, abest. Ov. Ep. 3, 4, 51.
The dearest of all things is novelty;
And favours lose their value by delay. — Ed.
687. Estne Dei sedes nisi teri-a, et pontus, et aer,
Et ccelum, et virtus? Superos (juid (juterimus ultra?
Jupiter est, quodcunque vides, (juocuncjui^ moveris. Luc. 9, 578.
— Is not the Deity's dtvelling the earth and sea and air and heaven
90 ESTO PECCATOR— ET AMARUNT.
and virtue ? Why seek the gods elsewhere ? Jupiter is, in truth,
whatever you see, and wheresoever you are. The doctrine of
Pantheism, which the conchiding line well sums up.
688. Esto peccator et pecca fortiter, sed fortius fide et gaude in
Christo, etc. Luther, Ep. ad Melanchthon, ex. Epp. R. P. M.
Lutheri (lentv, 1556, Tom. i. p. 345). — Be a shiner, and sin
hardily, but believe arid rejoice in Christ more mightily stdl, etc.
689. Esto perpetua ! — Mayest thou endure for ever I The supposed
dying apostrophe of Pietro Sarpi (Era Paolo) in speaking of his
beloved Venice.
690. Esto, ut nunc multi, dives tibi, pauper amicis. Juv. 5, 113.
Adopt the way the present fashion tends;
Indulge yourself, he saving tow'rds your friends. — Ed.
691. Est profecto deus, qui quas nos gerimus auditque et videt.
Bene merenti bene jDrofuerit, male merenti par erit. Plau.t. Capt.
2, 2, 63 and 65. — Certainly there is a God who sees and hears
what we do. . . . Well will it be for the toell-deserving, and the
evil-doer will get his deserts.
692. Est quadam prodire tenus, si non datvtr ultra. Hor. Ep. 1, 1,
32. — All may make some progress, though it be not alloived them
to go beyond a certain point.
693. Est quiddam gestus edendi. Ov. A. A. 3, 755. — There is much
in a person^ s mode of eating.
694. Est rosa flos Veneris : cujus quo furta laterent
Harpocrati matris dona dicavit Amor.
Inde rosam mensis hospes suspendit amicis,
Convivpe ut sub ea dicta tacenda sciant.
Lemaire's Poette Lat. Minor, vii. p. 125.
Snh rosa.
The rose is Venus' flower ; her thefts to aid
Love to Harpocrates the gift conveyed.
'Tis why each host hangs o'er his board a rose,
That what's said under it may none disclose. — Ed.
Harpocrates was the God of Silence. — Burman's Anthologia
(1773), lib. 5, epigr. 217, reads amici.
695. Est virtus placitis abstinuisse bonis. Ov. H. 17, 98. — 'Tis virtue
to abstain from things that please.
696. Et amarunt me quoque Nymphfe. Ov. M. 3, 456. — / too have
been loved by the Nymphs. I too have found women to love me.
Words of Narcissus on being unable to grasp his own I'eflection
in the water.
H TAN— ET NULLT. 91
697. "H TCLv, 1] cTTt ras. Pint. Lacoenar. Apophthegm. 15 (Mor. p. 299).
— Either this, or upon this/ Parting words of the Spartan
mother on handing her son the shield he was to carry into
battle. He was to bring it back, if not brought back upon it.
698. Et c'est etre innocent que d'etre malheureux. La Font. Elegie
(Nymphes de Yaux., fin.). — Misfortune's the proof of a man's
innocence.
Nicholas Fouquet (1615-80), appointed Superintendent of Finance on
Mazarin's death, was in 1661 charged with malversation of the piiblic
funds, and imprisoned for life in the Fortress of Pignerol. Just previous
to his fall, he had entertained the King in munificent style at his country
seat, Vaux-Praslin, near Melun. It was in exculpation of his patron's
errors that La Fontaine composed his Ode.
699. Et genus et virtus, nisi cum re, vilior alga est. Hor. S. 2, 5, 8.
Yet family and worth, without the staff
Of wealth to lean on, are the veriest (\.\-a.^.—Conington.
700. Etiam capillus unus habet umbi^am suam. Syr. 159. — Even a
single hair casts a shadow. The slightest clue is of importance.
701. Etiam celeritas in desiderio mora est. Syr. 149. — When we long
for a tiling, haste itself is slow.
702. Etiam oblivisci quid sis, interdum expedit. Syr. 152. — It is
sometimes expjedient to forget ivho you are.
703. Etiam sapientibus cupido glorias novissima exuitur. Tac. H. 4, 6.
— Ambition is the last passion to be laid aside, even by the wise.
Plato (ap. Athenffius, 11, 116, p. 507) says, '"E.^xo-'rov rov rrjs So^t/s x'-'''^""-
iv T<2 davarip avru^ dTro5v6fx,fda. — IrJonj {ambition) is the last garment of lohich
ive divest ourselves, and that only with death ifse/f. Cf. Milton, Lycidas, 70,
Fame is the spur that the clear spirit doth raise
(That last intirmity of noble mind).
704. Et jam summa procul villai'um culmina fumant,
Majoresque cadunt altis de montibus umbra-. Virg. E. 1, 83.
Approach of Evening.
Far off the smoke of farmsteads now ascends;
The mountain's brow its lengthening shadow bends. — Ed.
705. Et le combat cessa, faute de combattants. Corn. Cid.( 1636), 4, 3.
— TJie combat ceased, for want of combatants.
706. Et nati natorum, et qui nascentur ab illis. Virg. A. 3, 98. — The
children of our children, and tJiose wlio shall be born of them.
Our posterity to the latest period.
707. Kt nulli cessura fides, sine crimine mores,
Nudaque simplicitas, purpureus(iue pudor. Ov. Am. 1, 3, 13.
Trusty good faith, a life without a stain.
Of l)lubiiing purity, of manners plain. — Ed.
92 ET NUNC— ETRE RIGOUREUX.
708. Et nunc omnis ager, nunc onmis pai-tui'it arbos ;
Nunc fronclent sylvse, nunc fonnosissimus annus. Vii-g. E. 3, 56.
Spring.
Now tields and trees all blossoming appear,
Leafy the woods, and loveliest the year. — Ed.
709. Et piidet, et metuo, semperque eademque precari,
Ne subeant animo tpedia ju.sta tuo. Ov. Ep. -4, 15, 29.— /am
ashamed and fear to be aiivays making the same requests, lest you
should conceive a well-deserved disgust of me.
710. Et quando uberior vitiorum copia'i Quando
Major avai'itii^ patuit sinus? Alea quando
Hosanimos? Juv. 1, 87.
What age so large a crop oC vices bore,
Or when was avarice extended more,
When were the dice with more profusion thrown? — Dryden.
711. Et, quasi cursores, vital lampada tradunt. Lucr. 2, 78. — Like
runners, they hand 07i the torch of life. Cf. Plat. Leges 6,
776, yevvon'Tas re /cat eKTpec^ovTas TratSas, KaOdirep XaixirdBa
TOF j3lov TrapaStSovra? aAAots 1^ dXXcov. — Begetting and rearing
children, they hand on life from one generation to another, like the
torch in the race. Eig. taken from the " Torch-Race " at the
Athenian festivals of Prometheus, Vulcan, etc.
712. Et quisquam ingenuas etiamnum suspicit artes,
Aut tenerum dotes carmen habere putat %
Ingenium quondam fuerat pretiosius auro;
At nunc barbai'ies grandis, habere nihil. Ov. Am. 3, 8, 1.
Is tliere any one nowadays honours tlie arts,
Or thinks that sweet verse has its due i-ecompense?
More than gold were prized formerly talents and parts:
But now they're a drug in this sad decadence. — Ed.
713. Etre aimable, charmer, ce n'est pas si facile,
Quand on se fait aimei', on n'est pas inutile. Louis Ratisbonne,
Comed. Enfantine, xxiii. (Le Charme), Paris, 1861, 8°, p. 72.
To be amiable, charming 's not done with such ease ;
They've a useful career who have learnt how to please. — Ed.
714. Etre rigoureux pour les particuliers qui font gloire de mdpriser
les Loix and les Ordonnances d'un Etat, c'est etre bon pour le
Public. Et on ne fcauroit faire un plus grand Crime contre les
Interets publics, qu'en fe rendant Indulgent envers ceux qui les
violent. Richelieu, Test. Pol. La Haye, 1740, 8°, 8th ed., vol. 2,
cap. 5, p. 25. — To act witJt rigour towards those individuals who
glory in despising the laios, is to consult the public good; and one
could not commit a greater crime against public ititerests, than to
show indulgence to those who violate them.
ET S^PE— EX ABUNDANTIA. 93
715. Et ssjjje usque adeo, mortis fonnidine, vita?
Percipit humanos odium lucisque videndse,
Ut sibi consciscant mcerenti pectore lethum. Lucret. 3, 79.
Suicide.
Often, through fear of dying, men conceive
Hatred of life and to behold the light:
So much that tliey with sorrow-laden hearts
Inflict their deaths upon themselves! — Ed.
716. Et teiiuit nostras numerosus Horatius aures,
Dum ferit Ausoiiia carmina culta lyra.
Virgilium vidi tantum: nee amara Tibullo
Tempus amicitiaj fata dedere mese. Ov. T. 4, 10, 49.
With rhythmic numbers Horace charmed our ears,
Tuning th' Ausonian lyre to polish'd verse.
Virgil I did but see ; and fate unkind
Vouchsafed me not to call Tibullus friend. — Ed.
Ovid's recollection of the chief poets of his day — beginning of the first
century of our era. "As for Burns, I may truly say, Virgiliuin vidi tantum.
I was a lad of fifteen in 1786-7, when he first came to Edinburgh," etc.
Sir Walter Scott, qu. in T. Carlyle's Miscellanies, London, 1869, vol. 2, p. 48.
717. Et veniam pro laude ]ieto: laudatus abunde,
Noil fastiditus si tibi, lector, ero. Ov. T. 1, 7, 31.
Vardon, not praise, I seek; enough I'm i)raised,
If, on jierusal, no disgust be raised. — Ed.
718. Et voila justement comme on ecrit I'histoire! Volt. Chariot, 1,
7. — That is precisely how history is ivritten/ A jumble of errors,
probabilities, and partial narration. " Don't read history to
me, that can't be true " Sir Robert Walpole to his son Horace.
Prior's Life of Malone (1860), p. 387.
in the play, the Countess's steward runs in to announce that the
villagers had taken the troupe of acrobats she had hired for the King's
amusement, for the King himself.
Tout le monde a crie le Roi ! sur les chemins;
On le crie au village et chez tous les voisins ;
Dans votre basse-cour on s'obstine a le croire :
Et voilii justement comme on ecrit I'histoire.
The play appeared in 1767, and on Sept. 24, 1766, Voltaire had made use
of the expression in writing to JIme. du Defiand. On a friend defending
him in the presence of the same lady, and maintaining that at least he had
invented nothmg, "llien?" repli(iuait-elle, "et que voulez-vous de plus." II
a inventi I'histoire! Fovun. L.D.L., p. 300.
719. Euge poeta! Pars. 1, 75. — Bravo, poet/
720. Eventu rerum stolidi didicere magistro. Claud. Eutr. 2, 489. —
— Fools learn hy the event. Eventus hoc docet ; stultorum iste
magister est. Liv. 22, 39. — The event, whiclb is always your
fool's teaclier, proves it.
721. Ex abundantia enim cordis os loquitur. Vulg., Matt. xii. 34. —
OrU of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
94 EXCIDAT— EXEGI.
722. Excidat ilia dies a3vo, nee postera credant
Stecula; nos certe taceamus, et obruta niulta
Nocte tegi proprise patiamur crimina gentis. Stat. S. 5, 288. —
Let that day he blotted out of the record of time ^ and future ages
hnoxii it not. Let ms at least be ailent, and allow the crimes of our
7iatio7i to be buried in the grave of night. Quoted by President
Christophe de Thou a propos of the St Bartholomew massacres.
See the Memoires de la Vie, etc., Rotterdam, 1711, p. 10, by
his son, J. A. de Thou, the historian.
723. Exeat aula Qui volet esse pius. Virtus et summa potestas
Non coeunt : semper metuet, quern speva pudebunt. Luc. 8, 493.
Let all who prize their honour quit the court :
Virtue with sovereign i)o\ver seldom mates,
And lie's not safe who still can blush at blood. — Ed.
724. Exegi monumentum fiere perennius,
Regalique situ pyramidum altius;
Quod non imber edax, non Aquilo impotens,
Possit diruere, aut innumerabilis
Annorum series aut fuga temporum.
Non omnis moriar; multaque pars mei
Vitabit Libitinam. Usque ego postera
Crescam laude recens, dum Capitolium
Scandet cum tacita virgine pontifex.
Dicar, qua violens obsti^epit Avifidus,
Et qua pauper aquaj Daunus agrestium
Regnavit populorum, ex humili potens,
Princeps Solium carmen ad Italos
Deduxisse modos. Sume superbiam
Qusesitam meritis, et mihi Delphica
Lauro cinge volens, Melpomene, comam. Hor. C. 3, 30, 1.
The Poet's LiDiwrtality.
Finished my monument of song,
Than pyramid high'r, than bronze more strong.
Nor shall the rain, or North wind's rage,
Years immemorial — age on age —
"Wholly destroy it; nmch I've said
Shall 'scape the goddess of the dead.
Long as the priest and maid ascend
The Capitol, my fame '11 extend
"With growth of time. Ofanto's roar,
Where Daunus fi'om his arid shore
Ruled o'er his rustic populace —
Men shall ]ioint out my natal place.
' ' There was he born," they'll say ; " grown great
" From nothing, and the first to mate
" Greek lyrics witli the western nmse."
Melpomene, do not refuse
The proud acclaim liy honour won,
And crown with Delphic bays thy son. — Ed,
EXEMPLO— EXITUS. 95
725. Exemplo quodcunque inulo eommittitur ipsi
Displicet auctori; prima htec est ultio, quod se
Judice nemo nocens absolvitur. Juv. 1 3, 1 .
Si)! ifs oivn Avenyer.
Each act of sin, in the remorse it brings
Deals its first vengeance ; i' the court of conscience
The guilt remains, and cannot be discharged. — Ed.
726. Exeraplumque Dei (juistiue est in imagine parva. Manil. Astr, 4,
895. — Each mail is /he image of Ids God m sDiall.
I'll. Exigui numero, sed belle vivida virtus. Virg. A. 5, 754.
A gallant band, in number few,
In spirit resolute to dare. — Conington.
728. Exilioque domos et dulcia limina mutant,
Atque alio patriam qut\3runt sub sole jacentem. Virg. G. 2, 511.
The Emigrants.
Forth from familiar scenes the exiles roam,
To seek 'neath other skies another home. — Ed.
729. Exilis domus est, ubi non et nmlta supersunt,
Et dominum fallunt, et prosunt furibus. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 45.
It's a poor house which not great sirbstance leaves,
To 'scape the master's eye, and fatten thieves. — Ed.
730. Eximia veste et victu convivia, ludi,
Pocula crebra, unguenta, corona?, serta parantur;
Netiuidquam; quoniam medio de fonte leporum
Sui'git amari aliquid, quod in ipsis floribus angat. Lucr. 4, 1127.
Surgit amari aliquid.
Go, deck the board with damask fine.
Cheer of the best, and mirth and wine :
Fill fast the cups, and in their tiain
Bring perfumes, wreaths 'Tis all in vain :
'Mid the full flood of reveliies,
Some droi) of bitterness will rise
To flash rhe pleasure of the hoiir,
And poison each delightsome flower. — Ed.
Byron [C'hildc Harohl, Cant. 1, St. 82) has,
Full from the fount of joy's delicious springs
Some bitter o'er the flowers its bubbling venom flings.
731. Existimo in summo imperatore quatuor has res inesse oportere;
scientiam rei militaris, virtutem, auctoritatem, felicitatem.
Cic. Manil. 10, 28.
Qualifications of a General.
A Coniniander-in-chief ought to possess these four (]ualifications— know-
ledge of warfare, cournge, authority, and a lucky star.
732. Exitus acta probat. Ov. H. 2, 85. — The event j^isiijics the deed.
96 EXITUS— EXPERIMENTUM.
733. Exitus in dubio est: audebimus ultima, dixit;
Viderit audentes forsne Deusne juvet. Ov. F. 2, 781.
Doubt shrouds th' event; but we'll dare all, he said.
And see if chance or God the daring aid. — Ed.
734. Ex luce lucellum. — A small profit derived fi'om light.
Originally said of the obsolete window-tax, the phrase was revived by
Mr Lowe in 1871 as motto for his projected Government stamp on match-
boxes. The Match-Tax Bill was introduced on April 20, and withdrawn on
April 25. Some wit suggested to the defeated Chancellor the transference
of the duty to photographs, with tlie motto, Ex sole solatiuvi.
735. Ex magna coena stomacho fit maxima poena;
Ut sis nocte levis, sit tibi coena brevis. Coll. Salern. i. p. 45 1 , 1. 194.
Who sups too well pays vengeance fell ;
From supper light comes cjuiet night. — Ed.
736. Exoriare aliquis nostris ex ossibus ultor. ^ii*g- A. 4, 625.
Rise from my ashes, some avenger rise! — Ed.
Dying imprecation of Dido upon the false ^neas. The line is said to
have been written witlx the point of his sword on the walls of his dungeon
by Philip Strozzi before killing himself, when iminisoned by Cosmo I. de'
Medici, for complicity in the murder of Duke Alexander, his predecessor,
in 1537. F. Fumag. 681.
737. Ex pede Herculem. Prov. — You can judge of Hercules'-s staticre hij
his foot. The whole of anything may be inferred from the part. Cf .
Ex ungue leonem; or in Gr., e^ ovvyo'i Xeovni. (sc. ypa(^€Lv). Alcpeus
ap. Plut. de Defectu Orac. 3 (Mor. p. 500). — To draw a lion
from a lions clain, i.e., from a small but characteristic part.
738. Expende Hannibalem : quot libras in duce summo
Invenies? Juv. 10, 147.
Weigh out Hanuilial : see how many
Pounds there'll be in that great captain ! — Shaiv.
Motto of Byron's Ode to Napoleon Buonaparte, 1814.
739. Experientia docet. Prov. — Experience teaches. We learn by
experience. Cf. Usus, magister egregius. Plin. Ep. 1, 20, 12.
— T}iat excellent master, Experience. Cujus usum, ut ceteras
artes, experientia docuit. Tac. H. 5, 6. — Proficiency hi which, as
in other arts, is taught hy experience.
740. Experimentum crucis. — A decisive exj)eriment.
In the absence of more precise information on the source and meaning of
this phrase, attention may be called to the anon, suggestion in N. and Q.
(3rd ser., ii. 396), that it is derived from Bacon's instantice crucis (Nov.
Org. 2, 36; vol. 8, 143), or "logical finger-posts" (from cru.r, a sign-post),
showing the right way from the wrong, demonstration from conjecture.
An experimentum crucis would be such an experiment in natural science,
etc., as would afford an mstantia crucis. Men nmst learn, Bacon adds
{ibid., fin.), to examine nature by examples that show the way and by
experiments that throw light, and not by reasoning from jirobabilities :
("de natura judicare per itistantias crucis, ct experimenta lucifera, et non
per rationes probaV)iles ").
EXPERTO— EXTRA FORTUNAM. 97
Til. Experto credite. Virg. 11, 283. — Believe one loho speaks from
experieiice.
Cf. Crede experto, non fallimus, Sil. 7, 395 ; experto creclite, Ov. A. A.
3. oil; experto crede, St Bernard, Ep. 106, 110. Biichm, (p. 391) qu.
Autoniiis de Arena (t 1544), Aclcompacinones{"^Q,o^%-Amm prodansatoribus,"
ver. 3), for the prov. "Experto crede Roberto."
742. Expliquera, morbleu ! les femmes qui pourra! Barthe, Fausses
Infidelites, sc. 17, fin. (Euvr. Choisies, Paris, 1811, p. 51.
Mondor. Explain the women ? Zounds ! let hhn Avho can !
74.3. Exploranda est Veritas. Phiedr. 3, 10, 5. — Tlie trnth 7nust he
investigated.
744. Explorant adversa viros, perque aspera duro
Nititur ad laudem virtus interrita clivo. Sil. 4, 605.
Adversity's man's test; unterrified
True worth tights up the rugged steep to fame. — Ed.
745. Ex quovis ligno non fit Mercurius. Prov. See App. Apol. cap. 43.
— A Mercury is not to be made out of any piece of V)Ood. You
can't make a silk purse out of a sow's ear.
746. Exsulis h;^c vox est; prajbet mihi litera linguam;
Et, si non liceat scribere, mutus ero. Ov. Ep. 2, 6, 3,
Foreign Letters.
The voice oF the exile, his pen is his word:
And were't not for letters, I should not he heard. — Ed.
747. Extra Ecclesiam nulla salus. — Outside the CJiurch there is no
salvation.
Like other terse epitomes of general truths, this axiom cannot be traced,
verhum verbo, to any one author, being but the proverbial shape into which
many analogous sayings of the kind have been finally cast. Origen, in the
first half of the 3rd century, says (Homily 3 on Josue, Bened. Ed.. 1733,
p. 404A), Nemo semetipsum decipiat . . . extra ecclesiam nemo salvatiu'.
— Let no one deceive himself, outside the Church no one can he saved. Fifty
years later, St Cyprian echoes the great Alexandrian father with Salus
extra ecclesiam non est. Ep. 73, 18. (Caillau's Patres Apost. , vol. 14, p. 273);
and cf. id. Ep. 62, 4. (Migne, vol. 4, p. 371.) St Augustine, in the next
century, writes more fully: E.xtra Ecclesiam Catliolicam totum potest priEter
salutem. Potest habere honorem, potest liabere .«acramentum, potest can-
tare Halleluia, potest respondere Amen, potest Evangelium tenere, potest
in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti fidem et iia])ere et prwdicare:
sed nusfjuam nisi in Ecclesia Catholica salutem poterit invcniic. Serni.
ad Cajsar. Eccl. Plebem. c. 6 (vol. ix. 422D). — Outside of the C(d.Iinlie Church
everything inay he had except salvation. You tnay liave Orders and Sacra-
ments, you may sine/ Alleluia and answer Amen, you inay hold the Gospel
awl have and preach the faith in the name of the Father, the Son, and the
Holy Ghost: hid nowhere except in the Catholic Church can salvation he found,
748. Extra fortunam est, quidquid donatur amicis;
Quas dederis, solas semper habebis opes. Mart. 5, 42, 7.
Who gives to friends so nnicii from Fate secures.
That is the only wealth for ever yours. — llay.
^3 EX UMBRIS— FACILIS.
Cf. the Epitaph of "Win., Earl of Devonshire (t 1216), and of Mabel his
wife, in E. Cleaveland's Geneal. Hist, of the Courtcnmjs, Exon., 1735, fol.
p. 142. ^
What we gave, we nave ;
What we spent, we had ;
What we left, we lost.
749. Ex umbris et imaginibus in veritatem. Card. Newman, his own
epitaph. — From shadows and figures to the reality.
750. Faber est sua; quisque fortunte. Appius CI. Cjecus (307 B.C.) ap.
Sail, de Rep. Ord. 1, 1 (in oblique narration — Fabruvi esse, etc.).
— Each man is the architect of his ov:n fortunes.
Sapiens . . . ipse fingit fortuuani sibi. Plaut. Triu. 2, 2, 84. — A clever
onan shapes his fortune for himself. Sni cuique nioi-es fingunt fortunam.
Neji. Att. 11, 6. — It is our character that determim's our fortunes. Chacun
est artisan de sa bonne fortune. Regnier, Sat. 13, "Macette." — Each is the
architect of his good fortune.
751. Fabula (nee sentis) tota jactaris in urbe. Ov. Am. 3, 1, 21. —
You donH know it, hut you are the talk of the town.
752. Faciendi plures libi'os nullus est finis : frequensque meditatio
carnis afflictio est. Vulg. Eccles. xii. 12. — Of making many
hooks there is no end; and much study is a loeariness of the flesh.
753. Facies non omnibus una,
Nee diversa tamen; qualem decet esse soi'orum. Ov. M. 2, 13.
— The features were not the same in all, nor yet the difference
great: hut such as is the case hetween sisters. A family likeness.
754. Facile largiri de alieno. Just. 36, 3, 9. — It is easy to be generous
with other people's p^-ojjerty. (The text is, "Facile tunc Romanis
de alieno largientibus.")
755. Facile princeps. Cic. Div. 2, 42, 87. — Easily the first. By far
the best.
756. Facilis descensus Averno;
Noctes atque dies patet atri janua Ditis;
Sed revocare gradum superasque evadere ad auras,
Hoc opus, hie labor est. Virg. A. 6, 126.
The Descent to the Lower World,
Smooth the descent an(l easy is the way ;
(The Gates of Hell stand open night and day):
But to return, and view the cheerful skies.
In this the task and mighty labour lies. — D7-yden.
Applicable to the ease with which men fall into vicious habits, and the
difficulty of retracing their steps. Cf. Vulg., Matt. vii. 13. Lata porta, et
spatiosa via est quaj ducit ad perditionem, et multi sunt qui intrant per
eam. — JFidc is the gate, etc.
FACINUS— FACTUM. 99
757. Facinus est vincire civem Romanum, scelus verberare, prope
parricidium necare : quid dicam in crucem tollere ? verbo satis
digno taiii nefai'ia res appellari nullo modo potest. Cic. Verr. 2,
5, 66, § 170. — It is an offence even to hind a Roman citizen, a crime
to flog him, almost the act of a parHcide to i)ut him to death: what
shall I then call crucifying hinx ? Language icorthy of such an
enormity it is impossible to find.
The interest attaching to this quotation arises from the infliction of the
partienlar penalty that Cicero condemns — about eighty years later — upon
the world's Redeemer, — "Crticifixus etiavi pro nobis sub I'ontio Pilato, etc."
758. Facinus majoris abollse. Juv. 3, 115. — A ci'ime committed by one
in high station.
He is sjjeaking of a murder committed by a stoic who wore the abolla, or
philosopher's robe. Improperly, it might stand for " a crime of deeper dye."
759. Facinus quos inquinat jequat. Luc. 5, 290.
Crime, where it stains, 1) rands all with level rank. — Ed.
760. Facis de necessitate virtutem. Hier. adv. Ruf. 3, 2. — To^i are
making a virtue out of necessity.
761. Facito aliquid operis, ut semper te diabolus inveniat occupatum.
Hier. Ep. 125, § 11; Migne, vol. 22, 939 {B.3ivh.).—Alicays be
doing soiaetJmig, that the devil may find you engaged.
762. Faciunt nas intelligendo, ut nihil intelligant. Ter. And. Prol. 17.
— T}iey are so knowing, that they knoio nothing at all.
763. Fac plurima mediocriter, si non possis unum aliquid insigniter.
Plin. Ep. 9, 29, 1. — Be content with many moderate successes,
if a signal triumph be denied you.
764. Facta canam; sed erunt qui me finxisse loquantur. Ov. F. 6, 3.
— / speak of facts, though some will say that I am inventing.
765. Facta ducis vivent, operosaque gloria rerum;
Hajc manet; base avidcs effugit una rogos. Ov. Liv. 265.
The hero's deeds and hard-won fame shall live ;
They can alone the funeral fires survive. — Ed,
766. Fac tantum incipias, sponte disertus eris. Ov. A. A. 1, 610. —
Only begin, and you will become eloquent (f yourself .
767. Factis ignoscite nostris,
8i scelus ingenio scitis abesse meo. Ov. F. 3, 309. — Forgive the
deed, since you know that all wicked intent was far from my mind.
768. Factum abiit, monumenta manent. Ov. F. 4, 709. — 77ie event i'i,-'
past, the memorial of it remains. Motto of London Numismatia
Society.
100 FACTUM EST— FASTIDIENTIS.
769. Factum est illud; fieri infectum non potest. Plaut. Aul. 4, 10,
11. — The deed is done and cannot he undone.
'M.ovov yap avTov Kal deos arepiaKeraL
dyei^Tjra noulv acrcr' dV fj Trewpayp.ei'a. Agathon ap. Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2, 6.
E'en Heaven itself commands not this one grace —
To make undone what once has taken place. — Ed.
770. Faites votre devoir, et laissez faire aux dieux. Corn. Horace, 2, 8
(Horace pere loq.). — Do your duty, and leave the rest to God.
771. Fallacia Alia aliam trudit. Ter. And. 4, 4, 39. — One lie begets
another.
772. Fallere credentem non est operosa puellam
Gloria. Simplicitas digna favore fuit. Ov. H. 2, 63.
To dupe a trustful girl is small renown ;
To one so simple, kindness should be shown. — Ed.
7 IS. Fallite fallentes: ex magna parte profanum
Sunt genus; in laqueos quos posuere, cadant. Ov. A. A. 1, 645.
The cheaters cheat, mostly a godless gang;
In their own nooses let the scoundrels hang. — Ed.
Biichni. qu. " Le trompeur tronipe" (The Cheater Cheated), title of a
comic opera of Guilet and Gaveaux, 1799 ; and the Betrogcne Betriiger (same
meaning) of G. E. Lessing, Nathan, 3, 7.
774. Fallit enim vitium, specie virtutis et umbra,
Quum sit triste habitu, vultuque et veste severum. Juv. 14, 109.
Vice can deceive, ape virtue's mien and air
By sad demeanour, face and dress severe. — Ed.
775. Fallitur, egregio quisquis sub principe credit
Servitium. Nunquam libertas gratior extat
Quam sub rege pio. Claud. Cons. Stil. 3, 113.
He errs who deems it servitude to live
Under a noble prince : for liberty
Is never sweeter than with pious kings. — Ed.
776. Familiare est hominibus omnia sibi ignoscere, nihil aliis remittere;
et invidiam rerum non ad causam, sed ad voluntatem personasque
dirigere. Veil. 2, 30, 3. — Men as a rule 2)ardon all their own
faults, mahe no allowance for others, and fix the whole blame ttpon
the individual, without any regard for the circumstances of the case.
777. Familiaris I'ei communicatio mater contemptus existit. Alanus
de Insulis, Lib. de Plane tu Natui'je. {Anglo-Saxon Satirists, ed.
T. Wright, Record Series, vol. 2, p. ^bi).— Familiar communi-
cation is the mother of contevnpt.
778. Fari quse sentiat. Hor. Ep. 1, 4, 9. — To speak as you think.
Motto of the Earl of Orford, and stamped by Horace Walpole
on the books printed at his private press at Strawberry Hill.
779. Fastidientis stomachi est multa degustare. Sen. Ep. 2, 3. — It
shows a delicate stomach to be tasting so many dishes. Said of
reading too many kinds of books.
FATA— FERE. 101
780. Fata obstant. Virg. A. 4, 440. — The Fates are against it.
781. Faut d'la vartu, pas trop n'eii faut;
L'exces partout est un defaut.
Boutet de Monvel, L'erreur d'un moment, Sc. 1.
Comedy in one act (1773), the music by Des Aides (Dezfede);
and the qu. is the refrain of " Catau," the village girl's song,
pronounced in broad Auvergnat. Alex. p. 527.
Est modus in rchus.
Be virtuous: not too much ; just what's correct:
Excess iu anything is a defect. — Ed.
Cf. Mol. Misanthr. 1, 1 (Philinte loq.):
La parfaite raisou fuit toute extremite,
Et veut que I'on soit sage avec sobriete.
Perfect good sense in all things shuns extremes,
And sober wisdom the true wisdom deems. — Ed.
782. Fay ce que vouldras. Rab. 1, 57. — Do as you please. Rule of
Gargantua's Abbey of Tht^leme, and the motto of the Club of
wits and literati called St Franciscans (after Sir Francis Dash-
wood, the President), assembling at Medmenham Abbey — middle
of 18th century, — adopted from the words inscribed over the
Abbey gates.
783. Fecisti nos ad te, et inquietum est cor nostrum donee requiescat in
te. Aug. Conf. 1, 1 (vol. i. 49 A). — 17ioic hast made us for Thyself,
and the heart is restless u^itil it finds its rest in Thee.
784. Fecundi calices quem non fecere disertum,
Contracta quem non in paupertate solutum? Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 19.
AVhat tongue hangs tire when quickened by the bowl?
"What wretch so poor but wine expands his soul? — Conington.
785. Felices ter et amplius,
Quos irrupta tenet copula, nee, malis
Divulsus queiimoniis,
Suprema citius sol vet amor die. Hor. C. 1, 13, 17.
Happy, happy, hapjiy they
\\'hosc living love, untroubled hy all strife,
Binds them till ilie last sad day,
Nor parts asunder Imt with parting life! — Conington.
786. Feliciter is sapit, qui periculo alieno sapit. Plaut. Merc. 4 [7, 40.
Supposita^. — He is lucky who learns nnsdom at another man's
expense.
Felix quicunque doloro
Alterius disces posse carere suo. Tib. 3, 6, 43. — You arehapini if you learn
hy another H suffering to escape it yourself.
787. Fere libenter homines id quod volunt credunt. Ca'S. R. G. 3, 18.
— Men in general believe that which they irish. 1'lie wish is
father to the thought.
102 FERME ACERRIMA— FESTINAT.
Cf. Quai volumus et credimus libeuter, et qiise sentimus ipsi, reliquos
sentire speramus, id. B. C. 2, 27. — What we desire we readily believe, and
ivhat we think ourselves, ive imagine others to think also ; and, Quod nimis
miseri volunt, Hoc facile credunt. Sen. Here. Fur. 313. — JVhat the loretched
anxiously wish for, that they easily believe.
788. Ferme acerrima proximorum odia sunt. Tac. H. 4, 70. — Hatred
between relations is generally the most bitter of all.
789. Ferme fugiendo in media fata ruitur. Liv. 8, 24. — Men generally
rush into the very dangers they are endeavouring to avoid.
790. F.E.R.T. — He bears. Device of the House of Savoj^ and of the
Order of the SSma Annunziata.
Many exjjlanations of the motto have been propounded, mainly acrostical
— e.g., Fortitudo Ejus RhodAcm Tenuit, with ref. to Amadeus' (Fifth) sup-'
posed relief of Khodes in 1310: Foedere Et Religione Tenemur, the legend
of a gold doubloon of Victor Amadeus I. (1718-30); while others derive the
letters from a medal of Charles Emmanuel (1590), bearing the Virgilian
hemistich Fcrtque refertque (A. 12, 866). V. Fumagalli, No. 1070, and
authorities there cited. A. WieVs Homance of the House of Savoy , Lond.,
1898, vol. i. p. 227.
791. FertiHor seges est alienis semper in agris;
Vicinumque pecus grandius uber habet. Ov. A. A. 1, 349.
Crops are e'er richer in a neighbour's field ;
And neighbours' kine produce a fuller yield. — Ed .
792. Fervet olla, vivit amicitia (or, {(.l yyrpa, (fj <^tAta). Chil. (Anii-
citia) p. 47; Theogn. 115. — A.i long as the pot boils, the friend-
ship lasts. False friends. Dinner-acquaintance, parasites.
793. Festina lente. Chil. p. 240. — Easten slowly. On Slow. Punning
motto of the Onslow family.
Lit. transl. oi(nrev8e (Spadews, one of the maxims which Suetonius (Aug. 25)
records as being freq. cited by Augustus with ref. to the tactical qualities
of a good general. The others were the line of Euripides (PIl-bu. 599),
dff(pa\r)s yap ear' d/xeivwv -^ dpaavs (TTparrjXdTTjs {A steady general is better than
a dashing one); and, "Sat celeriter fieri quidquid fiat satis bene" {Soon
enough if well enough) — by some attrib. to P. Syrus; sec Ribb. ii. p. 150.
The motto (in Gk. ) was even stamped upon certain coins of Augustus, as
they were later upon those of Titus is over-cautious will do little. — JEd.
834. Fuge magna; licet sub paupere tecto
Reges et regum vita pn^ecurrere amicos. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 32.
Keep clear of courts : a homely life transcends
The vaunted bliss of monarchs and their friends. — Conington.
835. Fulgente trahit constrictos gloria curru,
Non minus ignotos generosis. Hor. S. 1, 6, 23.
The. Race for GJory.
Chained to her glittering car Fame drags along
Both high and lowly born, a motley throng. —^(^.
836. Fumum et opes strepitumque Romse. Hor. C. 3, 29, 12.
The smoke, the wealth, and noise of Rome.- — Conington.
837. Fungar vice cotis, acutum
Reddere quje ferrum valet, exsors ipsa secandi.
Munus et officium, nil scribens ipse, docebo. Tlor. A. P. 304.
Mine be the whetstone's lot
Which makes steel sharp, though cut itself will not.
Although no writer, I may yet impart
To writing folk the precepts of their art. — Conington.
G.
838. Galium in sterquilinio suo plurimum posse. Sen. Apocol. 7, 3. —
Every man is cock of his own dunghill. Lew. and S.
839. Fa/ieu' 6 jxkXXwv els /xeTavoiav epyerau Men. Monost. 91. — He
who is going to mnrry is on the road to repentance.
rAM02^rN0IEN. 109
840. Fa/zos yap dvOpioTroLo-iv evKraiov kukov. Men. Monost. 102. —
Marriage is an evil that men pray for.
841. Gaudia principium nostri sunt, Phoce, doloris. Ov. M. 7, 796. —
Joy is tlie source, Phocus, of all our pain.
842. Gedanken sind zollfrei. Prov. ap. Luther, Von Weltlicher Ober-
keit, U.S.W., 1523. — Thotiglits are tollfree.
Biichm. qu. Cic. Mil. 29, 79, Liberse sunt nostrse cogitationes ; and Dig.
48, 19, IS, Cogitationis pcenam nemo patitur. — No one can he punished for
his thoughts. On the other hand, the moral responsibility of thought is
well expressed in the qualification sometimes added to the quot. — abcr nicht
hollcnfrei — "but not hell-free."
843. Geduld! Geduld! wenn's Herz auch bricht. Biirger, Lenore (fin).
— Patience ' patience! tho%igli heart sho7ild break.
844. rcAw? aKutpos €v ^poTots SeLvuv KaKov. Men. Monost. 88. — Ill-
timed laughter in men is an awful eurse.
845. r^v opu). Diogenes, in Diog. Laert. 6, 38. — I see land (or Land
at last) ! Remark of Diogenes on approaching the end of a long
and tedious book.
846. Genus immortale manet, multosque per annos
Stat fortuna domus, et avi numerantur avorum. Yirg. G. 4, 208.
In endless line the fortunes of the race
Go back for years, and grandsires' grandsires trace. — Ed.
Motto of Addison's paper {Spectator 72) on the Everlasting Club of 100
members who relieve each other, one always being in attendance. Borrowed
from the above is the Stet fortuna domus (May the fortunes of the house
stand firm), often given as a toast or sentiment. The motto of Harrow
School.
847. Geteilte Freud' ist doppelt Freude,
Geteilter Schiuerz ist halber Schmerz. C. A.Tiedge, Urania, 4, 223.
Joy, when it's shared, its pleasure doubles.
And sorrow, loses half its troubles. — Ed.
848. GewohnHch glaubt der Mensch, wenn er nur "VVorte hort,
Es mUsse sich dabei doch auch was denken lassen.
Goethe, Faust, ITexenkiiche.
Mephist. If only words they hear, most men suppose
That with the sound some kind of meaning goes. — Ed.
849. FAvKv S' a-mtpouTi 7r6A.€/xo§' TreTretpa/xevw;/ 8e Tts
Tapl^el TrpocTLovra viv Kap^ui. Trepura-ws. Find. Fr. 110.
To th' inexperienced war is sweet : but lie
Who knows, at heart dreads greatly its approach. — Ed.
850. Fi'Oiev B\ MS 8r) Sijpuv lyw TroAe/xoto irkiravixai. Hoin. II. 18, 125,
Then shall all men know
How long I have been absent from the field. — Earl of Derby.
110 GOTT— GRAU.
Acliilles, on returning to "the front" after long retirement, thus predicts
the "difference" that would ensue upon his reappearance in the field; and
the sentiment was chosen to figure on the forefront of the Lyra Ajjostolica,
which in verse discharged the same interpretative oHice to the "Oxford
Movement" that the famous "Tracts" rendered in prose. In his Apologia
(1878, p. 34), Newman, who was travelling in Italy with Hurrell Froude
at tlie time (Spring, 1833), makes an allusion to the circumstance. "It
was in Rome that we began the Lytu Apostolica, and . . . the motto
shows the feeling both of Froude and myself at the time. We borrowed
from M. Bunsen a Homer, and Froude chose the words in which Achilles,
on returning to battle, says, ' You shall know the diff"erence now thac
I am back again.' "
851. Gott macht gesund, und der Doktor bekommt das Geld. Prov.
— God inakes us well, and the doctor gets the money.
852. Grsecia capta ferum victoreni cepit, et artes
Intulit agresti Latio. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 156.
Greece, conquered Greece her conqueror subdued.
And Eome grew polished, who till then was rude. — Conington.
853. Grsecia Moeonidem, jactat sibi Roma Maronem,
Anglia Miltonum jactat utrique parem.
Selvaggi, pref. to the Lat. Poems.
Ad Joamiem Miltonum,
Greece boasts her Homer, Rome can Virgil claim ;
England can either match in Milton's fame. — Ed.
854. Grammatici certant et adhuc sub judice lis est. Hor. A. P. 78. —
Tlie grammarians are at variance, and the controversy is still
undetermined. The question was, who inAented Elegiac verse!
855. Grammaticus Rhetor Geometres Pictor Aliptes
Augur SchcBnobates Medicus Magus — omnia novit. Juv. 3, 76.
Grammarian, Orator and Geometrician,
Painter, Gymnastic -teacher and Physician,
Augur, Rope-dancer, Conjurer — he was all. — Ed.
Buckingham.
A man so various, that he seemed to be
Not one, but all mankind's epitome :
Was everything by starts, and nothing long,
But in the course of one revolving moon,
Was Chymist, Fiddler, Statesman, and Bu9"oon.
— Dryden, "Abs. and Ach. ," 1, 545.
856. Grattez le Russe et vous trouverez le Cosaque (ou le Tartare).
Prince de Ligne, v. Hertslet's Treppenwitz, etc., 4th ed., Berlin,
1895, p. 360. — Scratch tlie Russian and you ivill find the Cossack
(or the Tartar).
857. Grau, teurer Freund, ist alle Theorie,
Und griin des Lebens goldner Baum. Goethe, Faust, Schiilerscene,
Mcphist. Grey, my dear fi'iend, is every theory,
And green the golden tree of life. — Ed.
GRAY E— HABEAS. 1 1 1
858. Grave pondus ilium, magna nobilitas, premit. Sen. Troad. 492.
The Ncv Peer.
A lieavjr burden on his back doth lie.
Th' oppressive sense of his nobility. — Ed.
859. Gravis ira regum est semper. Sen. Med. 494. — The anyer of kings
is always a grave matter.
860. Grosse Seelen dulden still. Schiller, Don Carlos, 1, 4. — Great
souls sniffer in silence.
861. Guerra al cuchillo. — War to the knife! A war of extermination
(a outrance). Byron, Ch. Harold, 1, 86, gives the reply of
Palafox, Governor of Saragoza, when summoned to surrender by
the French in 1808:
" War, war is still the cry, war even to the knife!"
862. Guerre aux chateaux, paix aux chaumieres! Chamf. CEuvres
Compl. (ed. Ginguene), I'an 3 de la Rep. (1795), vol. 1, Notice,
p. Iviii. — War to the castles., peace to tlie cottages! Proposed as
battle-cry of the Rep. armies in the campaign against the Allied
Powers in 1792-3. Berchoux, in his Epitre Politique, etc., a
Euphrosine (Qiluvres, 4 vols., Paris, 1829, vol. 4, p. 127), gave a
humorous turn to the fierce denunciation by adding,
Attendu que dans ces dernieres
Le pillage serait sans prix.
863. VvvaiKi K6(rjxo<; 6 rpoTros, ov to, >^pi)(rta. Men. Monost. 92.- — Mconners,
not jewels, are a woman s ornament, qu. by Addison in Spectators
265 and 271.
864. FwatKos ov^\v XPVt^' '^^'VP ^^ji^i^TO-'-
'JLcr6Xy]<i ajj-iLvov, oi'Se piyiov KaKijs. Simonid. Amorg. 6 (7), p. 446.
— A 7nan cannot have a, better possession than a good wife, nor a
more miserable than a had one. Also,
ovTui yvvaiKos ovd^u hp fMei^ov KaKov
KaKTjs dvrjp UTTjaair' dv, oi'Se ffUKppovos
Kptiaaov iradihv 5' €KacrTos &v tvxV ^^7f'- Sopli. Fr. 608.
No greater evil can a man endure
Than a bad wife, nor find a greater good
Thau one Ijoth good and wise; and each man speaks
As judging of the experience of his life. — E. H. Plumptrc,
H.
865. Habeas, ut nactus: nota mala res optuma 'st. Pluut. Trin. 1, 2,
25. — Keep wliat you've got. The evil that we knoiv is tlie better of
the two. So Shakes ., Haml. 3, 1, says:
Ilathcr bear tliose ills wo have,
Than lly to others that we know not of.
HABEMUS— H^C SUNT.
866. Habemus confitentem reum. Law Max. — We have the best possible
witness in the confession of the accused.
"The plea of guilty by the party accused shuts out all further inquiry,
Hahemus confitentem reum is demonstrative, unless indirect motives can be
assigned" (Lord Stowell, Mortimer v. 3Iortimcr, 2 Hagg. 315).
867. Habeo senectuti magnam gratiam, quje mihi sermonis aviditatem
auxit, potionis et cibi sustulit. Cic. Sen. 14, 46. — / owe great
thanks to old age for iricreasing my avidity for conversation, and
diminisJiiyig my appetite for meat and drink.
868. Habet enim prseteriti doloris secura recordatio delectationem,
Cic. Fam. 5, 12, 4. — It is pleasant to recall in happier days the
troubles of the past.
869. Hac quoque de causa, si te proverbia tangunt,
Meuse malas Maio nubere vulgus ait. Ov. F. 5, 489.
That's why — if proverbs move you — people say,
Unlucky is the Ijride who weds in May. — Ed.
The Roman festival of the Leniuria, held to appease the spirits of the
departed, was kept on the 9th, 11th, and 13th of May, and the month, in
conseqiienee, was not considered propitious for marriage. Romulus instituted
it to conciliate Remus' shade.
870. Hac sunt in fossa Bedse venerabilis ossa. — In (his vault lie the
bones of Venerable Bede. Inscription (1830) on Ven. Bede's
tomb in Durham Cathedral.
871. Hac urget lupus, hac canis, aiunt, Hor. S. 2, 2, 64, — A wolf on
one side, a dog on the other, as they say. Between two fires.
Cf. Inter inalleum et incudem. Chil. p. 206. — Between the hammer and
the anvil. Inter sacrum saxumque sto: nee quid faciam scio. Plaut. Capt.
3, 4, 84. — / sta7id hetween the victim and the knife, and what to do, I know
not. Between the devil and the deep sea. A fearful predicament.
872. Htec brevis est nostrorum summa malorum. Ov. T.5, 7, 7. — This
is the short sum, total of our troubles.
873. Heec faciant sane juvenes: deformius, Afer,
Omnino nihil est ardelione sene. Mart. 4, 79, 9.
Leave such pursuits to youths ; for certainly
There's nought so odious as an old Paul Pry. — Ed.
874. Hpec studia adolescentiam alunt, senectutem oblectant, secundas
res ornant, adversis perfugium ac solatium prsebent, delectant
domi, non impediuut foris, pernoctant nobiscum, peregrinantur,
rusticantur. Cic. Arch. 7, 16. — These studies are the food of
youth, and the solace of age; they adoi'n prosperity, and are the
comfort and refuge of adversity ; they amtise us at home, and are
no encumbrarice abroad; they accompany us at night, on our
travels, a)id in our rural retirement.
875. Hsec sunt jucundi causa cibusque mali. Ov. R.A.I 38. — These
things are at once the cause and food of the agreeable malady
(Love).
H.E NUGyE— HEI MIHI ! 113
876. Rce nugfe seria ducent In mala. Hur. A. P. -451. — These trifles
iVill lead to serious miscliief.
877. Hivret lateri lethalis arundo. ^irg- A. 4, 73.
The fatal dart
Sticks in her side, and rankles in her lieart. — Drydcn.
Said of the hapless Dido, in love with iEneas.
878. Hanc personam induisti, agenda est. Sen. Ben. 2, 17, 2. — Now
that you have assumed this character, you must go through ivith it.
879. Has patitur poenas peccandi sola voluntas.
Nam scelus intra se taciturn qui cogitat ullum,
Faoti crimen habet. Juv. 13, 208.
Sins of the Intention.
Such blame the mere desire to sin incurs.
For he who inly plans some wicked act,
Has as much guilt, as though the thought were fact. — Ed.
880. Hatez-vous lentement; et sans perdre courage,
Vingt f ois sur le metier remettez votre ouvrage :
Polissez-le sans cesse et le repolissez;
Ajoutez quelquefois, et souvent effacez. Boil. L'A. P. 1, 171.
Hasten then, but full slowly: don't lose heai't of grace;
And your work twenty times on the easel replace.
Be continually polishing ; polish again ;
Add something to this part; through that draw your pen. — Ed.
881. Haud facile emergunt quorum virtu tibus obstat
Ees angusta domi. Juv. 3, 164.
Slow rises worth by poverty oppressed. — Johnson, "Vanity of Human
Wishes," 177.
882. Hectora quis nosset, si felix Troja fuisset?
Publica ^^rtuti per mala facta via est. Ov. T. 4, 3, 75.
Had Ilium stood, who'd known of Hector's name ?
llisfortune is the royal road to fame. — Ed.
883. Hei mihi, difficile est imitari gaudia falsa !
Difficile est tristi fingere mente jocum. Tib. 3, 6, 33.
How hard to feign the joys cue does not feel.
Or aching hearts 'neath show of mirth conceal ! — Ed.
884. Hei milii, qualis erat! quantum mutatus ab illo
Hectore, qui redit exuvias indutus Achilli. Virg. A. 2, 274.
Ah ! what a sight was there ! how changed from him,
The Hector we remember, as he came
Back with Achilles' armour from the fray ! — Ed.
885. Hei mihi! quam facile est, (juamvis hie contigit omnes,
Alterius luctu fortia verba lotjui. Ov. Liv. 9.
How easy 'tis, as all experience sliows,
To give brave comfort for another's woes. — Ed.
114 HENRI IV.— HIC, AIT.
886. Henri IV. fut un grand roi; Louis XIV. fut le roi d'un beau regne.
Voisenon, ap. Chamf. Caracteres, etc. (i. p. 131). — Htnry IV. was
a great king, Louis XI V. the king of a grand reign.
887. Heredis fletus sub persona risus est. Syr. 221. — The tears of an
heir owe really disguised laughter.
888. Heu facinus ! non est hostis metuendus amanti.
Quos credis tides, effuge; tutus eris. Ov. A. A. 1, 751.
Strange, that the lover ne' d not fear a foe !
Beware of fiiends! you'll then be safe, I know. — Ed.
Cf. the prov. Da chi mi fido, guardi mi Dio: da chi non mi fi'lo, mi
guarder6 io. — God protect inefrom tJwse I trust: fro7)i those I dorCt trust, III
protect myself.
889. Heu ! melior quanto sors tua sorte mea ! Ov. Am. 1, 6, 46. — ■
Alas! hotv much superior is your lot to mine.
890. Heu pietas, heu prisca tides, invictaque bello
Dextera! Virg. A. 6, 879.
piety ! ancient faith !
hand nntam'd in battle scathe, — Conine/ton.
891. Heu! quanto minus est
Cum reliquis versari,
Quam tui meminisse! Shenstone's epitaph on the tomb of his
cousin, Maria Dollman, at the Leasowes.
Cf. Moore, "/ saiv thy form .•"
To live with them is far less sweet
Than to remember thee !
892. Heu quantum fati pai*va tabella vehit! Ov. F. 2, 408. — Ah! what
destinies hang rqjon that little vessel! Said of the " ark " in which
Romulus and Remus were exposed. Tabella also = letter, book,
picture, voting-ticket.
893. Heureux qui, dans ses vers, salt d'une voix legere,
Passer du grave au doux, du plaisant au severe. Boil. L'A. P. 1, 75.
Happy who in his verse can gently steer
From grave to light, from pleasant to severe. — Dryden, "Art of P.," 1, 75.
Pope, in his Essay on Man, Ep. 4, 379, has:
Happily to steer
From grave to gay, from lively to severe.
894. Hie, ait, hie pacem temerataque jura rehnquo;
Te, Fortuna, sequor: procul hinc jam foedera sunto:
Credidimus fatis, utendum est judice bello. Luc. 1, 225.
The Rubicon.
Here, here I bid all peace and law farewell !
Witli treaties hence — Fortune, I turn to thee
And Fate, and to tli' arbitrament of war. — Ed.
HIC CINERES— HIC MURUS. 115
895. Hie cineres, ubique nomen. — His ashes are here; his name every-
where. Inscription on Gen. Marceau's (1769-96) tomb at
Ehi'enbreitstein.
896. Hie et ubique. — Here and everyivhere. Ubiquitous.
Ghost. ( Beneath ) Swear !
Ham. Hie ct ubique? Then we'll shift our ground: —
Come hither, gentlemen, etc. — Shakcsp. "Hamlet," 1, 5.
897. Hie gelidi fontes, hie mollia prata, Lyeori,
Hie nemus ; liie toto tecum consumerer jevo. Virg. E. 10, 42.
Here are cool founts, Lycoris ; mead and gi'ove :
Here could I live for aye with thee to love. — Ed.
898. Hie illius arma, Hie eurrus fuit. Virg. A. 1, 16. — Here ivere her
(Juno's) arms, her chariot here. Conington.
Applicable to relics of any famous man. "The Ferrarese possess Ariosto's
bones ; they show his armchair, his inkstand, his autograph — hie iUius
arma, etc." Hobhouse's Notes to Ch. Harold, Cant. 4; Byron's Works,
E. H. Coleridge ed., Lend., 1897, vol. ii. p. 487.
899. Hie jaeet liujus sententiie primus author.
Disfutandi prihritus fit Ecclesiaruni scabies.
Nomen alias qua?i'e.
Here lies the original author of the saying,
The itch for controversy is the scab of the Church.
Seek liis name elsewhere.
Inscription on sepulchral slab of Sir H, Wotton (t 1639) on tlie choir steps
of Eton College Chapel.
900. Hie manebimus optime. Liv. 5, 55. — This is the best place to halt.
"VVe can't do better than remain here.
In the sack of Rome by Breunus (390 B.C.), when it was being debated
in Senate whether the government should not be transferred to Veii, it so
happened that the guard of the day passed through the Forum, and the
captain ordered the ensigu, "Plant the colours here! This is the best
place to stop." {Signifer, statue signum, hie mancbi'inus optime.) The
word of command reached the ears of the senators in the Curia, and was
at once interpreted as an omen in favour of remaining in the city.
901. Hie murus aeneus esto
Nil eonscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 60.
A Good Conscience.
Be this your wall of brass, your coat of mail,
A guileless heart, a cheek no crime turns pale. — Conington.
On Feb. 11, 1741, this qu. formed the subject of a House of Commons
wager. Sir R. Walpole used the line in defence of his own political
integrity, but inaccurately — nalli culpoi. Pultenej' at once jumped up to
dispute both tlie Latin and the logic of the minister, and laid a guinea
that Horace had never written sucli a line. The Clerk of the House, Sir
N. Hardinge, was Tiiade umpire, and he decided against the Prime Minister,
who thereupon tlu-ew a guinea to Pultcney. On catching it, Pulteiiey held
it up to tlie House, saying, "Tliis is the only money I liave received from
the Treasury for many years, and it shall be the last." The identical
116 HIC NIGRvE— HI MORES.
guinea, with a memorandum of the circumstance in Pulteney's hand, is
now in the British Museum. On Feb. 26, 1896, this historical wager was
referred to in Parliament and explained. V. Hansard in L, and Mr Swift
MacNeill's letter to the Baihj Chronicle of Feb. 28, 1896.
902. Hie nigrae succus loliginis, liisc est
^rugo mera. Hor. S. 1, 4, 100.
Here is the poison- bag of malice, here
The gall of fell detraction, pure and sheer. — Conington.
y03. Hie Rhodus, hie salta {oi- saltus) I Chil. p. 63 (ATrogantia) : a tr.
of ^sop's fable, Koyu.7racrT-;;? (203, ed. Halm.), l8ov i) P68o?, l8ov
Kal Tu 7r'i]Si]fjia. — Here is Rhodes, make your jump here!
In the fable, some vapouring fellow was bragging of the extraordinary
jump that he had made at Rhodes. "All right," interposed one of his
hearers, "suppose this to be Rhodes, and do you repeat the performance."
The qu. is used to bring to book any similar gasconades by practical
demonstration. Ajax says, a jyopvs, in Ov. M. 13, 14,
Sua narret Ulixes
Quae sine teste gerit, quorum uox eonscia sola est.
Well may Ulysses tell the feats he's done
With none else by, and known to night alone. — Ed.
904:. Hie ubi nunc urb.s est, turn loeus urbis erat. Ov. F. 2, 280. — Where
the city is now, was then only itsfiiture site.
905. Hie ver assiduum atque alienis mensibus sestas. Virg. G. 2, 149.
— Here it is one perpetual spring, and summer extends to months
ytot properly her own. The elimate of Italy.
906. Hie victor cajstus artemque repono. Yirg. A. 5, 484.
Entellus. I here renounce as conqueror may.
The gauntlets and the strife. — Conington.
The successful artist, actor, singer, etc., retires from public life, laying
down his profession and its accessories at once.
907. Hie vigilans somniat. Plant. Capt. 4, 2, 68. — Ue is dreaming
ivide-atvake. Castle-building. A very absent person.
908. Hier stehe ich! Ich kann nicht anders. Gott helfe mir, Amen!
Luther before the Diet of Worms, April 18, 1521, when invited
to retract his heretical doctrines. — Here I take my stand! I
cannot do otherwise. God help me! Amen. The oldest version,
however, credits Luther with the last four words only: and it
is probable that the dramatic Hier stehe ich u.s.w. is a later
addition. V. Buehm. p. 512.
909. Hi mores, base duri immota Catonis
Secia fuit, servare modum finemque tenere,
Naturamque sequi, patriseque impendere vitam :
Nee sibi, sed toti genitum se credere mundo. Lucan. 2, 380.
HI MOTUS— HIS SALTEM. 117
The Younger Cato.
Stern Cato's rule and plan was this —
To fix a limit, shun excess ;
Dame Nature for his teacher take,
Spend and be spent for country's sake,
And deem his energies designed
Not for himself but all mankind.- Ed.
910. Hi motus animorum atque hwc certamina tanta
Pulveris exigui jactu com^jr-essa quiescent. Virg. G. 4, 86.
These quivering passions and these deathly throes,
A handful of earth's dust will soon compose. — Ed,
Said of the battles of the bees, these lines have been applied both to
the scattering: of dust at funerals, and to the termination of the frolics of
the Carnival with the symbolic Ashes of the First day of Lent.
911. Hi narrata ferunt alio; mensuraque ficti
Crescit, et auditis aliquid novus adjicit auctor. Ov. M. 12, 57. —
These carry the, tale elseivhere; the fiction increases in size, and
every fresh narrator adds something to tvhat he hears.
912. Hinc ill;^^ lachryuu^. Ter. And. 1, 1, 99. — Hence those tears ! This
is the reason of all these complaints.
Simo is explaining the unwonted display of feeling by his son Pamphilus
on the death of their neiglibour, Madame Chrysis. The young man's
interest, it turned out, was all on account of Madiime's pretty sister, who
had by no means departed this life. "At at! hoc illud est! Hinc illte
lachrynise, etc." (Aha! That is it! 27ia!! explains those tears, that sym-
pathy.) The words are qu. by Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 41 ; and Cic. Cad. 25, 61.
913. Hinc lucem et pocula sacra. — Hence light and draughts divine.
Motto of Cambridge University, and device of the Univ. Press,
with crowned figure holding a Sun in one band and a Cup in
the other.
914. Hinc subitse mortes atque intestata senectus. Juv. 1, 144. — Hence
sudden deaths, and intestate old age, viz., from over indulgence.
915. Hinc totam infelix vulgatur fama per urbem. Virg. A. 12, G08.—
Hence the sad news is propagated through the wliole city.
916. Hinc usura vorax, avidumque in tempore ffenus,
Et concussa fides, et raultis utile bellum. Luc. 1, 181. — Hence
(from Caesar's ambition) arise ruinous UHury, extortionate iriterest,
shaken credit, and war welcome to maiiy.
917. Hippocrate dit oui, mais Galien dit non. Regnard, Les Folies
Amoureuses, 3, 7 (Crispin loq.). — f/ippocrate says Yes, but
Galie7ius sayx No. Erastus's valet, Crispin, posing for the nonce
as a man of science, undertakes to explain tlie cause of Agatha's
(pretended) madness.
918. His saltern acciimulem donis, et fiingar inani
Mnnere. Virg. A. 6, 886. — / inill at least lay this frihute upon
his tomb, a,nd disrluirge a duty, though it avails him 'not now.
118 HISTORIA— HOMICIDIUM.
919. Historia vero testis temporum, lux veritatis, vita memorise, magis-
tra vitaj, nuntia vetustatis. Cic. De Or. 2, 9, 36. — History —
that testimony of time, that liyht of triith, that embodiment of
memory, that guide of life, that record of antiquity I
920. Hoc erat in votis; modus agri non ita magnus;
Hortus ubi ; et tecto vicinus jugis aquaj fons,
Et paullum silvan super his foret. Hor. S. 2, 6, 1.
This used to be my wish — a bit of land,
A lionse and garden with a spring at hand,
And just a little wood. — Coniagton.
92 1 . Hoc illi garrula lingua dedit. Ov. Am. 2, 2, 44. — This penalty his
chattering tongue has paid. Said of Tantalus for revealing the
secrets of the gods.
922. Hoc illis narro qui me non intelligunt. Phaedr. .3, 12, 8. — I speak
to those who understand me not.
92-3. Hoc si crimen erit, crimen amoris erit. Prop. 2, 30, 24. — If this
be crime, it is the crime of love.
924. Hoc volo; sic jubeo, sit pro ratione voluntas. Juv. 6, 223. — This
is my will, thus I command, let my wishes be reason enough!
D25. Hodie homo est, et eras non comparet. Quum autem sublatus
fuerit ab oculis, etiam cito transit a mente. A Kempis, 1, 23, 1.
— Man is here to-day and gone to-morrow ; and wheti he is once
out of sight, he is as soon out of mind. Bartlett (Quotations,
1890, p. 5) cites "Out of syght, out of mynd," Googe's Eclogs,
1563 ; and Lord Brooke, Sonnet 56, "And out of mind as soon
as out of sight."
926. Hodie mihi, eras tibi. — To-day for me, to-morrow for thee.
Epitaph of the elder Wyatt (150:3-41) at Ditchley. Ecclus, 38,
23, Mihi heri, et tibi hodie. — Yesterday for me, to-day for thee.
927. Hombre pobre todo es trazas. Prov. — A poor man is all schemes.
928. Homicidium quum adraittunt singuli, crimen est, virtus vocatur
quum publice geritur. Impunitatem sceleribus acquirit non
innocentise ratio, sed stevitise magnitudo. St Cypr. Ep. 1, 6. —
Murder is a crime, ivhen committed by individuals: a fine deed
when it is done tvholesale. It is the scale on which the violence is
dealt, and not the innocence of the perpetrators, that procures
impunity. Quicquid multis peccatur, inultum est. Luc. 5, 260.
— Crime goes unpunished tohen it is the work of many. "And
all go free when multitudes offend." — Rotve.
One murder made a villain,
Millions a hero. Princes were privileged
To kill, and numbers sanctified the crime. — B. Portens, "Death," 154.
HOMINE— HORAS. 119
929. Homine imperito iiunquam quicqnam injustius,
Qui, nisi quod ipse fecit, niiiil rectum i)utat. Ter. Ad. 1, 2, 18.
— Koiliing so unreasonable as your iynorant man, ivho thinks
notkiny right hut tvhat he does himself.
9.30. Hominem pagina nostra sapit. Mart. 10, 4, \Q.—My pages are
about men and women.
931. Homines dum docent discunt. Sen. Ep. 7, 8. — Teacliing others, loe
learn ourselves.
932. Homines plus in alieno negotio videre, quam in suo. Sen. Ep.
109, 14. — It is said that (Aiunt) men know more of other
2}eople's business than they do of their own. Lookers-on see most
of the game.
933. Hominibus plenum, amicis vacuum. Sen. Ben. 6, 34, 2. — Crowded
with men, yet bare of friends. Said of kings' courts.
934. Homo antiqua virtute ac fide. Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 88. — A man of the
oldfashioned virtue and sense of honour.
93.5. Homo homini lupus. Chil. {Diffidentia) ]>. 180. — 2Ian is to man a
wolf.
This prov. of "man's inhumanity to man" seems to be an abbi'ev. form
of Plant. As. 2, 4, 88, Lupus est homo homini, non homo; quum qualis sit
non novit — Ma/i to his brother man is but a wolf, as long as he knows him
not. On the other hand, Csecilius Statins, 265, says, Homo homini deus
est si suum ofRcium sciat — A god is man to man if he but know his duty.
Hence the saying, "Homo homini aut deus ant lupus." See also Owen
(Jno), Epigi-. iii. 23.
936. Homo Latinissimus. Hier. Ep. 50, 2. — A most perfect Latin
scholar.
937. Homo trium literarum. See Plaut. Aul. 2, 4, 46. — A man of three
letters, i.e., Fur, a thief.
937a. Homunculi quanti sunt, quum recogito. Plaut. Capt. Prol. 51. —
What poor creatures we are, vjhen I think on H !
938. Honestus rumor alterum est patrimonium. Syr. 217. — A good
name is a second patrimony.
939. Honi soit qui mal y pense. — Disgraced be he who thinks evil of it.
Supposed to refer to the campaign against France, led in person
by Ed. III., which terminated in the battle of Crecy, Aug. 26,
1346. Motto of the Crown of England, and also of the Order
of the Garter.
940. Honteux comme un renard (ju'une poule aurait pris. La Font. 1,
18 (Le Renard et la Cigogne). — As sheepish as a fox that had
been caught by a fowl. Outwitted.
941. Horas non numero nisi serenas. — / only mark the shining hours.
CoiiiiiioM inscription on sun-dials.
120 HORRENDA— HOS ECxO.
942. Horrenda late nomeii in ultimas
Extendat oras, qua medius liquor
Secernit Europen ab Afro
Qua tumidus rigat arva Nilus ;
Aurum irrepertum, et sic melius situm,
Quum terra celat, spernere fortior,
Quam cogere humanos in usus,
Omne saci'um rapiente dextra. Hor. C. 3, 3, 45.
England's African Empire.
Ay, let her scatter far and wide
Her terror, where the land-locked waves
Europe from Afric's shore divide,
"Where swelling Nile the cornfield laves —
Of strength more potent to disdain
Hid gold, best buried in the mine,
Than gather it with hand profane
That for man's gi-eed would rob a shrine. — Conington.
*^* These lines were applied to the British in S. Africa by Prof. E. G,
Ramsay (Letter to the Times), Jan, 13, 1896.
943. Horresco referens. Virg. A. 2, 204. — / shudder to tell it.
944. Horridus miles esse debet, non coelatus auro argentoque, sed
ferro et animis fretus. Virtus est militis decus. Liv. 9, 40, 4. —
A soldier should be of fierce aspect, not tricked out with gold and
silver, hut relying on his courage and his sivorcl. Manliness is
the soldier's virtue.
945. Horror ubique animos, simul ipsa silentia terrent. Virg. A. 2, 755.
All things were full of terror and aftright,
And dreadful e'en the silence of the night. — Dryden.
946. Hos ego versiculos feci, tulit alter honores.
Sic vos non vobis nidificatis aves.
Sic vos non vobis vellera fertis oves,
Sic vos non vobis mellificcttis apes
bio vos non vobis fertis aratra boves. Virg. ap. Don. Vit.
Virgin, 17 (Pref. to Delphin ed.).— / v)rote these verses, another
got the credit of them. Thus do ye birds build nests, but not for
yourselves ; thus, too, ye sheep grow fleeces, but not for yourselves;
ye bees cdso make honey, and ye oxen draiv the plough, and others
get the benefit cf your labours.
The story goes that after the victory of Actium (31 B.C.), Virgil posted a
complimentary but anonymous couplet upon the jiortals of Csesar's palace,
Nocte pluit tota, redeunt spectacula mane ;
Divisum imperium cum Jove Cfesar habet.
The authorship was claimed by Bathyllus, who thereupon was presented with
an honorarium in token of the Imperial pleasure. The following night, Sic
vos non vuhis was found scored four times over in the same place, piresenting
a puzzle that none was able to solve, until Virgil came forward with a cojiy
of the comjileted quatrain. " Sic vos non vobis " applies in any case where
one person does the work and another gets the credit or profit of it.
HOSPES— ICH DIEN. 121
947. Hospes nullus tarn in amici hospitium devorti potest,
Quill ubi triduum continuum fuerit, jam odiosus siet.
Verum ubi dies decern continuos immorabituv,
Tametsi dominus non invitus patitur, servi murmurant. Plaut.
Mil. 3, 1, 146. — No one can stay at a friend's house for three
ivhole days together ivithout becoming a bore : if he stops ten. even
should his host be agreeable, the servants will grumble.
94iS. Hos successus alit ; possunt, quia posse videntur. Virg. A. 5, 231.
Cheer'd by success they lead the van,
And win because they think thej' can. — Ed.
949. Huic maxime putamus malo fuisse, uimiam opinionem ingenii
atque virtutis. Nep. Ale. 7, 7.
Alcibiades.
The cause of his fall was, I believe, an overrated estimate of his own
powers.
950. Humanum amare est, humanum autem ignoscere est. Plaut.
Merc. 2, 2, 48. — It is human to love, it is human also to forgive.
951. Humanum facinus factum est.
Actutum Fortunie solent mutarier : varia est vita. Plaut. True.
2, 1, 8. — The usual thing has happeyied. Circumstances are apt
to change in an instant. Life is full of uncertainties.
952. Hunc servare modum nostri novere libelli;
Parcere jDersonis, dicere de vitiis. Mart. 10, 33, 9.
My writings keep to this restriction nice ;
To spare the man but scourge his special vice. — Ed.
I.
953. I benedico il loco, e'l tempo e I'ora. Petrarch, Sonetto in \ita di
M. Laura, 12. — / bless tlie place and time and hour when first i
saw Laura.
954. Ibi omnis E£fusus labor, atque immitis rupta tyranni
Fcedera. Virg. G. 4, 4'Jl.
Oiyheiis and Eurydicc.
Tliere all his labour is lost, and forfeited
His compact witli th' inexorable king. — Ed.
955. Ich bin besser als mein Ruf. Schiller, Maria Stuart, 3, 4 (Mary
loq.). — / am. better than my reqmtation. Ov. Ep. 1, 2, 143 says
of Claudia, Ipsa sua melior fama. — Site herself is better than re-
port makes her.
956. Ich dien. — / serve.
Device cf the Prince of Wales, and adojitcd tirst l)y tlic Bhick Prince,
who took it, together with the crest of the Three l"'eathers, from the King
of liohemia, after killing him with liis own hand on tlie field of Crecy,
1346.
122 ICH HABE— ID CJNEREM.
957. Ich habe genossen das irdische Gliick,
Ich habe gelebt und geliebet. Schiller, Piccol. 3, 7 (Thekla's
song). — / liave tasted earthly happiness, I have lived and I have
loved.
958. Ich habe hier bios ein Amt, und keine Meinung. Schiller, Wall.
Tod. 1, 5 (VVrangel loq.). — J have but an office here, and no
opinion.
959. Ich heisse der reichste Mann in der getauf ten Welt :
Die Sonne geht in meinem Staat nicht unter. Schiller, D.
Carlos, 1, 6.
Philip II, I am the richest man in Christendom ;
The sun ne'er sets in, my dominions. — Ed.
Biichm. (pp. 197-8) finds the origin of this in Hdt. 7, 8, where Xerxes
says of the intended westerly extension of his dominions — ov yap drj xt6pai'
ov5efj.iav Kard^eraL 6 •^Xtos d/novpov iovcrav rrj ri/.ieTeprj — The sun will look
down 011 no country hordcring our oicn; and quotes the Prol. of Guarini's
Pastor Fido — composed 1585 in honour of tlie nuptials of the Duke of Savoy
with Catherine of Austria (dau. of Philip 11.): —
Altera tiglia
Di quel Monarca, a cui
Ne anco quando annotta, il Sol tramonta.
The second daughter of that King, for whom,
Even when night falls, the sun never sets. — Ed.
960. Ich sag'es dir: ein Kerl, der speculiert
1st wie ein Tier, auf diirrer Heide
Von einem bosen Geist im Kreis herumgefiihrt
Und rings iimher liegt schone griine Weide.
Goethe, Faust, Studirzimmer.
Meph, I tell you what — your speculating wretch
Is like a beast upon a barren waste,
Round, ever round by an ill spirit chased,
Whilst all about him fair green pastures stretch. — Sir T. Martin.
961. Id arbitror adprime in vita esse utile ne quid nimis. Ter. Andr.
1, 1, 33 (Sosia loq.). — / consider it to he a leading maxim through
life, never to go to extremes.
In Gr., fjLrjdev dyav has exactly the same pro v. meaning as "Ne quid
nimis," i.e., Not too much of anythimj. It is attrib. to Chilo, in Diog.
Laert. 1, 41. 'My^Skv dyav, Kaipc^ iravTa TrpScrecrTi KaXd. — Never push a thing
too far {do7i't overdo it): at the proper time all will come out right. The
same author also ascribes the saying to Solon (1, 63), and to Socrates
(2, 32), the last of whom calls it "the virtue of youth." V. also M.-r^Sh
dyav ffirevSeiV irdvTiiiv /ueff' dpurra, Theoguis, 335, p. 149; and Pind. Fr.
216, p. 453. La Font., as usual, has a word on the subject, —
. . . II n'est ame vivante
Qui ne peche en ceci. Rien de trop est un point
Dont on parle sans cesse, et qu'on n'observe point. Fab. 9, 11.
962. Id cinerem, aut Manes credis curare sepultos? Virg. A. 4, 34. —
Do you sujjpose that the ashes and spirits of the departed concern
themselves with such things ?
ID COMMUNE— IGNOTIS. 123
963. Id commune malum, semel insanivimus omnes. loh. Mantuanus,
Eclog. 1, 217 (De honesto amore). — It is a common complaint, we
have all been mad once. Giov. Battista Spagnuoli of Mantua
wrote under the name of Johannes Jfantuanns. The first line
of the couplet is,
Tu quoque, ut hie video, non es iguanis anioruni ;
Id commune malum, etc.
964. Id demum est homini turpe quod meruit pati. Phjedr. 3, 11, 7. —
That after all only disgraces a man which lie has deserved to suffer,
965. 1, demens! et ssevas curre per Alpes,
Ut pueris placeas, et declamatio fias. Juv. 10, 166.
Hannibal,
Haste ! madman, haste to cross the Alpine height.
And make a theme for schoolboys to recite. — Ed.
966. Idem velle atque nolle, ea demum firma amicitia est. Sail. Cat.
20, 5. — An identity of likes and dislikes is after all the only
basis of friendship .
Nep. Att. 5, Plus in amicitia valere similitudinem morum, quam aflBni-
tatem. — A similarity of tastes has much more to do irith friendship than
ajjinitij. Cf. Cic. Off. 1, 16, 5\; id. Am. 4, 15; and Plauc. 2, 5. "A
question was started, how far people wlio disagree in a capital point can
live in friendship together. Johnson said they might. Goldsmith said
tliey could not, as they had not the same idem velle atque idem nolle — the
same likings and the same aversions." — Croker's Bosicell (1853), p. 240,
967. Ideo regnum Ecclesia? manebit in feternum, quia individua fides,
corpus est unum. S. Ambrose, In Luc. lib. vii., n. 91. — Therefore,
shall the kingdom of the Church endure for ever, because the faith
is undivided and the body one.
968. le congnois tout, fors que moy mesmes. F. Villon, refrain of
"Ballade des menus propos," p. 136. — / knovj everything except
myself
969. Ignavis semper ferise sunt. Chil. p. 286 : tr. of akpyoU allv eopTu..
Theocr. Id. 15, 26. — ^Vith the idle it is ahvays holiday.
970. Ignis aurum probat, miseria fortes viros. Sen. Prov. 5, 8. — As fire
tries gold, so misfortune is the test of fortitude. " Calamity is
man's true touchstone." Beaum. & Fletcher's Triumph of
Honour, So. 1.
971. Ignoscas aliis multa, nihil tibi. Aus. Sap. 3, 4. — Forgive much to
others, yourself nothing.
972. Ignoti nulla cupido. Ov. A. A. 3, 397. — No one desires the un-
known. On ne peut desirer ce qu'f)n no coiinait pas. Volt.
Zaire, 1, 1.
973. Ignotis errare locis, ignc^ta videre
Flumina •'audebat, studio minuente laboreiii. ( )v. M. 4, 294. —
124 IL A JETE— IL DOLCE.
He loved to wander amid unknown places, to visit unknown
rivers, the jmrsicit lessening the fatigue.
He sought fresh fountains in a foreign soil,
The pleasure lessen'd the attending toil. — Addison.
974. II a jete des pierres (or une pierre) dans votre jardin. Quit.
p. 471. — That (remark, etc.) was aimed at you.
975. II arrive comme Mars en Careme. Prov. — He arrives like March
in Lent. Said of any invariable occurrence which calls for no
remark. On the other hand, "Comme maree en Careme" [Like
fish in Lent) is tantamount to an opportune arrival. Quit. p. 192.
976. II a travaille, il a travaille jDOur le roi — de Prusse. — He has worked,
he has worked for the King — of Prussia,. 8ung in Paris of Marshal
Soubise, after his defeat at Rossbach by Frederick the Gi'eat,
Nov. 3rd, 1757. Hence tirivailler pour le roi de Prusse means
to labour in vain. Plotz, Vocabulaire Systematique, 15th ed.,
p. 377, s.v. " Umsonst." Quit. (p. 633), on the other hand, makes
the saying refer to Fredk. William I. (1688-1740), notorious
for his niggardliness and parsimony.
977. Tl bel paese
Ch' Appenin parte, e'l mar circonda e I'Alpe. Petrarch, Son. in
vita di M. Laura, 114. — llie lovely land ridged by the Ajjennines,
that sea and Alps environ. Italy.
978. II compilait, compilait, compilait. Volt., Le Pauvre Diable, 1758.
— He compAled, he compiled, lie compiled. In the poem, L'Abbe
Trublet figures as a typical bookmaker; a laborious scribe
without a particle of originality.
11 entassait adage sur adage ;
11 compilait, compilait, compilait, etc.
V. Fumag. 649 ad hoc, who with no less grace than truth describes his
brother-compilers as codesta razza di eunuchi scribacchianti, that wretched
race of scribbling eunuchs !
979. II connait I'univers, et ne se connait jias. La Font. 8, 26 (Demo-
crite et les Abderitains). — He knows the lohole ivorld, yet does
not know himself.
Qu'un homnie est miserable, a I'lieure du trespas
Lors qu' ayant neglige le seul point necessaire,
II meurt connu de tons et ne se eonnoist pas ! Nicolas Vauqueliii
des Yvetaux, Addition cl . . . Jes ceuvres de N. V.d. Y. par Julien Travers,
Caen, 1856, 8<^, p. 12, Sonnet IT. — How wretched the case of any one at the
point of death, when thro' neglect of the one thing necessary, he dies known to
everyone excepting himself ! Travers himself doubts the authenticity of the
lines, and suspects tliem to be Hesnault's.
980. II dolce far niente. — The sweet occupation of doing nothing.
Strange that it should have been reserved for the most laborious jieople
of Europe to have stereotyped the felicity of idleness into a " world
proverb"! When Goldoni, in La Metempsicosi, 2, 3 [v. Harb p. 402),
praises Quel dolce mestier di non far niente ("That agreeable pursuit of
IL EN EST— IL FAUT QU'UNE. 125
doing nothing"), he is literally reproducing the "national" sentiment of
nearly 2000 years previous — in the Nil agere deUctat of Cic. Or. 2, 24 ; and
the Illud iiiers quidem, jucundum (amen, nihil agerc of Plin. Ep. 8, 9.
Ah ! qu'il est doux
De ne rieu faire,
Quand tout s'agite autoiir de nous ! Barbier and Carre,
Galathee, 2, 1. Com. Opera, music by Y. Masse, 1852. V. Alex. p. 148.
981. II en est du veritable amour comme de I'apparition des esprits :
tout le monde en parle, mais peu de gens en ont ■v'u. La Rochef.
Max. 76, p. -^il.— True love resembles api^aritions : everyone talks
of them, though few have ever seen them.
982. II en est pour les choses litteraires comme pour les choses
d'argent : on ne prete qu'aux riches. Fourn. L.D.A., chap. iv.
p. 15. — It is the same in literary as in pecuniary matters: one
only lends to the rich. A fine line, unknown, is, e.g., immedi-
ately set down to Shakespeare.
983. 11 est beau qu'un mortel jusques aux cieux s'eleve,
II est beau meme d'en tomber. Quinault, Phaeton, i, 2. — 'Tis a
fine thing for a mortal to raise himself to the skies, fine even to
fall from thence. Phaeton speaks of his own disaster in terms
which might be appKed to modern aeronautics.
984. II est bien difficile de garder un tresor dont tous les hommes ont
la clef. Tresor du Monde (Paris, 1565, 12™", Bk. ii. p. 59).— It
is very difficult to guard a treasure of tohich all men have the key.
In the Chevrceana (vol. i. p. 350), the saying is attrib. to
Bassompierre.
985. 11 est bon de parler, il est bon de se taire;
Mais il faut parler juste et surtout a propos. Aug. Rigaud,
Fables Nouv. (1823-24), 12, 12 Alex. p. 373.
Speech and silence, at times, are both equally just,
But speak well, and ('fore all) to the point, if you must. — Ed.
La Font. 8, 10 (L'Ours et I'Amateur, etc.), has, " II est bon de parler, et
meillei;r de se taire."
986. II est bon de tuer de temjis en temps un amiral pour encourager
les autres. Volt. Candide, cap. 23. — It is a good thing every now
and then to kill an admiral in order to encourage the others
Written about three years after Admii-al Byng's execution.
987. II faut avoir piti^ des morts. Victor Hugo, Pri6re pour tous. —
One viust have pity on the dead.
988. II faut qu'une porte soit ouverte ou fermee. De Brueys et de
Palaprat, CJrondeur, 1, 6. CEuvres de Theatre, Paris, 1755-C6.
Produced at the Thtiatre Fr., Feb. 3, 1691. — A door must either
he open or shut. Said on any occasion where there is only one-
alternative.
In the play, Dr Gricliard, the " Grondeur,"' is furious at having been kept
waiting outside his door; upon which Lolive, the servant, after admitting
him, .says, "Oh 9a, monsieur, quand vous serezsorti,voulez-vous<pieje laisse
126 IL FAUT EIRE— ILLE MI.
la poite ouverte ? M. Grichurd. Non. L. Voulez-vous que je la tienne
fermee? M. G. Non. L. Si faut-il mousieiir ! . . . M. G. Te tairas-tu?
L. Monsieur, je me ferais haclier : ilfaut qu'une portc soil ouverte oufermic;
choisissez; comment la voulez-rous ? " — Title of one of Alfred de Musset's
Provcrhes.
989. II faut rire avant que d'etre heureux, de peur de mourir sans
avoir ri. La Bi'uy., chap. 4 (Du Coeur). — One has to laugh before
one is merry for fear of dying without having laughed.
990. IHcet infandum uuncti contra omina bellum,
Contra fata deum, perverse numine poscunt. Virg. A. 7, 583.
Ul-adviscd IVar.
'Gainst omens flashed before their eyes,
'Gainst warnings thundered from the skies,
They cry for war. — Conington.
991. Ilia est agricolse messis iniqua suo. Ov. Her. 12, 48. — That is a
harvest which pays the labourer badly. A losing game: a bad
trade.
992. Illam, quicquid agit, quoquo vestigia llectit,
Componit furtim, subsequiturque decor. Tibull. 4, 2, 8.
Sid2ncia.
Whate'er she does, where'er her steps she bends,
Grace on each action silently attends. — Ed.
993. Ilia placet tellus in qua res parva beatum
Me facit, et tenues luxuriantur opes. Mart. 10, 96, 5.
Hapijincss.
"Where on a little you can happj' be.
And small incomes abound, 's the land for me. — Ed.
994. Hie dies primus leti primusque malorum
Causa fuit. ^ii'g- A. 4, 169. — That day toas the beginning of
death and disaster.
995. Hie igitur nunquam direxit brachia contra
Torrentem: nee civis erat qui libera posset
Verba animi proferre, et vitam impendere vero. Juv. 4, 89.
The Time-Server.
He never tried to swim against the stream.
Nor dared, as citizen, to speak his mind.
And stake his life, at all costs, on the truth. — Ed.
This is your sale man who is never guilty of indiscreet verities, and
always contrives to be in with the winning side; as, in fact, Crispus did;
and, as Juvenal goes on to say, lived to see fourscore years even at the
Court of Domitian. Of. Kaipf Xarpeveiv, /mrjS' dvrnrXeeiv dvifMoiaip. Pseudo-
phocylid. 121, p. 98. — Go icith the times; don't sail against the ivind.
996. Hie mi par esse Deo videtur,
Hie (si fas est) superare Hivos,
Qui, sedens ad vers us, identidem te
Spectat et audit
Dulce ridentem. Cat. 51, 1.
ILLE SINISTRORSUM— IL MAESTRO. 127
To Lcsbia.
Blest as the immortal gods is he,
Or (may I say it 1) still more blest,
Who sitting opposite to thee
Sees thee, and heais thy laugh and jest. — Ed.
997. Ille sinistrorsiim, hie dextrorsum, abit: unus utrique
Error, sed variis illudit partibus. Hor. S. 2, 3, 50.
This to the right, that to the left hand strays,
And all are wrong, but wrong in different ways. — Conimjton.
998. Ille terrarum mihi praeter omnes
Angulus ridet. Hor. C. 2, 6, 13. — That little nook of earth
charms me more than any other lylace.
999. Ille, velut pelagi rupes immota, resistit ;
Quje sese, multis circumlatrantibus uiidis,
Mole tenet; scopuli nequidquam et spumea circum
Saxa fremunt, laterique illisa refunditur alga. Virg. A. 7, 586.
Latinus.
He stands just like some sea-girt rock.
Moveless against the ocean-shock ;
Fast anchored by the ponderous form
Its mass opposes to the storm.
The wild waves bellow all around,
And spraj'-drenched cliff's return the sound ;
But, nothing heeding, it flings back
The broken wreaths of floating wrack. — Ed.
1000. Illic et cantant quicquid didicere theatris;
Et jactant faciles ad sua verba manus. Ov. F. 3, 535. — They
sing snatches of the songs learnt at the theatre, and accompany the
words ivith ready gestures of the Itand.
1001. II lit au front de ceux qu'un vain luxe environne
Que la Fortune vend ce qu'on croit qu'elle donne.
La Font. Contes (Philemon and Baucis), 5, 9, 11.
'Tis writ on the palace where luxury dwells,
That fortune in seeming to give, really sells. — Ed.
Cf. Voiture (to the Comte du Guiche, Oct. 15, 1641): " Pour I'ordiuaire
elle (la Fortune) vend bien cherement les choses qu'il semble qu'elle nous
donne." LMres choisics de Voiture et Balzac, 2 vols., Paris, 1807, vol. 1,
p. 114.
1002. Illud amicitije sanctum et venerabile nomen,
Re tibi pro vili sub pedibusque jacet. Ov. T. 1, 8, 15.
And Friendship's sacred, venerable name
Lies trodden 'neath your feet, a thing of shame. — Ed.
1003. II maestro di color che sanno. Dante, Inf. 4, 131. — The master of
the vn.se. Said of Aristotle ; Socrates and Plato being placed
next below. Petrarch, Triumjih of Fame, c. 3, gives tin; first
place to Plato.
128 IL ME FAUT— IL NE SE.
1004. II me faut du nouveau, n'en fut-il point au monde. La Font.,
Clymene (1674), line 35 (Apollo to the Muses). — / nnist have
something new, if' there were none in the world.
1005. II meglio e I'inimico del bene, or (in Fr.), Le mieux est I'ennemi
du bien. V. Volt. Diet. Philosophique, art. Art Dramatique. —
Better is the enemy of well. Skakesp. Kiyig Lear, 1, 4, has,
"Striving to better, oft we mai' what's well." Cf. the Italian
epitaph, Stavo ben, ma per star meglio, sto qui. — I ivas loell ; I loould he
better; and here I am: and its Englifjh counterpart, —
Here lie I and my three daughters,
Died of drinking the Cheltenham waters.
If we'd stuck to the Epsom salts.
We shouldn't be lying in these here vaults.
1006. II mondo invecchia, e invecchiando intristisce. Tasso, Aminta,
2, 2, 71. — The world grows old, and growing old grows worse.
1007. II n'appartient qa'aux grands hommes d'avoir de granda d^fauts.
La Rochef., § 195, p. 55. — It is only great men tvho can afford
to display great defects.
1008. II ne faut jamais hasarder la plaisanterie, meme la plus douce et
la plus permisfi, qu'avec des gens polls, ou qui ont de I'esprit.
La Bruy. Car., La Societe (vol. i. p. 92). — It never does to risk a
joke, even of the mildest and most unexceptionahle character,
except in the company of witty and polished people.
1009. II ne faut pas parler Latin devant les Cordeliers. Prov. Quit.
p. 260. — It doesn't do to talk Latin hefore the Cordeliers (Fran-
ciscan Observantines). Be careful not to speak too confidently
before those who are masters of the subject.
1010. II ne faut point parler corde dans la famille {or la maison) d'un
pendu. Prov. Quit. p. 592. — Don't talk rope in the family of
one who has been hanged.
1011. II ne s'agit pas de consuls, et je ne veux pas etre votre aide-de-
camp. Sainte Beuve, Causeries du Lundi, v. 215.- — It is 7io ques-
tion of consuls, and I dont choose to he your aide-de-camp. Sieyes
to Bonaparte in 1800 on resigning the post of Second Consul.
1012. II ne se faut jamais moquer des miserables,
Car qui pent s'assurer d'etre toujours heureux 1
La Font. Renai^d et L'Ecureuil.
(CEuvres inedites, recueillies par Paul Lacroix, Paris, 1863, 8°,
pp. 3, 4.)
Of men in misfortune no ridicule make,
For who can be sure of good luck without break 1 — Ed.
In the end the bragging Fox is killed, the Squirrel looking on: —
II le voit, mais il n'en rit pas,
Instruit par sa propre misere.
These last lines are quoted in circumstances which, though ridiculous in
themselves, touch one too nearly to be made subjects of joking.
IL N'EST— IL N'Y. 129
1013. II n'est bon bee que de Paris. F. Villon, Ballade des Femmes de
Paris, p. So. — JVo place like Paris for sharp tongues. The
ballad's title should not be overlooked, the bavardes rather
than the bavards being the subject of the poet's comment. Its
last verse goes :
Prince, aux dames parisiennes
De bien parler domiez le prix;
Quoi qii'on die d'ltaliennes,
II fiJcst hon bee que de Paris.
1014. II n'est pas besoin de tenir les choses pour en raisonner. Beaum.
Figaro, Act v. Sc. 3 (Figaro loq.). — It is not necessary to believe
things, in order to argue about tliem.
1015. II n'est pas encore temps de le dire, les verites sont des fruits qui
ne doivent etre cueillis que bien murs. Voltaire, Lettre a la
Comtesse de Bassewitz, 24th Dec. 1761. — The time has not
yet arrived for saying it: truth is a fruit lohich ought not to be
gathered until it is full ri])e.
1016. II ne sat que mourir, aimer, et pai-donner,
S'il avait su punir, il aurait du regner. Cte. de Tilly, CEuvres
melees, Berlin, 1803, 8vo, p. 178.
Louis Seize.
He could die, love, forgive : but it all was in vain,
Since punish he could not, and so could not reign, — Ed.
1U17. II n'y a au monde que deux maniferes de s'elever: ou par sa
propre industrie, ou par I'imbe'cillite des autres. La Bruy.
cap. vi. (vol. 1, p. 114). — There are only tioo ways of rising in
the world: either by ones own exertions, or by the imhecility of
others.
1018. II n'y a de nouveau que ce qui a vieilli. Motto of Revue Retro-
spective (1st ser., 1833, ed. M. J. Tascherau), Alex, p, 347, —
There is nothitig new except thcU ivhich has become antiquated.
Also, II n'y a de nouveau que ce qui est oublie. — There is nothing
nevj except wh,at is forgotten. Attributed to Mdlle, Bertin,
milliner to Marie Antoinette, Foui'n, L.D.A., chap, xii, pp,
149-50.
1019. II n y a de place dans I'histoire que pour le vrai, et tout ce qui
n'est que vi-aisemblable doit etre i-envoye aux espaees imaginaires
des romans et des fictions poutiques, Le P6re Gritfet, Traiti
des differentes sortes de preuves, etc, p. 42, (Fnurn. L.D.L., cap.
iv,) — History can only admit what is true, and mere probabilities
must be relegated to the imaginary field of romance and poetical
fiction.
1020. II n'y a pas de gens plus affaires quo ceux (pii n'ont rien ;i fairo.
Prov. — No people so busy as those who have iiotJiing to do.
I
130 IL N'Y A PAS— IL NY A POINT.
1021. II n'y a pas de heros pour son valet-de-chambre. Mme. Cornuel,
Lettres de Mile. Aisse {HIS), edit. J. Ravenel, Paris, 1853, p. 161.
— Nu man is a hero to his valet de chavibre.
Montaigne says {Essais, 3, 2), Peu d'liommes ont este adniirez par leurs
doniestiques — Few men have iccn admired by their servants; upon which
his commentator, Pierre Coste, qu. a recorded saying of Marshal de
Catinat, "11 fant etre bien heros pour I'etre aux yeux de son valet de
chambre " — Oiic must he a hero indeed to he so in the eyes of one's valet.
M. de Crequi says of Catinat, who was adored by his servants, ' ' D'anciens
auteurs ont dit qu'il n'y avoit jamais eu de heros pour ses gens. II semble
que le Marechal de Catinat ait dementi cette maxinie " (Memoires pour
servir a I'histoire de Nicolas de Catinat, Paris, 1775, p. 284). Claudian,
Bell. Gild. 385, has, Minuit prnssentia famam — Proximity lessens respect.
Alex. p. 240.
1022. II n'y a pas moins d'esprit ni d'invention a bien appliquer una
pensee que Ton trouve dans un livre, qu'a etre le premier anteur
de cette pensee . . . On a oui dire au Cardinal du Perron, que
Tapplication heureuse d'lin vers de Virgile etait signe d'un
talent. Bayle Diet. art. Epicure, p. 1132, note. — There is as
imich successful ingenuity in making an apt application of a
sentiment discovered in some author, as in being the first to con-
ceive it. . . . One has heard the Cardinal du Perron say that a
felicitous adaptation of a line of Virgil was a talent in itself.
1023. II n'y a plus de Pyrenees. Yolt. Siecle de Louis XIV. cap. 28. —
There are no more Pyrenees. Mot with which Lonis XIY. is
credited on the departure of the Duke of Anjou from Paris,
Nov. 16, 1700, to ascend the throne of Spain as Philip V.
Ace. to the Journal du, Marquis de Dangeau (ed. Didot, Paris. 1853-60,
vol. vii. p. 419), the saying originated with the Sjianish ambassador,
who remarked that " presentement les Pyrenees etaient fondues" {the
Pyrenees had noiv melted aicay). The 3fe)-cure Galant (Nov. 1700. p. 237),
on the other hand, repeats the ambassador's speech in Voltaire's words,
" Quelle joie! il n'y a plus de Pyrenees! Elles sont abymees, et nous ne
sonime plus qu'uu." The saying had, however, been anticipated on the
occasion of the marriage of Louis XIII. with Anne of Austria (1615), of
whicli Malherbe wrote ((Euvres, vol. 1, p. 215, ed. Lud. Lalanne):
Puis quand ces deiix grands hymenees,
Dont le fatal embrassement
Doit aplanir les Pyrenees. Poesies, Ixiv., 1. 151.
1024. II n'y a point au monde un si penible metier que celui de se faire
un grand nora. La vie s'acheve que Ton a a peine ebauch^ son
ouvrage. La Bruy. vol. i. cap. 2 (Merite personnel). — There is
not a more arduous task in the ivorld than that of making a great
name: life comes to an end before one has hardly sketclfd out
one's work.
1025.11 n'y a point de patrie dans le despotique ; d'autres choses y
suppleent, I'interet, la gloire, le service du prince. La Bruy.
chaji. 10, Du Souverain (vol. i. p. 186). — Under a despotic govern-
ment the idea of country drops out tdtogether, and its place is
IL N'Y A QUE— IL N'Y A QUE LES. 131
supplied in other ivays, by i)rivate interests, 'puhlic fame, and the
service of the sovereiyn.
1026. U n'}^ a que ceiix qui ne font rien, qui ne se trompent pas.
A. Favre, Recherches Geologiques, Paris, 1867, vol. 3, p. 76. —
It is only those icho never do anythiny ivlio never make mistakes.
Harb. qu. a propos the " Solo chi non fa niente h certo di non
errare " of M. d'Azeglio in his / miei Ricordi, chap. xvi.
1027. II n'y a que le premier pas qui coute. Prov. ap. Quit. p. 584. — Ft
is only the first step tvhich matters.
This celebrated saying originates with the traditional account of the
martyrdoni of S. Dionysius, who is reported to have carried his head from
Moiitmartre, the scene of his deca])itation, to S. Denis, the place of his
interment. Quitard even adds (//( /. ) that, "Pour qu'on ne m'accuse pas
de vouloir rien oter a la gloire de S. Denis, j'ajouterai (d'ajires Helduin,
sou biogra])he) qiril haisa plusieurs fois sa tete sur la route, en presence
des auges qui I'accompagnaient en chantant: Gloria tibi, Domine, Alleluia t
Ace. to the same author, ibid., the Card, de Poiignac was objecting to the
length of tlie journey to be traversed by the saint, iqxin which Mme. du
DefFand replied, " Monseigneur, il n'y a que hi premier ]>as qui coCite." V.
her letter to D'Alembert, claiming the authorship of the mot, of July 7,
1763- Trois nwis a la Cour de Frederic, Lett res inedites de ITAle/iibert,
Gaston ^Maugras, Paris, 1886, p. 28.
Finally, the great Gibbon comes in to give classic rank to the didon.
It is even admitted into his Decline, etc., vol. 7, cap. 39 n., where
he remarks that "a lady of my acquaintance (presumably Mme. du
Deffand)," observed thereupon: "La distance n'y fait rien; il n'y a
que le premier pas, etc." In her younger days Mme. du Deffiind Iiad
been a " femme galante," who in the autumn and winter of her life
found her vocation in the salon rather than in the exercises of the eUvote.
During the latter part of the reign of Louis XV., her house in the Rue
St Dominique became the general rendezvous where all the celebrities of
the day used to meet. Marie Antoinette's brother, the Emperor Joseph II. ,
was one of her guests, of whom Mme. du D. wrote to Horace Walpole,
"II est d'une familiarite dont on est charme." Gibbon was another, and
his introduction was attended by a comical incident enough. The hostess,
being now blind, had to resort to lier sense of touch in order to get an idea
of the looks, and even the character of a newcomer; and Giblion's face, as
his pictures show, was fabulously expansive and puffy. "Au premier
contact, madame rougit, et, se reculant vivement sur son fauteuil,
s'ecria avec indignation, '^'oiIa une infame plaisanterie !' Elle s'etait
liguree que Gibbon s'etait presente a rebours, et (ju'elle avait pris ]>our les
'joues de derriere' ce qui etait bien et dument le visage de Gibbon."
Correspoiulaiice compl. de la Marquise du Deffand. Paris, 1865, vol. i.
p. 210.
1028. II n'y a que les morts (pii ne reviennent pas. Bertrand Barfere,
Moniteur, 29 Mai 1794. — It is only the dead that never come back.
The history of tliis saying has a i)eenliar interest, having been originally
uttered with reference to Englishmen by the most finislicd liar of his
age. B. Barere presided at the mock trial of Louis XVL, and a year later
(May 26, 1794) jiroposed, and carried, in National Convention, tlie resolu-
tion that no (piarter should be given to any English or Hanoverian soldier.
"He liad many a.ssociates in guilt," says Macaulay, " luit he di.stiuguished
himself from tlieni all by the liacchanaliau exaltation which he seemed
to feel in the work of death " {Edin. Jiev., April '44).
132 IL N'Y A RIEN— ILS K'ONT.
1029.11 n'y a rien de change en France: il nV a qu'nn Fran^ais de
plus. Comte Beugnot, see below. — Nothing is changed in
France, there is only one Frenchman more than before.
Celebrated but fabulous repl}' of the Comte d'Artois (Charles X.) to
Talleyrand on his reception at the Barriere de Bondy, April 12, 1814.
The Prince, as a fact, was too much moved at the moment to do more than
stammer out his thanks, but as it was imperative that next day's Monitcur
should contain " Z« reponsc de Monsieur," Talleyrand deputed the ad
interim minister of the Interior, Beugnot, to compose a "reply." Late
that night, and after several failures, Beugnot himself says, " En fin
j 'accouche de celle qui est au Moniteur, ou je fais dire au prince: Plus de
divisions, la paix et la Prance . . . et rien n'y est change, si ce n'est qu'il
s'j' trouve un Francais de plus." With this Talleyrand was satistied,
and the copy was sent off at once to the ministerial organ. V. Menioircs
du Comte Beugnot, 2nd ed., 1868, vol. 2, chap. 16, pp. 126-31. Alex,
pp. 209-11.
1030. II plait a tout le monde, et ne sauroit se plaire. Boil. Sat. 2, fin.
— He jAeases all the world, but cannot jAease himself. Said of
Moliere.
1031. II savait de la metaphysique, ce qu'on en a su dans tous les ages — •
c'est a dire, fort peu de chose. Volt. Zadig, chap. 1. — He knew as
much of metaijhysics as men have known at all times — that is to
say, very little indeed.
1032. 11 savait se faire entendre, a force de se faire ecouter. — He makes
himself understood, by making men listen to him. Said by
M. Villemain of Andrieux, the Professor of Literature at the
College de France, 1800, and qu. by A. H. Taillandier, s.v.
Andrieux, in Didot's iV^. Biog. Generale: but Beaumarchais
had forestalled him in his Deux amis, 1, 1 (1770); " Une jeune
actrice se fait toujours assez entendre, lorsqu'elle a le talent de
se faire ecouter."
1033. II segretto per esser felici
So per prova e I'insegno agli amici. Felice Romani, Lucrezia
Borgia, 2,4 (Music by Donizetti). — Orsini sings: The secret of
happiness I know by experience, and teach it to my friends
(to play, drink, and laugh at care).
1034. II s'est coupe le bras gauche avec le bras droit. J. Bapt. Sa}',
Traite d'economie politique, Bk. i. cap. 20 (ed. 1814, a'oI. i.
p. 301). — He has cut off his left arm with his right. Attributed
to Queen Christina of Sweden a pi-opios of the revocation of the
Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV.
1035. lis n'ont rien appris, ni rien oubli6. Talleyrand, Album Perdu,
p. 147.^ — Tkey have learnt nothing, and forgotten nothing.
M. de Talleyrand (says the Album, in I.) described the emigi-es as, "des
gens qui n'ont rien appris, ni rien oublie depuis trente ans," and the mot
has been accordingly fathered upon him, with quite as much justice as
other of his attributions. It must have been said (" ti'ente ans ") some-
where about 1520, whereas Lafayette (in his Memoires, Correspondance, etc.,
Paris, 1838), writing at the time of the Eestoration (1814), says of the
IL SONT— IL Y A MES AMIS. 133
Comte d'Artois that he did not conceal the fact that, "en loyal emigre,
il n'avait rien appris, rien oublie" (vol. 5, p. 346). In the same year, in
conversation with Alexander of Russia, Lafayette expressed the hope that
their late misfortunes mi^^lit have taught {corriqe) the Bourbons a lesson.
"Corriges? nie dit-il. lis sont incorrigfe et incorrigiblcs!" (id., ibid,
vol. fi, p. 311). To go back mucli farther in the fortunes of the &inigr(-s
and their characteristic indifference to tlie teachings of history, we come
upon a letter of the Chevalier de Panat to Mallet du Pan, dated London,
Jan. 1796, in which, speaking of the Count of Provence and his entourage,
he says, " Personne n'est corrige; personne n'a su ni rien oublier, ni rien
appendre." Afemoires et Corresp. de Mallet du Pan, receuillis par M. A,
Sayous (Paris. 1851, 8vo, vol. 2, ji. 197). — No one is altered: no one has
learnt either to forget the past, or to be wiser for the future. In 1828,
Beranger proved the truth of the saying, when his third series of political
songs procured liim a fine of 10,000 francs and imprisonment for nine
months at La Force, where he wrote Dcmjs, maitre d'tcole, with its refrain
of "Jamais I'exil n'a corrige les rois. "
1036. II sont passes ces jour de fetes,
lis sout passes, ils ne reviendront plus.
Anseaume, Tableau parlant (1769), sc. 5.
Alusic by Gretry. Columbine loq. : They are gone by those happy festive
days: they ai-e past and never will return. In Schiller's "Don Carlos," 1, 1,
Domingo enunciates a similar sentiment in,
Die schijneu Tage in Aranjuez
Sind nun zu Ende. — The happy days of Ara.njue-^ are nov ended,
10-37. lis sont trop verts, dit-il, et bons pour des goujats ! La Font. 3, 1 1
(Le Renard et les Raisins). — They are too yreen, said he, and
only good for fools/
1038. II tombe sur le dos et se casse le nez. Chamf. Car. (i. 155). —
He falls on his hack and breaks his nose. Said of a notoriously
unlucky man. See Quit. p. 3"J5.
1039. 11 trouvait la nature trop verte et mal eclairee. Et son ami,
Lancret, le peintre des salons a la mode, lui repondait ; Je suis
de votre sentiment, la nature manque d'harmonie et de seduc-
tion. Charles Blanc's " Histoire des Peintres de toutes les
ecoles," Paris, 1862, fol. Scole Francaise, vol. 2, art. Boucher,
iiiit. — He (Boucher) considered nature too green and badly
lighted: and his friend, Lancret, the fashionable painter of the
day, added: "/ am of your opinion. Nature is wanting in
harmony and seductiveness."
1040.11 y a de l)ons mariages; mais il n'y en a point de ddlicieux.
La Rochef. Max. 113, p. 45. — There are good marriages, hut
there are noyie that can be called delicious,
1041. II y a fagots et fagots. Mol. Med. nialgre lui, 1, C).— There are
faggots and faggots.
1042. II y a mes amis qui m'aim(>nt, m(>s amis ([ui nc se soucient pas
du tout de moi, et mes amis (jui me detestent. Chamf. in Didot's
Noav. Biogr. Gen., art. Cfiamkort, by von Roseiiwald. — There are
134 IMAGO— IMPERIUM.
m.y friends who love me, my friends ivJio donH care a farthing
about me, and my friends who detest me.
1043. Imago animi vultus, indices oculi. Cic. de Or. 3, 221. — Faces
reflect character ; and the eyes are the chief witness.
1044, Im engen Kreis verengert sich der Sinn,
Es wachst der Mensch mit seinem grossei-n Zwecken.
Schillei', Wall. Lager. Prol.
The mind grows narrow in its narrow ronml,
But as his aims enlarge, the man expands. — Ed.
1U45. Immensa Romanpe pacis majestate. PHn, 27, 1, 1. — The lom-ld-
loide sovereignty of the Roman empire. Similarly, the term Pax
Britannica is used to express a dominion of wider extent even
than that enjoyed by the Caesars.
1046. Immo id quod aiunt, auribus teneo lupum.
Nam neque quomodo a me amittam, invenio : neque, uti retineam,
scio. Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 21. — Indeed it is as they say, Fve got a
wolf by the ears. Hoio to loose him I donH see; how to hold him
I can't tell. A fearful predicament. Catching a Tartar.
1047. Immortale odium, et nuaquam sanabile vulnus
Ardet adhuc Coptos et Tentyra. Summus utrimque
Inde furor vulgo, quod numina vicinorum
Odit uterque locus : quum solos credat habendos
Esse Deos, quos ipse colit. Juv. 15, 34.
Ileliyious Controversies.
A deathless hatred and a fatal wound
Still rankles 'twixt Coptos and Tentyra.
The fiercest rage on both sides fills the mob,
Since eacli detests his neighbour's deities,
Convinced that onl}^ those are to be held
As gods, whom they especially adore. — Ed.
1048. Impar congressus Achilli. Virg. A. 1, 475. — Xo match for a
contest tvith Achilles. Said of Troilus.
1049. Imperat aut servit collecta pecunia cuique. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 47. —
A man's money is either his master or his stave.
1050. Imperium et libertas. Emfire and freedom.
Phrase employed by Lonl Beaconstield at Lord Mayor's dinner, November
10, 1879. "One of the greatest of Komans, wlien asked what were his
politics, replied, linperium et Libertas. That woidd not make a bad
programme for a British Ministry." Mr Cladstone a fortnight later in
Alidlothian characterised the quotation as "an unhap})y and ominous
allusion," and said that the words meant siiui)ly this, " Liberty for^our-
selves, Empire over the rest of mankind " (see Times, November 11 and 28,
1879). In Cic. Philipp. 4. 4, 8, is, Decrevit senatus D. Brutum optinie de
re publica mereri, quum senatus auctoritatem, populique R. lihertatem
imperiumquc defeuderet. — The senate passed a resolution to the effect that
Uecius Bridies deserved well of the Republic, for his defence of the senate's
authority, and the liberty and empire of the R. people. In N. and Q.
IMPERIUM— IN CAUSA. 135
(8th series, vol. x. p. 453) Mr !■!. Pierpont suggests, as tlie ground of Lord
Beaconsfield's remarks, the Uivi BrUminici, etc., of Sir Wiuston Churchill,
Kt., London, 1675, p. 349, where it is said, "Here the two great interests,
Imperium and Libeetas, res olini insociahile.s (saith Tacitus), began to
Incouuter each other." 'Die ref. is to Tac. Agr. 3, res olivi dmociabilcs
. . . principaUcm uc lihertatnn.
10.50a. Imperium in imperio. — An empire {or goveniment) existing tvithin
an einpirc.
The Catholic Church, extending to all countries independently of national
distinctions, presents everywhere the appearance of an imperium in imperio
— a spiritual kingdom subsisting within the temporal. "The Church, an
impermm in imperio . . . was aggressive as an institution, and was en-
croaching on the State with organised system." (Fronde, Life and Times
of Thos. Becket. )
1051. Impossible est un mot que je ne dis jamais. Collin d'Harleville,
Malice pour malice, 1, 8. — "^Impossible" is a ivordvihich I never
frouounw. Napoleon (fjettre a Lemarois, July 9, 1813) says,
" ' Ce n'est pas possible,' m'ecrivez-vous : cela n'est pas Frangais."
1052. Im wunderschonen Monat Mai. H. Heine, Lyrische Intermezzo,
1. — In beautifullest inonth of May !
1053. Tn amore hsec sunt mala; bellum,
Pax rursum : hsec si quis, tempestatis prope ritu
Mobilia et ca^ca fluitantia sorte, laboret
Reddere certa sibi, nihilo plus explicet, ac si
Insanire paret certa ratione modoque. Hor. S. 2, 3, 267.
Now love is such a thing; tirst war, then peace.
For ever heaving like a sea in storm,
And taking every hour some different form.
You thiid^ to fix it ? Wliy, the job's as bad
As if you tried by method to be mad. — Goitin<iton.
The passage in the Eunuchas of Terence, Act i. sc. 1, wliich Horace is^-
imitating here, concludes with, "nihilo plus agas, quiim si des operam ut
cum ratione insanias." — You vouhl (jet no furlher than if your object iras ta
be Iliad by the rules of reason "Tliongh this lie madness," says Polonius
{Hamlet, 2, 2), "yet there's method in it."
1054. Inanis vei-borum torrens. Quint. 10, 7, 23. — An unmeaning
torrent ofivon/s.
1055. In aureiu ultraiiivis dormire. — To sleep on either ear, soundly.
Ademtum tibi jam faxo omnem metnm, In aurem utramvis
otiose ut dormias. Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 100. — I loill rid you of all
your fears, so tlui.t you tniiy sleep as soimdly as you please. See
Gell. 2, 23, 9; and Menand. Plocium, 1. 1 (p. 944). 'Ett' (lyati^Tepa
I'vv (It iTT!.KXi]i»i'; ()7<(T(i. 8vy jieXkei. Ka^£ii(5-)y(reu'.
1050. In causa facili cuivis licet esse diserto ;
Er. miniiiue vires frangere (juassa valcnt. Ov. T. 3, 11, 21.
In easy matters every one can speak.
And little strength a brui.scd tiling can break. — Dryden.
136 INCEPTIS— INDICA.
*,
1057. Inceptis gravibus pleruraque et magna professis,
Purpureas, late qui s^^iid^eaj:, unus et alter
Adsuitur pannus. Hor. A. P. 14.
Purple Patches.
When poets would affect the lofty stave,
With pompous opening and with prelude brave ;
It is a common trick, the eye to catch',
To sew on here and there a purple patch. — Ed.-,
1058. Incidis in Scyllain. cu^eW^ vitfire Cha^bdim. Gualterus de
Castellione (PhilippGau^hiQr de Chatillon, or de Lisle), Gesta
Alexandri, lib. 5, ver. 297 (Houen, 1487). — Ijuyrave anxiety to
avoid Cliarybdis, you fall into Scylla. *
"Out of the frying pan," etc. A choice of-&v41s. "Thus when I shun
Scylla, your father, I fall into Charybdis, your mother '" (Launcelot to
Jessica), Merch. of Venice, 3, 5. The generally received Incidis does not
appear in the black letter ed. of 1487 (B.M. ), which is as follows: —
Quo tendis lerte
Rex periture fiiga ? nescis heu perdite nescis
Que fugias : hostes incurris du fugis hostem.
Corruis in syllam cupiens vitare caribdim.
Darius" Flight.
Why, fated king, a tame evasion try?
You know not, lost one, whom or where to fly.
You meet the foe you dread ; and, pressed by all,
Shunning Charybdis into Scylla fall. — J. JV. Croker.
*^* The rock of Scylla and whirlpool of Charybdis, represented by the
ancients as dangerous sea-monsters, are thought to be poetical figures for
the strong races running off Scilla and Faro at the N. extremity of the
Straits of Messina.
1059. Inde datpe leges ne fortior omnia posset. Law Max. — Laivs were
made for this jmrpose, that the stronr/er migltt not always prevail.
1060. In deiner Brust sind deines Schicksals Sterne.
Schiller, Piccol. 2, 6.
Illo : ( You II wait upon the stars and on their hours,
Till tK earthly hour escapes you. 0. believe me,)
In your own bosom are your destiny's stars! — Coleridge.
1061. Index animi sermo. Law Max. — Words are the index or inter-
pretation of the intention The meaning of an Act of Pari, is
best explained by the direct words of its framers.
1062. Indica tigris agit rabida cum tigride pacem
Perpetuam : ssevis inter se convenit ursis.
Ast homini ferrum letale incude nefanda
Produxisse parum est. Juv. 15, 163.
Tiger with tiger keeps perpetual peace,
And, inter se, fierce bears from conflict cease ;
Yet man is not afraid to forge the sword
On impious anvils. — £d.
TNDIGNOR— INEXPIABILIS. 137
Pliuy (7, 1,16) saj's: Ccvtera animaiitia in suo genere probe degunt . . .
Leoniiiii I'eritas inter se uon dimieat : serpentiuni morsus non petit serpentes
... at hercule homini plnrima ex liomine sunt mala. — All other creatures
conduct themselves irell with their own kind; the fierceness of lions is not
vented on themselves; the serpents fangs are not aimed at other serpents;
yet much of men's sufferings come from, their felloiv-men! Cf. Boileau,
Sat. 8, 125:—
Yoit-on des loups brigands comnie nous inhumains,
Pour detrousser les loups courir les grand cbeniins ? —
Does one see evolves taking to the road in order to plunder other ivolves, as
docs inhuman man?
1063. Indignor quidquam reprehendi, non quia crasse
Conipositum illepideve putetur, sed quia nuper. H or. Ep. 2, 1 , 7 6.
I chafe to hear a poem called tliird-rate
Not as ill-written, but as written late. — Coningfon.
106i. Indocilis pauperiem pati. Hor. C. 1, 1, 18 — Incapable of hearing
straitened means. Motto of the Merchants of Bristol.
1065. Indocilis privata loqui. Lucan. 5, 539. — Incapable of divulging
secrets.
1066. Indocti discant, et ament meminisse periti. Transl. by President
Henault {Abrege Chronologiqne, 1749, Avertissevient, p. viii) of
Pope (Essay on Criticism, line 741).
Content, if hence th' nnlearn'd their wants may view,
The learned reflect on what before they knew.
1067. Indole pro quanta juvenis, qiiantumque daturus
Ausoniaj popvdis ventura in sa?cula civem !
I lie super Gangen, super exauditus et Indos
Implebit terras voce, et furialia bella
Eulmine compescet linguae, nee deinde relinquet
Par decus eloquio cuiquam S|.erare nepotum. Sil, 8, 408.
Cicero.
What youth I'ul genius, what a mighty name
To add t' Ausonia's crowded scroll ot fame!
He beyond Ind and Ganges shall be lieard,
And fill the countries with his voice and word;
Repressing wars of cruelty anil wrong
By the mere lightning of his vivid tongue :
Nor may posterity hope in ages hence
To match the splendour of his eloquence.— JE'd.
The lines were quoted by Mr Burke (speech on the India Bill, 1783),
applying them to Mr Fo.x, the minister in charge of the measure.
1068. Inexpiabilis et gravis culpa discordiaj nee passione purgatur. Esse
martyr non potest qui in ecclesia non est. . . . Occidi talis
potest, coronari non potest, S. Cyprian, de Unitate, 14.
No Martyrs out of the Church.
The inexpiable sin of achism is not done away with even by suft'ering.
No one can be a martyr who is not in the Cliiuch. ... He may l)e slaiu,
crowned he cannot be.
138 INFELIX— INGENIUM.
1069. Infelix operam perdas; ut si quis asellum
In Campo doceat parentem currere frsenis. Hor. 8. 1, 1, 90.
'Twere but lost labour, as if one should train
A donkey for the course by l)it and rein. — Conington.
1070. Infinita e la schiera degli sciocchi. Petrarch, Trionfo del Tempo,
84. — The battalions of fools are infinite.
1071 Infirmi est animi exiguique voluptas Ultio. Juv. 13, 190. —
Revengers the joy of starved and puny souls.
1072. In flagranti crimine comprehensi. Just. Cod. 9, 13, 1. — -Caught
in the very act: or, "in flagrante delicto" — in the very com-
mission of the offence.
1073. In flammam flammas, in mare fundis aquas. Ov. Am. 3, 2, 31. —
Yoio are adding fire to flames, and ivater to the sea.
1074. Inflatum, plenumque Nerone propinquo. Juv. 8, 72. — Full to
bursting of his relationship) to Nero. Of any who talk much of
their smart relations.
1075. Ingeniis patuit campus, certusque merenti
Stat favor: ornatur propriis industria donis.
Claud. Cons. Mall. 262.
Fair Field and no Favour.
The field is free to talent ; merit's sure
Of its applause, and industry is crowned
With the reward that's due to its own pains. — Ed.
1076. Ingenio arbusta ubi nata sunt, non obsita. Nsev. Trag., Lycurgus
(F. Ribb. i. II). — Wherein the co2)seioood is sovj?i by natural
process, not planted. "A definition, more than 2000 years old,
of the strange spell which lifts verse into poetry, which it would
be diflicult to improve." F. T. Palgrave, Gold. Treasury, Pref.,
2nd series, 1897.
1077. Ingenio facies conciliante placet. Ov. Med. Fac. 44. — The face
pleases, if the disposition charms.
1078. Ingenium eum in numerato habere. Quint. 6, 3, 111. — Of a
certain advocate who had the gift of clever extempore speaking,
Augustus said that "he kept his loit in ready money." The
French have transl. the words into a prov.. Avoir de Vesprit
argent comjitant.
1079. Ingenium mala ssepe movent. Ov. A. A. 2, 43. — Misfortune
often quickens genius,
Cf. Sed convivatoris, uti ducis, ingenium res
Adversfe nudare solent, celare secundie. Hor. S. 2, S, 73.
Good fortune hides, adversity brings forth
A host's resources, and a general's worth. — Francis.
INGENIUM PAR— INIQUISSIMA. 139
1080. Ingenium par materia?. Juv. 1, 151. — Talents equal to the subject.
1081. Ingentes aniinos angusto in corpora versant. Virg. G. 4, 83. —
A mighty spirit Jills that little frame. True of Alexander,
Napoleon I., and Nelson, all men of short stature.
1082. Ingenuas didicisse fideliter artes
Emollit mores, nee sinit esse feros. 0\\ Ep. 2, 9, 47. — A careful
study of the liberal arts refines the manners, and prevents their
becoming rude.
1083. Ingenui vultus puer, ingenuique pudoris. Juv. 11, 154. — A boy
as frank and shy as nature can produce.
1084. Inglese Italianizato, Diavolo incarnato. Prov. — An Italianised
Englishman is a devil incarnate.
1085. Ingrata • Patria • Ne- Ossa- Quidem- Mea- Habes. Val.Max.5, 3, 2.
— Ungrateful country, tliou canst not boast even my bodies. Inscrip-
tion ordered to be placed on his tomb by Scipio Africanus (23G-
183 B c), at Liternum in Campania, in revenge for the unworthy
partisan persecution Avhich embittered his last days.
1086. Ingratus. — Ungrateful. Sayings respecting ingratitude:
(1.) Dixeris maledicta cuiicta, qiuim ingratum lioniiiiem dixeris. Syr.
126. — If you say a man is ungratrful, you can call him no worse name.
(2.) Ingiatus est qui reniotis arbitris agit gratias. Sen. Ben. 2, 23. — Re is
an iingrateful man u-Jio returns thanks in secret (3.) Nil honiine terra
pejus ingrato creat. Au.sou. Ejjigr. 140, 1. — The earth does not produce a
v:orse thing than an ungrateful man. (4.) Ingi-atus uiius omnibus miseris
nocet. Syr. 2iB.—0ne ungrateful man does an injury to all 2')oor j)coplc.
1087. [n hoc signo vinces, or ToiVw viKa. Euseb. vit. Constantin. 1, 28.
— In this sign, i.e., of the Cross, tltoii shalt conquer.
Tlic words were assumed as motto by the Empei-or Constantine the
Great, and attached to the Imperial Standard {Laharunt), in memorial of
the luminous Cross whicli appeared to him in the heavens on tlie eve of his
defeat of Maxentius and victorious entry into Ronui, 312 a.d.
1088. Inhumana crudelitas, perfidia plus quam Punica, nihil veri, nihil
sancti, nullus deorum metus, nullum jusjurandum, nulla religio.
Liv. 21, 4.
Character of Hannibal.
An inhuman cruelty and a more than Punic perfidy stained liis reputa-
tion, leaving him witliout regard eitlier for trutli or honour, anil witliout
any respect lor the gods, for the sanctity of an oath, or for [tlighted faith.
1089. Inimici famam, non ita ut nata est, ferunt. Plaut. Pers. 3, 1, 23.
— Enemies circulate stories in another form than tJiat they had
originally .
1090. Iniquissiiiia h»'c bellorum conditio est: pruspcra omnes sibi
vindicant, advei'sa uni imputantur. Tac. Agr. 27. — The most
unjust circumstancii in war is this, that while all take the credit
for any success achieved, they throip all the blame for reverses
upon one piair of shoulders.
HO INITIA— TNOPEM.
1091. Initia magistratuum nostrorum meliora ferme, et finis inclinat.
Tac. A. 15, 21. — Office, as a ride, is well enough discharged at
the outset: it is toioards the end that it declines in vigour. New
brooms sweep clean.
1092. Initium est salutis, notitia peccati. Sen. Ep. 28, 7. — The first
step toicards recovery, is the knoicledge of the sin committed.
1093. Injuria^ qui addideris contumeliam. Phsedr, 5, 3, 5. — Who hnst
added insult to injury.
1094. Injuriarum remedium est oblivio. Syr. 250. — Oblivion is the
best remedy fior insidts.
1095. In meinem Staate kann jeder nach seiner ra9on selig warden.
Frederick II. ap. Biichm. p. 518. — In my kingdom every one
can go to heaven after his own fashion.
Only a month after his accession, June 22, 1740, Frederick penned a
memoraudnm on the education of the cliildren of his Catlmlic soldiers.
Tlie king was all in favour of toleration and religious liberty, his Note
declaring that "hier mus eiu jeder nach seiner Fasson selich werden,"
which Hiichmann puts into the pop. form given above. He cites
Busching's Charaktcr Friedrichs II. as authority, but without further
particulars, and adds an a^jposite parallel in Fr. history from the mouth of
Henry IV. : — " Phit a Dieu . . . que vuus fussiez si prudent que de laisser
a chacuu gagner Paradis conime il I'entend."
1096. In nocte consilium, Chil. p. 199; or, La nuit porte conseil, Quit.
p. 253. Prov. — The night bi'ings counsel. Sleep upon it. Cf.
Menand. Monost. 150, kv vvkt\ fSovX-j rols <To<f)olcn ytverat. —
Counsel cometh to the wise iii the night.
1097. Innocui vivite, numen adest. Ov. A. A. 1, 6-10. — Lead innocent
lives, for God is here.
Inscribed over his Lecture Room by Linnieus. ( V. D. H. Stoever's " Life
of Linnteus," tr. by J. Trapp, Lond., 1794, p. 269.)
1098. Innumerabilibus ConstantinopolTtani
Conturbabantur sollicitudinibus.
Joannes Buchlerus, Sacr. Profanumque
Phrasium Poet. Thesaurus, 18th ed., London (Thos. Newcomb),
1679, pp. 352-3. — The people of Constantinople were pierturbed by
innumerable anxieties. Specimen of versus macrocuhis or tardi-
gi-adus, a line composed of the longest possible words, like the
honorificabilitudinitatibus oi Costard in "Love's Labour Lost," 5. 1.
1099. In omnibus requiem qupesivi sed non inveni, nisi in angellis et
libellis. Thos. a Kempis, de Imit., Prsef. vi. — / have sought
rest everywhere, and found it not, save in little nooks and little
books. A saying frequent on a Kempis' lips in praise of the
retirement of the monastic cell.
1100. Inopem me copia fecit. Ov. M. 3, 466. — Plenty has made me poor.
Said by Narcissus, in love with his own reflection. Excessive
INOPI^— IN SILVAM. 141
wealth often leaves its owner as perplexed as excessive poverty ;
and copiousness of ideas often embarrasses a due flow of language.
1101. Inopise desunt multa, avaritiaj omnia Syr. 236. — Poverty is in
need of much, avarice of everything.
1102. In pace leones, in prfelio cervi. Tert. Coron. Mil. 1. — Lionn in
time of peace, deer in time of loar. A courageous person. Cf. In
prietoriis leones, in castris lepores. Sid. Ep. 5, 7. — Lions iit
barracks, hares in the field: Domi leones, foras vulpes. Petr. 44,
4. — Lions at home, foxes abroad.
1103. In pretio pretium nunc est; dat census honores
Census amicitias: pauper ubique jacet. Ov. F. 1, 217.
Worth nowadays means wealth ; friends, place, power^all
Money can buy: the poor goes to the wall. — Ed.
1104. In principatu commutando sjepius
Nil praeter domini nomen mutant pauperes. Phtiidr. 1, 15. — In
a change of rulers {government) the poor often change nothing but
their master^ s name.
110-5. In quella parte
Di mia eta, dove ciascun dovrebbe
Calar le vele e raccoglier le sarte. Dante, Inf. 27, 79.
At that part of my life when it behoves
Each one to lower sail, and haul in sheet. — Ed.
1106. In.sanire putas sollennia me, neque rides. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 101. —
You think me bitten with the prevailing madness, and you do not
laugh.
1107. Insani sapiens nomen ferat, sxjquus iniqui,
Ultra quod satis est virtutem si petat ipsam. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 15.
— Let tlie wise be called fool, and the just unjust, if his pursuit
even of Virtue herself be carried beyond the bounds of priuhnce.
1108. In se magna ruunt: Ifetis hunc numina rebus
Crescendi posuere modum; nee gentibus ultra
Commodat in populum terra? pelagique potentem
Invidiam Fortuna suam. Lucan. 1, 81.
The fiecoiul Civil War.
Oreatne.ss brings its own fall. Tlie very fates
Impose this limit on too prosperous states.
' I'was Fortune's envy overthrew the lords
Of land and sea, sans aid of barb'rous hordes. — Ed.
1109. In silvani non ligna feras insanius. Hor. S. 1, 10, 34. — It ivoidd
be as silly as to carry sticks into the wood.
A .saying ecpiivaU'nt to ours of "carrying coals to Xewcasth'," or any
other .suiierfluous labour. 'I'bo Greeks hiivi' a ]iroverb to tlio .same flfect,
r,\ou/c' 'AOriva^e, Ar. Av. 301 (or yXavK ets 'AOrimi, ap. Cic. Fam. !), ;5, 2), Owls
to AtMns, tlie owl being Athene's liinl ; .so too IxOi'S e/s 'EWtJo-ttoi'toi', Fish
to the Hellespont.
142 IN SOLO— TNTEREA.
1110. In solo vivendi causa palato est. Juv. 11, 11. — Their palate is
the sole object oj' their existeyice.
Men whose sole bliss is eating, who can give
But that one briital reason why they live.
1111. Insperata accidunt magis ssepe quam qute speres. Plaut. Most.
1, 3, 40. — Tlie unexpected happens 'more frequently than that
which one hopes for.
1112. Ill stomacho . . . ridere. Cic. Fam. 2, 16, 7. — To laugh in one's
sleeve.
1113. Integer vitse scelerisque purus
Non eget Mauri jaculis neque arcu. Hor. C. 1, 22, 1.
Pure lives and upright have no need
For Moorish arms of lance or bow. — Ed.
1114. In tenui labor, at tenuis non gloria. Yirg. G. 4, 6.
Slight is the subject, but the praise not small. — Bryden.
1115. In te omiiis domus inclinata recumbit. Virg. A. 12, bS).—On thee
rejjose all the hopes of ijour family. Speech of Amata to her son
Turnus, dissuading him from engaging in single combat with
-iS^neas.
Since on the safety of thy life alone
Depends Latinns, and the Latian throne. — Dryden.
1116. Inter cetera mala, hoc quoque habet stultitia proprium, semper
incipit vivere. Sen. Ep. 13, 15. — Among other evils, folly has
this special ji^culiarity, it is always beginning to live.
1117. Interdum lacrymse pondera vocis habent. Ov. Ep. 3, 1, 158. —
Tears have sometimes the force of words.
1118. Interdum vulgus rectum videt; est ubi peccat. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 63.
Sometimes the crowd a proper judgment makes,
But oft they labour under great mistakes. — Francis.
1119. Interea dulces pendent circum oscula nati;
Casta pudicitiam servat domus. ^ifg- Gr. 2, 523.
His little children, climbing for a kiss,
Welcome their father's late return at night ;
His faithful bed is crown 'd with chaste delight. — Dryden.
1120. Interea gustus elementa per omnia quaerunt,
Nunquam animo pretiis obstantibus; iriterius si
Attendas, magis ilia juvant, quje pluris emuntur. Juv. 11, 14.
The Gourmet.
Heaven and the earth are ransacked
For the most expensive dainties ;
In his heart he likes the dish best
Which has cost the most. — Shatc.
Cf. Dii boni! quantum hominum unus venter exercet! Sen. Ep. 95, 24.
— Good God! to think of the army of people that a single stomach will keep to
do its bidding!
INTER EOS— IKVIDUS. 143
1121. Inter eos rursum si reventum in gratiam est,
Bis tanto amici sunt inter se, quam prius. Plaut. Am. 3, 2, 61.
— If they yet reconciled to each other again, they become twice the
friends they ivere hefoi'e.
1122. Interest reipublicK ut sit finis litium. Law Max. — It is for t/ie
interest of tJie Slate that tliere he an end to litigation. The public
good is concerned in fixing a limit to lawsuits, which in some
cases might be almost indefinitely prolonged.
1123. Internes sanctissima divitiarum
Majestas. Juv. 1, 112. — Riches, among ourselves, the reverence
get that's due to God.
Cf. Dea Moneta, the goddess Money. The "Aliniglity Dollar," as Wash-
ington Irving was the first to call it {sec his ' ' Creole Village "). Moneta or
Mnemosj-ne {Rememhrance), the mother of the Muses, was also a title of
Juno, and from the circumstance of her temple in Rome being used for
coining public mone}*, comes the use of the words, moneta, money, and
mint. A curious derivation.
1124. Inter os et offam. Cato ap. Gell. 13, 17, 1. — Between mouth and
morsel, much may happen.
The English equivalent, "There's many a slip between cup and lip," is
the translation of the Greek, IloXXa. fiera^v ireXei (H. Stejihanus reads Tr^et)
KvXiKos, Kal xe''^fos dKpov. Anth. Pal. 10, 32, and the Latin, Multa cadunt
inter calicem supremaque lahra. The saying is traced to Ancteus, mythic
king of Arcadia, and son of Neptune, who was warned that he would never
taste of the vines that he planted. The grapes ripened, the wine was made,
and Ancfeus was lifting the cup to his lips when lie was told that a boar was
ravaging the vineyard. He ran oirt, and met his death. Diet, of Class.
Biography, s.v. Anc.eus. kn old French prov. (Quit. p. 167) expresses the
same truth in, " Enti-e bouche et cuillier avient souvent grant eucombrier."
112.5. Inter spem curamque, timores inter et iras,
Omnem crede diem tibi diluxisse supremum;
Grata superveniet qufe non sperabitur hora. Hor. Ep. 1,4, 12.
Let hopes and sorrows, fears and angers be,
And think each day that dawns the last you'll see :
For so the hour that greets you unforeseen
Will bring with it enjoyment twice as keen. — Conington.
1 126. Intolerabilius nihil est quam foemina dives. Juv. G, 460. — Nothing
so intolerable as a rich woman.
1127. In vetere [testamento] novum late(a)t, et in novo vetus pate(a)t.
St Aug. Qu^st. in Exod. lib. 2, qufest. 78 (vol. 3, Pt. I. 333 C).
— In the Old Testament the Nev) lies hid: in the New Testament
the Old is revealed.
1128. Invidus, iracundus, iners, vinosus, amator;
■ Nemo adeo ferus est, ut non mitescere possit,
Si modo culturse patientem commodet aurem. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 38.
Run througli tlie list of faults: wliate'er you be,
Coward, pickthank, .spitfnc, drunkard, debauriiee —
Submit to culture patiently, you'll find
Her charms can humanise the rudest mind. — Cuniiiglon.
144 IN VINO— IPSA. QUOQUE.
1129. In vino Veritas. Prov. — Wine tells truth.
Cf. the following: — Viilgoque Veritas jam attributa vino est. Plin. 14, 28.
■ — " Truth in wine" is an old jJi'Overb. 'AvSpds d'ohos e5ei|e voov. Theoguis,
500. — JVine reveals mail s thoughts. KdroTrrpov e'idovs xaXKos ecr', olvos S^
vov. Aesch. Fr. 274. — Brass is the mirror of the form, wine of the heart:
and ev otVtf aX-qdeia. Apost. Cent. vii. 37. — In wine lies truth. Theocritus
(Id. 29, 1) says amusingly,
olvos, Cj (piXe TTtti, X^7eTat /cat dXddea'
Kdfj.fJL€ xpV fJ-edvovras dXaOeas ^fx/uevai.
If wine be truth, dear child, then I and you,
Being both intoxicated, must be "true." — Ed.
1130. Invisa nunquara imperia retinentur diu. Sen. Phoen. 660. — •
Hated governments never last long.
1131. Invisurum aliquam facilius quam imitaturum. Plin. 35, 36. —
A man will sooner Jind fault tvitli anything than imitate it. Tr.
of jj^MjirjcreTaL ns {MaXXov rj /xt/iv^o-erat ("sooner car]) than copy"),
Bergk, ii. p. 318; said to have been written by Zeuxis under-
neath one of his best pictures.
1132. Invitat culpam qui peccatum prfeterit. Syr. 238. — He allures to
sin ivho co7idones a transgression.
1133. In vitium ducit culpte fuga. Hoi'. A. P. 31. — Avoiding oyie fault
leads to another.
1134. I pensieri stretti, ed il volto sciolto. Prov. — '■'■Thoughts close, and
looks loose." Johnson tr. {Life of Milton). Concealing one's
thoughts under an amiable exterior; the "precept of prud-
ence," given to Milton on embarking on his travels in 1638.
1135. Ipsa quidem virtus pretium sibi, solaque late
Fortunae secura nitet, nee fastibus ullis
Erigitur, plausuve petit clarescere vulgi. Claud. Cons. Mall. 1,1.
Virtue, her own reward.
Virtue's her own reward. Her star shines bright,
And her's alone, in Fortune's own despite :
Pomp cannot dazzle her, nor is her aim
To make the plaudits of the mob her fame. — Ed.
1136. Ipsa quoque assiduo labuntur tempora motu,
Non secus ac flumen. Neque enim consistere flumen,
Nee levis hoi-a potest : sed ut unda impellitur unda,
Urgeturque prior veniente, urgetque priorem ;
Tempora sic fugiunt pariter, pariterque sequuntur:
Et nova sunt semper: nam quod fuit ante relictum est,
Fitque quod baud fuerat, momentaque cuncta novantur.
Ov. M. 15, 179.
IPSA 8CIENTIA— IRE DOMUM. 145
Tiine compared to a River.
Time glides along with constant motion
Just like a river to the ocean.
For neither may the waters stay,
Xor the wing'd hour its flight delay.
But wave by wave is urged along,
Down Imrrying in tumultuous throng;
This one b}' that behind it sped,
Itself impelling those ahead —
So time pursues and is pursued,
And every instant is renewed.
What was the future is the past.
And hours unborn are born at last:
And as they're distanced in the race,
Others succeed to take their place. — Ed.
1137. Ipsa scientia potestas est. Bacon, De Hseresibus, x. 3"29. —
Knowledge itself is fomer. Cf. id. Nov. Org. Aphor. 3 (vol. viii. 1 ),
Scientia et potentia in idem coincidunt; and Vulg. Prov. 24, 5,
Vir sapiens fortis est, et vix- doctus robustus et validus.
1138. Ipse dixit (or AiVos eV^a). — He said so himself. Assertion with-
out proof.
Diog. Laert. (8, 46) traces the expression as a prov. to Pythagoras of
Zante, from whom the ailros ^<^a ("The master said so") passed into
a common saying. So Cicero (N.D., 1, 5, 10) .says of the Pythagoreans,
that when asked the reason of their doctrines, they used to reply, ^"Tpse
dixit: ipse a,ut(im erat Pythagoras."
1139. Ipse docet quid agam: fas est et ab hoste doceri. Ov. M. 4, 428.
He shows the way himself; 'tis right, you know,
To learn a lesson even from a foe. — Ed.
We should not be above taking a leaf even from an enemy's book.
1140. Ipse pavet; nee qua commissas flectat habenas,
Nee scit qua sit iter, nee, si sciat, imperet illis. Ov. M. 2, 1 69.
A Runaway Team.
Scared, he forgets which rein, which way the course is ;
Nor, if he knew, could he control his horses. — Ed.
1141. Ira furor brevis est: aninuini rcge, qui, nisi paret,
Jmperat: liuiic fi'cnis, liunc tu conq:)esce catena.
Hor.Ep. 1,2,62.
Anger's a short-lived madness: curb and bit
Your mind : 'twill rule you if you rule not it. — Conington,
1142. Trarum tantos volvis sub pectore fiuctus? Virg. A. 12, 831. —
Stir you such waves of icratlt beneath that breast? .Jove to Juno,
desiring to appease her rage over the successes of the Trojans in
Italy.
1143. Ire domum atque Pelliculam curare jube. Hor. S. 2, 5, 37.
Bid him go home and nurse himself. — Coniw/ton.
146 IRE TAMEN— ITA AMICUM.
1144. Ire tamen restat, Numa quo devenit efc Ancus. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 27.
At length the summons comes, and you must go
To Numa and to Ancus down below. — Conington.
Motto of Spectator (329) on Sir Roger's visit to the Abbey.
1145. Irritabis crabrones. Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 75. — You vAll bring a
hortiet's nest about yoior ears.
1146. Is minimo eget mortalis qui minimum cupit. Incert., in Ribb. ii.
147. Qu. by Sen. Ep. 108, 11. — That man wants least who least
desires.
1147. Is ordo vitio vacato, cfeteris specimen esto. Cic. Leg. 3, 3, 10. —
Let that order (senators) be free from vice, and an exainple to the
rest. Precept contained in the TwelA-e Tables.
1148. Ista deuens facies longis vitiabitur annis,
Rugaque in antiqua fronte senilis erit.
Injicietque manum formte damnosa senectUs,
Quce strepitum passu non faciente venit. Ov. T. 3, 7, 33.
Tu, vieilliras, via hcUe!
That comely face will fade as years expand,
And wrinkles on thy brow their witness trace ;
Age on thy beauty lay his ruthless hand,
As, step by step, he comes with noiseless pace. — Ed.
1149. Istsec in me cudetur faba. Ter. Eun. 2, S, 89. — / shall have to
smart for it; lit., "that bean will be pounded on me."
1150. Istam
Ore (si quis adhuc precibus locus), exue mentem. Virg. A. 4, 31 8,
I pray (if prayer can touch you), change your will. — Conington.
1151. Istuc est sapere, non quod ante pedes modo 'st
Videre, sed etiam ilia quos futura sunt
Prospicere. Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 32. — That is to be vnse, not merely to
see vjhat is under your nose, but to forecast those things which are
to come.
1152. Ita amicum habeas, posse ut facile fieri hunc inimicum putes.
Syr. 245. — Consider a friend in the light of one who may easily
become a foe.
Cp. Cic. (Am. 16, 59): Ita amare oportere, ut si aliquando esset osurus.
— One ought so to love as to be prepared for love changing to hate — derived
from the ^LKelu clij /j.Lo-rjaovTas of Bia.s(Diog. Laert. 1, 87) ; and Soph. Aj. 679,
6 r' exGpos rjpuv is toij6p5' ex^cLpTeos,
cos Kal (pLK-qcruv aPdis, es re tov (piXof
Tocrai'd' i'vovpyQiv uKpeXelv j3ov\T}aopi.ai
u)S aiev ov fxevovvTa.
Who is my foe, I must but hate as one
Whom I may yet call friend; and him who loves me
Will I but serve and cherisli as a man
Whose love is not abiding. — Calverlcy.
Cf. also, Hac fini ames, tanquam forte fortuna osurus. Gell. 1, 3, 30;
and Chil., p. 41, Ama tanquam osurus.
ITALIA— J'AT RI. 147
1153. Italia, Italia ! o tu cui feo la sorte
Dono infelice lii bellezza, oiid' hai
Funesta dote d'infiniti guai
Che in fronte scritti per gran doglia porte :
Deh fossi tu men bella o almen piu forte,
Onde assai piii ti paventasse, o assai
T'amasse men, chi dal tuo bello a' rai
Par die si strugga, e pur ti sfida a morte.
Vine. Filicaja, Sonnet 87.
AW Italia.
Italia ! oh Italia ! thovi who liast
Tlie fatal gift of beauty, which became
A funeral dower of present woes and past,
On thy sweet brow is sorrow ploughed by shame,
And annals graved in characters of flame.
God ! that thou wert in thy nakedness
Less lovely or more powerfnl, and couldst claim
Thy right, and awe tlie robliers back who press
To shed thy blood, and drink the tears of thy distress.
Byron, " Ch. Harold," 4, 42.
1154. Ita vita 'st hominum, quasi quum ludas tesseris;
8i illud quod maxime opus est jactu non cadit,
lllud, quod cecidit forte, id arte ut corrigas. Ter. Ad. 4, 7, 21.
The life of man is but a game of dice:
And, if the throw you most want does not fall.
You must then use your skill to make the best
Of whatsoever has by chance turneil up.- Ed.
1155. Ja, Bauer ! das ist ganz was Anders ! Karl W. Ramler, Fabellese,
Berlin (1783-90), 1, 45, Der .Junker u. der Bauer.— ^lA .' yokel,
that is quite nnotlier tltituj I Quite another pair of shoes.
1 155a. J'ai failli attendre. — / twis all but kept ivaiting. Told of Louis
XIV. upon some trifling unpunctuality being shown him, and
rejected by Fournier (L.D.L.. 310-11) as contrary to the King's
habitual and well - known patience. On tlie other hand,
Alexandre cites the opposite testimony of the Duchesse
(Elizabeth C charlotte) of Orleans, "II ne pouvait souffrir que Ton
se fit attendre" (Menioires, Fragments, etc., Paris, 1832, p. 38).
1156. J'aime a rev^oir ma Normandic,
C'est le pays (jui m'a donne le jour. Fred. Bcrat (music and
words), 1835. — / love to revisit my own Normandy, the hind tliat
gave me hirth.
1157. J'aime mieux uu vice commode (|u'iiii(' fatigante vertu. Mol..
Amph. 1, 4. — J prefer an easy vice to a tiresome virtue.
1 158. J'ai ri, me voila desarme ! A. Piron, La M^tromanie, 3, 7 (CEuvn's-,.
1855, p. 128). — / have laughed, tnid so have disarmed niysj'lj'.
148 J'AI VECU— JAMQUE FACES.
While Damis is being lectured by his uncle, Baliveau, for his
absurd notion of making poetry his profession, the former lets
fall some humorous repartee, which makes his uncle laugh,
and brings the argument to an end.
1159. J'ai vecu. — / lived.
Famous mot of Sieyes when asked what "he did" during the "Terror"
of the Revolution. "Ce que j'ai fait? lui repondit M. Sieyes, j'ai vecu. "
II avait en ettet resohr le probleme pour \\\\ le plus difficile de ce temps,
celui de ne pas perir (Mignet, Notice historique sur la vie, etc., de M. de
Sieyes, in " Institut de France," Pieces diverses, vol. for 1836, p. 70). It
ajjpears that, as in the case of " La mort sans phrase," more has been made
of Sieyes' words than he intended. "II s'indignait qu'on attribuat a ce
mot j'ai vecu, qu'il avait (lit pour resunier sa couduite sous la Terreur, un
sens d'egoisme et d'insensibilite qu'il n'y avait pas mis." Sainte Beuve,
Causeries du Lundi, Srd ed., vol. 5, p. 215. More appropriate to that
awful time would be the passage in Victor Hugo's Marion Delorme, 4, 8,
"Lc Roi. — Pourquoi vis-tu ? L'Angely. — Je vis par curiosite."
1160. Jamais on ne vaincra les Romains que dans Rome. Rac. Mithri-
date, 3, I (Mithridates loq.). — Never will the Romans he conquered
hut in Home.
1161. Jam color unus inest rebus, tenebrisque teguntur
Omnia: jam vigiles conticuere canes. Ov. F. -i. 489.
Jlidnighf.
Nature is now one luie ; a veil of dark
Shrouds all : the watchdogs e'en have ceased to bark. — Ud.
1162. Jam dudum animus est in patinis. Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 46. — 31 1/ helly
has long been crying ciqjboard.
1163. Jam non ad culmina rerum
Tnjustos crevisse queror: tolluntur in altum
Ut lapsu graviore ruant. Claud. Ruf. 1,21.
Prospei-ify of the Wicked.
I grieve no longer that ungodly men
Are rais'd to Fortune's highest pinnacle :
They're lifted high, on purpose, that they may
Be hurled with crash more awful to the ground. — Ed.
11 64. Jam pauca aratro jugera regise
Moles relinquent. Hor. C. 2, 15, 1.
Few roods of ground the princely piles we raise
Will leave to plough. — Conington.
Said of the tracts of land withdrawn from cultivation to form demesnes
around the mansions of the rich. "It is a melancholy thing to stand
alone in one's county," said Lord Leicester, when complimented on the
completion of Holkhani : " I look around, and not a house is to be seen but
mine. I am thn giant of Giant Castle, and have ate up all my neighbom-s."
Dr H. Julian Hunter's "Inquiry into Dwellings of Rural Labourers," n.d.
(?1870), p. 135 n.
1165. Jamque faces et saxa volant: furor arma ministrat.
Virg. A. 1, 15).
JAMQUE OPUS- J'AVOIS. 149
And brands and stones already i\y,
For rage has always weapons nigh. — Coninyton.
1166. Jamque opus exegi quod nee Jovis ira, nee ignes,
Nee poterit ferrum, nee edax abolere vetustas. Ov. M. 15, 871 .
Completion of the Metamorphoses.
I've finished now a work tliat not Jove's rage
Nor tire nor sword can kill, nor cank'ring age. — Ed.
1167. Jamque quieseebant voces hoininumque canumque;
Lunaque nocturnos alta regebat equos. ( )v. T. 1, 3, 27.
Midnight.
Now men and dogs were silent; in the height
The Moon drove on tlie horses of the night. — Ed.
1168. Jam i-edit et Virgo, redeunt Saturnia regna. Virg. E. 4, 6.
Return of the Golden Age.
The Virgin now i-eturns, and Saturn's blissful reign. — Ed.
1169. Jam seges est ubi Troja fuit, resecandaque falce
Luxuriat Phrygio sanguine pinguis humus. Ov. H. 1, 53.
The Site of Troy.
The scythe now reaps the corn where Ilion stood,
And fields that fatten on the Trojans' Idood. — Ed.
1 170. J'appelle un chat un chat, et Rolet un fripon. Boil. Sat. 1, 52.
— / cmU a cat a cat, and Rolet a rogtie. " Call a spade a spade."
Charles Rolet was a Proctor (Procureur) of the Paris Parliament (temp.
Louis XIV.) of so unenviable a reputation that De Lamoignon, the
President, was in the habit of saying, "He's a regular Rolet," in speaking
of any notorious cheat; and in 1681 the man was heavily fined and
banished for nine years. He was commonly known as VAmc damnie, and
is the Folichon of Furetiere's romance. In the '2nd ed. of the Satires (ed. de
La Haye, 1722, vol. 1, p. 19), Boileau, in order to protect iiimself against
the attorney, appended a footnote to the name, " C'est un hotelier du pays
Blaisois"; but this made matters no better, since there ha[ii)ened to be an
innkeeper in the neighbourhood of Blois of the same name, wiio threatened
the poet with legal proceedings. The whole passage is —
Je suis rustique et tier, et j'ai I'ame grossierc,
Je ne puis rien nommer, si ce n'est par son noni,
,I'appe//e un chat ini chat, et JRolet un fripon.
[Sec Alex', p. 88; Quit. pp. 212-13.]
1171. J'avois un joui- un \allet de Gaseongne,
Gourmand, yvrogne et asseure menteur,
Pipeur, larron, jureur, blasphemateur,
Sentant la hart de cent pas a la ronde;
Au deniourant, le meilleur filz du monde. Clement ^luiot, 1531.
A K, Roil pour avoir est 6 deroM.
I'd a varlet of (Jascony once on a time;
A glutton, a drunkard, an impudent liar,
Cheat, thief, and bla-ipliemer, a cursing sjiitlire,
Who smelt of tlie lialtcr at a hundred yards —
But tiie best chap alive in all otlu^r regards.— AW.
*,* Le meilleur fils (or Ic meilleur enfant) du, monde has passed into a
prov., "(jui se ])l;ice comme un (lloria Patrl a la suite des critiijues qu'on
fait de (jiii'li|u'uii." (,)uit. j.p. :V.t7-8.
150 JAY— JE DIRAIS.
1172. J'ay vescu sans nul pensement,
Me laissant aller douceinent
A la douce loy naturelle;
Et ne fcaurois dire pourquoy
La .Mort daigna penser a moy
Qui n'ay daigne penser en elle. — M. Regnier.
His own Epitaph.
Careless I lived, and easily
(As uature bade) indulged each whim ;
I wonder, then, Death thought of nie
Who never thought of him. — Ed.
Is it possible that Eegnier could have got the idea of his Epitaph from
the "ancients"? He was hardly the man to dabble in inscriptions: yet
here is the precise sentiment, expressed in hardly more words than he has
lines, in the brief sepulchral record of Sextius Perpenna, composed some
fifteen hundred years before (Griiter, page 920, 9) ; — vixi ■ qvemadmodvm ■
VOLVI ■ QVAKE • Mora•v^'s • SIM • NESCio (/ Uved as I liked, and why I am
dead Idont know). Eegnier lived a more than "easy" life, being at thirty
already an old man, and dying qirite worn out ten years later in 1613.
Boileau, however, recognised his poetical gifts, saying of him, " Dans sou
vieux style encore il y a des graces nouvelles ;" as, e.g., in his satire of £cs
Grands Seigneurs.
The above version of the Epitaph comes from E. Courbet's edition of
Regnier's Works (Paris, 1875), where in Note, p. 275, will be found a
variant of the last three lines, viz. —
Et si m'estonne fort pourquoy,
La mort oza songer en moy
Qui ne songeay iamais en elle.
1173. Jean s'en alia comma il etait venu,
Mangeant le fonds avec le revenu.
La Font. (Euvres, Paris, 1892 (ix. p. 81).
Epitaphe dJ mi Parcsseux.
John went home as he had come,
S])ending capital and income. — Ed.
1174. J'ecarte ce qui me gene. Mme. de Remusat, INlemoires, etc.,
Paris. 1880, vol i. p. 389.- — I inisli aside everytliing ihat stands
in my ivay. Bonaparte's characteristically frank account of
his assassination of the Due D'Enghien.
1175. Je dirais volontiers des metaphysiciens ce que Scaliger disait des
Basques: "on dit qu'ils .s'entendent; mais je n'en crois rien."
Chamf. Max. et Pensees, cap. vii. (vol. 2, p. 84). — / am quite
prepared to say of metaphysicians what Scaliger used to say of the
Basques: "People declare that tJiey understand one another, but I
donH believe a word of it." This accords with a remark (made
by I forget whom) to the effect that when one man is attempt-
ing to explain a point which he does not himself understand,
to another who does not comprehend what he is saying, that is
" metaphysics."
JEJUNUS— JE N'Al FATT. 151
1176. Jejunus raro stomuchus vulgaria temnit. Hor. S. 2, 2, 38. —
A liuiigry stomach does not often despise coarse food.
1177. Je maintiendi\ay. Motto of William III. — / loill maintain them.
" The ellipsis in his ancestral device, Je maintiendray, is
supplied by the words, ' the liberties of England and the Pro-
testant religion.' " F. A. Clarke, " Life of Bp. Ken," 1896, p. 121.
1178. J'embrasse mon rival, mais c'est pour Tetouflfer. Ra^. Brit. 4, 3.
— / embrace my rival, hut it is in order to choke Jdm. Nero to
Burrus, on his pretended reconciliation with Britannicus.
Montaigne {Essays, Bk. i. ck. 38) says, "La pluspart des pkaisirs, disent-
ils (les sages), nons chatouillent et cmbrasscnt pour nous est rangier ; comme
faisaient ks larrons que les iEgyptiens appeloient Plulistas"; evidently
quoting Sen. Ep. 51, 13, Voluptates . . . latronuni more, quos philetas
-^gyptii vocant, in koc nos amplectuntur ut strangulent. — Pleasures, like
the robbers the E(f)/ptians call "Kissers," embrace their victim only to strangle
him.
1179. Je m'en vais chercher un grand peut-eti'e. Eabelais. — I am off
in search of a great May-he.
Rabelais, on his deatkbed in Paris, on tlie Cardinal du Bellay (otkers
say tke Card, de Chatillon) sending a page to inquire of liis state, is
reported to kave answered, " Dis a Monseigneur I'etat oi'i tu nie vois. Je
m'en vais ckercher un grand peut-etre. II est an nid de la pie! dis-lui
qu'il s'y tienne ; et pour toi tu ne seras jamais qu'un fou. Tire le ridean,
la farce est jou.ee" {Biographic Miehaud). — Tell my lord the state in which
you find me. I am ofi in search of a (jreat may-be. He is at tke top of the
tree: tell him to keep there. As for you, you'll never be aught but a fool.
Let the curtain fall, the farce is played out. Sometimes qu. as, Je vais
querir un grand, etc., as in CEuvres de Rabelais, ed. Dupont, Paris, 1865,
8vo, vol. i. p. xvii. He is also credited with adding, on tke same occasion,
Beati qui in Domino moriuntur, as lie drew kis domino over his head and
expired in a fit of laughter. See 'Loiwhi-oso's Man of Genius, p. 31, Eng.
transl. An echo of Rabelais is keard more than a cent, later in the tradi-
tional "last words" of Thomas Hobbes (Dec. 4, 1679) — "I am going to
take a great leap into obscurity;" allusion to which occurs in Vanbrugk's
Provoked TFifc {5, 6), wkere Heartfree says: "Now, I am in for Hobbes'
Voyage — a great leap in the dark." On Dec. 31, 1889, the last words of
"W. T. H., executed within Maidstone Gaol, were, "Now for the great
secret ! "
1180. Je me presse de rire de tout, de peur d'etre obligti d'en pleurer.
Beaum., Barb, de Seville, 1, 2 (Figaro). — / make haste to laugh
at everything for fear oj being obliged to weep over it.
1181. Je inourrai s(nil. Pascal, Pens. 2, 7, 1 (Pantheon Bibliutheque). —
/ sImU die alone.
Why should we faint and fear to live alone,
Since all alone, so Heaven has willed, we die ?
Keble, Christian Year, 21th S. aft. Trinity.
1182. Je n'ai fait celle-ci plus longue que parce que je n'ai pas en le
loisir de la faire plus courtc. Pasc. Lettres Prov. 16. — My
letter is longer than usrud, because I hadnf llu- tune to make it
shorter.
152 JE N'AI MERITK— JE PLIE.
1183. Je n'ai mt^rite Ni cet exces d'honneur, ni cette indignity. Haq.
Brit. 2, 3 (Junia Joq.). — / have deserved neither this excessive
honrnir, nor this indignity.
1184. Je n'en vois pas la necessite. — / don't see the necessity of it.
The Abbe Desfontaines, scrilililer and libellist (1685-1745), on being
brought up before Conite d'Ai'genson, the Intendant of Paris, for some
gi-ave literary indiscretion, pleaded, by way of excuse, "II faut bien que
je vive" (/ must live somehovj). To this Argensou replied, "Je n'en vois
pas la necessite." V. Coinmentaire Mstorique siir hs ozuvres de I'auteur de la
Hcnriade, in Voltaire's GSuvres completes, Gotha, 1776, vol. 48, p. 99;
and his Letter to Albergati Capacelli of Dec. 23, 1760. Quit. 698, points
out the origin of the saying in Tertullian, IdoJat. 5, where, with reference
to the Church's condemnation of the trade of idol-making, he meets an
identical objection on the part of the Christian artiticer in the same way.
Jam ilia objici solita vox: non haheo aliqtiid quo vivam. — Districtins
repc7xuii potest : vivere ergo habes? " Of course the usual objection is made,
'I have no other means of living':" to which may be somewhat sharply
retorted, " Is there any necessity why you should live ? "
1185. Je ne voyage sans livres, ny en paix, ny en guerre . . . c'est la
meilleure munition que j'aye trouve a cet humain voyage.
Montaigne, Bk. iii. cap. 3. — / never travel ivithout books, whether
in j^^dce or in war: they are the best p7'0vender I knoio of for
man's earthly journey.
1186. J'en passe et des meilleurs. V. Hugo, Hernani (1830), 3, 6. —
/ fass over some, including even some of the best.
In the scene, Don Ruy Gomez is showing Charles Quint the portraits of
his ancestors, some of which he stops to notice and explain, passing over
the rest.
Voila don Vasquez, dit le Sage.
Don Jayme, dit le Fort. Un jour, sur son passage,
II arreta Zamet et cent Maures tout seul.
tTen passe et des meilleurs.
No single line of Hugo has perhaps attained such popularity (in quota-
tion, application, and parody) among the world's volitantia verba as this.
It has much the force of the phrase, "To name only a few examples,"
where other and stronger cases in point might be cited, if necessary.
1187. Je pardonne aux autres de ne pas etre de mon avis, mais je
ne leur pardonne pas de ne pas etre du leur. Talleyrand, in
Mrs Bishop's Life of Mrs Augustus Craven, Lond., 1895, vol. ii.
p. 116. — / freely forgive others for not sharing my opinions, but
I cannot forgive them for not being true to their oivn.
"How bitterly these \\ords apply" (Mrs Craven remarks, Feb. 1882)
"to the men who are outraging every notion of liberty, whilst having its
name written on all the walls of Paris ! " The allusion is, of course, to
Jules Ferry's "Laws" expelling the Jesuits and certain other religious
communities of that year, a mere flea-bite compared with the drastic
"Associations" bill of M. Combes in 1902-3.
1188. Je plie, et ne romps pas. La Font. 1, 22 (Chene et Roseau). —
/ be7id, but do not break. Said of one who is obliging, without
beinn; weak.
JE PRENDS— JUDICIO. 153
1189. Je prends mon bien ou je le tronve.— I take what is mine wherever
I find it. Defence often offered by those who, under the shelter
of a memorable precedent, borrow their ideas from others;
being possessed of bernicoup de vu'moire, et peu de jugement,
"a good memory and little wit."
The orig. saying is Moliere's, who employed it to justify himself in
transplanting bodily two scenes from the Pedant Joice of Cyrano de
Bergerac (1654) to his own Fourhcries de Sca27in of seventeen years after-
wani. Grimarest, in his Vic de Molierc, Paris, 1705, pp. 13-14, recounting
the incident, says that Cyrano had utilised for a scene of his own comedy,
ideas and language which he liad overheard from Moliere (c. 1653) at some
reunion of the day at Gassendi's; and that, in reproducing the scenes in
question in the Foitrbcries de Scapin, Moliere was, after all, only appro-
priating his own property. "II ni'est perniis," disoit Moliere, "de
reprendre mon bien oii je le trouve." Biichm. (p. 275) cites a propos a
parallel from the Digests, Ubi rem meam invenio, ibi vindico. Dig. 6, 1, 9.
— Jl'here I find what is mine, I aivpropriatc it.
1190. Je suis assez semblable aux girouettes, qui ne se fixent que quand
elles sont rouillees. Volt. Lettre a M. d'Albaret, April 10,
1760. — / am very like the weathercocks, %vhich only cease to work
when they are rusty.
1191. Je t'aime d'autant plus que je t'estime moins. Colle (C), Cocatrix,
Tragedie Amphigouristique en un Acte (1731), sc. i. {Theatre
de Societe, Nouv. Ed. La Haye, 1777. \o\. .3, p. 190). Amatrox
to Yortex, as they dismount from their asses. — The less I esteem
you, the more I love yon.
1192. J'etais pour Ovide a quinze ans,
Mais je suis pour Horace a trente.
Le P. Ducerceau, La Valise du Poete, Q^uvres (Poesies),
Paris, 1828, p. 140. — / vjas all for Ovid at fifteen, bnt I am for
Horace at tliirty. Ducerceau was tutor to Prince de Conti
(Jean Fr. de Bourbon), by whom he was accidentally shot,
July 4, 1730, in the boy's thirteenth year.
1193. Judex damnatur ubi nocens absolvitur. Syr. 2.57. — The judge is
censured when the guilty are acquitted.
Motto of the Edinburgh lievicw, founded 1802. Sydney Sinitli, wlio was
one of its original staff, says, "The motto I proposed for the Jicviciv was
Teni'i mvsam mcditamur avena ('We cultivate literature upon a little oat-
meal '). I'>ut tliis was too near the; trutli to be admitted, and so we took our
present grave motto from Publius Syrus, of whom none of us, I am sure,
had ever lead a single line." — Lady Holhxnd's Memoir of the Rev. S. Smith,
London. 1855, Svo, vol. i. p. 23.
1194. Judi io perpcnde, et, si tibi vera videntur,
Dede manus: aut, si falsuni est, accingei-e contra. Lucr. 2, 1042.
Pros and Cons
Ponder it closely; if you think it true,
Then yield: if false, attack it hardily. — Kd.
154 JUDICIS— JUSQU'OU.
1195 Judicis officiuni est, ut res, ita tempora rerum Quserere. Ov. T.
1, 1, 37. — It is a jtulge's duty to examine riot only the facts, but
the circumstances of the case.
1196. Judicium subtile videndis artibus. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 242. — A dis-
(•riniinatiny taste (or judgment) in understanding the arts.
1197. Jugez un homme par ses questions, plutot que par ses reponses.
Prov. — Form your opinion of a man from his questions, rather
than from his ansivers.
1198. Junius Aprilis Septemque Novemque tricenos,
Unum plus reliqui: Februs tenet octo vicenos;
At si bissextus fuerit, super additur unus.
Harrison's Descript. of Britaine,
prefixed to Holinshed's Chron., 1577.
Thirty days hath September,
April, June, and November,
February eight and twenty all alone,
And all the rest have thirty-one.
Unless that Leap-year doth combine
And give to February twenty-nine.
— The Return from Parnassus, Lond., 1606,
1199. Jui-a neget sibi nata, nihil non arroget armis. Hor. A. P. 122.
All laws, all covenants let him still disown,
And test his quarrel by the sword alone. — Conington.
1200. Jurgia prrecipue vino stiniulata caveto:
Aptior est dulci mensa merumque joco. Ov. A. A. 1, 591, 594.
All brawls and quarrels strictly shun,
And chiefly those in wine begun:
For harmless mirth and pleasant jest
Befit the board and bottle best. — Ed.
1201. Jus et fas multos faciunt, Ptolemsee, noeentes :
Dat poenas laudata fides, quum sustinet, inquit,
Quos Fortuna premit. Fatis accede Deisque,
Et cole felices, miseros fuge. Sidera terra
Ut distant, et fiamma mari, sic utile recto. Luc. 8, 484.
Justice and law make many criminals.
j\len of approved worth ere now have suffered
When Fortune frowned. Then, yield to fate and God !
Honour the lucky, shun th' unfortunate !
Not earth from heav'n more distant, fire to flood
More opposite, than expediency and right. — Ed.
1202. Jusqu'oii les homraes ne se portent-ils point par I'intdret de la
religion, dont ils sont si peu persuades, et qu'ils pratiquent si
mal I La Bruy. eh. xvi. (Esprit forts), vol. ii. p. 171. — Men will
go any lengths in the cause of religion, although their belief of
its truths may be little, and their practice of its precepts less.
JUSTE— KAI. 155
120;'5. Juste milieu. — A strict middle-course.
Rei)ly of Louis Philippe to a deputatiou from the town of Gailhic, Dept.
Tain. Jan. 29, 1831, alter the disturbances of the mouth previous. "Nous
chercherons h, nous tenir, dans mw juste viilieu, egalement eloigne des exces
dupouvoirpopulaire, et desabus dupouvoir royal " {Momtcur,ia,\i. 31,1831).
— Wc shall endeavour to observe a strict middle-course, equally removed from
the past abuses of the royal poiver and from the excesses of the pou-er of the
people. Pasc. {Pens. 25, 14) employs the phrase {le juste milieu) to denote
the precise line that separates truth from error.
120-1-. Justitia . . . erga Deos, religio, erga parentes pietas, creditis in
rebus fides . . . nominatur. Cic. Part. Or 22 78. — The
discharge of our duty towards God, is called Religion; towards
our 2Ja')'e7its, Piety; and in matters of trust, Good Faith.
1205. Justitia est constans et perpetua voluntas jus suum cuique
tribuens. Justin. Inst. 1, 1, 1. — Justice is the constant and per-
pet^iol wish to render to every one his due. Thus, suuiu cuique =
Give every man his due.
1206. Justum et tenacem propositi virum,
Xon civium ardor prava jubentiura,
Xon vultus instantis tyranni
Mente quatit solida. Hor. C. .3, 3, 1.
The Happy Jf'arrior.
The man of firm and righteous will,
No rabble, clamorous for the wrong,
No tyrant's brow, whose frown may kill,
Can shake the strength that makes him strong. — Conington.
1207. J'y suis, et j'y reste. — Here I am, and here I stay.
Celebrated reply of the French General (afterwards Marshal) MacMahon
after his capture of the Malakhoff (Sept. 8, 1855), when the English com-
mander- in chief sent an A. D.C. asking if M. could maintain his position,
and warning him of the undermining of the fort by the enemy--Z)z<cs a
votre general, repondit-il, cjiLe fy suis et fy reste! V. Figaro of Oct. 28,
1893, article by Germain Bapst, published a few days after MacMahon's
death; and Alex. pp. 436-8. Biichm., p. 498, makes it to have been
a pencilled me.ssage sent to his own commanding ofiicer.
K.
1208. Kat fSpecJMS 8i8d(rKerat
Aeyeti' uKoaen' 6' wv [JLadija-if ovk €)(et.
d &' av fxadij Tts, ravTU. (no^eadai (jiiXei
TTfjos yi]f)o.<i' ovTo; TraiSas eS iraiSiViTe. Eur. Sup]il. 914.
Educate ! Educate !
E'en babes are taught
To hear and speak of things they never knew ;
And what one learns, one carries to old age :
So, give gooil edu<'.ilion to your boys. — Ed.
156 KAIPOX— KENNST.
1209. Kaupov yvMOi. Diog. Laert. 1, 79. (Nosce tempus. Chil. p. 687).
— Know your opixyrtuniUj . Apophthegm of Pittacus, one of the
Seven Sages.
Ansonius (Sap. Pittacus, 3) explains it thus: —
Sed iste Kaipos, tempus ut noris, monct ;
Et esse Kaipov, tempestivum quod vocaut.
Roinaua sic est vox, Yenito in tempore.
1210. Kaipos Trpos avdpMTTOH' f3pa)^v /xeTpov e;^et. Pind. Pyth. 4, -508. —
Time and tide, wait for no man; lit., "time allows men but
short measure."
1211. Kat ToSe <l>a)Ki»At8ew Aeptot KaKor ov)(^ 6 pav, os 5' ov'
Iltti/Tes, ttXi^v TlpoKXeoi'S' Kal UpOKXeijs Aepcos. Phocyl. i.
This of Phocylides: bad are the Lerians, not this or that one:
All, excepting Procles: and Procles 's a Lerian. — Ed.
Rejoinder of Phocylides to DemoJocus of Leria on his satire of the
Miletans. The lines were imitated by Porson in the well-known parody:
The Germans in Greek
Are sadly to seek ;
Not five in live score,
But ninety-five more:
All, save only Hermann,
And — Herinann's a German.
1212. KaK'ou KopaKos K-ttKoi' loov. Paroem. Gr., ii. p. 466. — A had crow
lays a bad egg. " Ne'er was good son of evil father born," as
runs the saying, quoted by Euripides, Fr. 342 (Bictys, 11).
(pev (f>€v, TToKaios alvos il>s koXus ^x^'i
ovK Slv yevoiTO xRV'^to'^ f '^' KaKov varpos.
1213. KaTTTraSoKvyi' ttot e'^tSra KO-Ky SaKev dAAci Kal avTrj
Kardave, yevcrapLevi] aipiuTOS to/3oAoi'. Demodocus, 4.
A noxious snake once bit a Cappadocian
And died: the man's blood prov'd the deadlier potion. — Eel.
Imitated in Latin, Epigr. Delectus, p. 331 :
Vipera Cappadocem mala saua niomordit: at ipsa
Gustato periit sanguine Cappadocis.
In French (Fourn. L.D.A., p. 288):
Un gi'os serpent niordit AurcUe;
Que croyez-vous qu'il arriva ?
Qu' Aurelle en mourut? Bagatelle!
Ce fut le serpent qui creva.
And by Goldsmith, "Elegy on a Mad Dog " :
The man recovered of his bite.
The dog it was that died.
1214. Kein Talent, doch ein Charakter. Heine, Atta Troll, cap. 24. —
iVo talent, but a character for all that.
1215. Kennst du das Land, wo die Citronen bliih'n'? Goethe, Wilhelm
Meisters Lehrjahre, 3, 1. — Knotdst thoxi the land xchere the Itmon
trees bloom?
KPEITTOX— L'ABSENCE. 1 57
1216. KpeLTTov yap 6\p€ ap^acrOaL to. Seoi'Tci —pa.TT€iv rj fiqSe—ore. Dion.
Halic. Antiq. Rom. 9, 9. — Better to heyin to do your duty late
than never.
1217. K.-rifxa h ad. Thuc. 1, 22. — A perpetual possession. Said by
Thuc3'dides of his own histoiy, which he bequeathed as an
" iu)perishable treasure " to posterity.
1218. Kurz ist der Schmerz, und ewig ist die Freude! Schiller,
Jungfrau v. Orleans, fin. (Joan loq.). — Short is the pain, and
eternal is the joy !
L.
1219. Labitur occulte, fallitque volubihs a^tas. Ov. Am. 1, 8, 49. —
Time glides avxiy unnoticed, and eludes us in hisjilglit.
1220. Laborare est orare. — To loork is to pray.
■■ Admirable -was that of the old mouks, Laborare est orare, Work is
worshijj. . . . All true work is sacred: in nil true work there is some-
thing of divineness." Carlyle, Past and Present, Bk. 3, cap. 12, init. Spite,
however, of Carlj'le and current tradition, it does not appear that the qu.
obtains as maxim or motto of any existing religious order ; and it is possible,
as Mr Ed. Marshall points out in Notes aiul Q., vol. xi. 472, that the
popular "jingle" may have been derived from the "laborare ct orare" of
Pseudo-Bernard, Opera, vol. ii., col. 866, Paris, 1690. He says: "Qui
orat et laborat, cor levat ad Deum cum numibus; qui vero orat et non
laborat, cor levat ad Deum sed non manus. "
1221. Labor est etiam ipse voluptas. Manil. Astr. 4, 155. — Even the toil
itself is a pleasure.
1222. Labor omnia vicit
Improbus, et duris urguens in rebus egestas. Virg. G. 1, 145. —
Unremitting toil and tJie exigencies of want have conquered all
things.
1223. Laborum Dulce lenimen. Hor. C. 1, 32, 14. — Sweet solace of my
toil.
1224. L'absence est a I'amour, ce qu'est au feu le vent,
II eteint le petit, il allume le gi-aml.
Bussy Rabutin, Maxiines d'Aniour (Amours dos Dames,
Cologne, 1717, p. 219).
Love in Absence.
Absence acts upon Love as wind acts upon fire ;
It quenches tlie faint, makes the ardent burn higher. — Ed.
"Ce sont les grands fenx qui s'enflammcnt au vent, mais les petits s'esteig-
iient si on iie les y porte a couvert." St Fran(;. de Sales, Introd. A la Vie
iJev'de (1610), Pt. 3, chap. 34: and "L'absence diminue les nii'(liocre8
passions, et augmente les '^randes, connue Ic vent eteint les l)()Ugii's, et
allume le feu. La Rochef., § 284, p. 68.
158 LA CHARTE— LA DONNA.
1225. La Charte sera desormais uiie verite. - The Charter shall he hence-
foricard a reality.
Closing words of the Proclauiatioii of Louis Philippe, July 31, 1830. The
effect of this announcement was all l)ut ruined by the substitution of the
indefinite article for the detiuite in the Monitcur's account of tlie proceed-
ings (" Unc Charte," etc.); similarly, the printer's error in making Sieyes
say in a public statement of his political principles, " J'ai abjure la Re-
publique " (instead of "J'ai adjure"), constituted a nnstake sufficient at
the time to bring a man to the guillotine. Fourn. L. D. L. , chap. 58 ; and
Alex. p. 86.
1226. La confiance fournit plus a la conversation que I'esprit. La
Rochef.,§ 1, p. 178. — Conjidence coyitributes more to conversation
than vjit. On this Mme. de Sable, to whom La Rochefoucauld
communicated the thought, remarks that mere "self-contidence"
must not be mistaken, under the name of confiance, for that
perfect ease of situation which is the necessary element of good
conversation.
1227. La cour du roi Petaud. Prov.(Quit.p 597). — Kinr/ Pe'taud's Court.
— All confusion, noise, and disorder, as in Mol. Tartaffe ], 1.
On n'y respecte rien, chacun y parle haut,
Et c'est tout justement la cour du roi Petaud.
1228. Lacrimseque decoree
Gratior et pulchro veniens in corpore virtus. Virg. A. 5, 343.
So well the tears beseem his face,
And worth appears with brighter shine
When lodged within a lovely shrine. — Conington.
1229. La critique est aisee, et Fart est difficile. Destouches, Glorieux,
2, 5. Chefs d^oexijVres des auteurs comiques (Destouches, Fagan,
etc.), Paris, 1845, pp. 128-9. — Criticism is easy, art is difficidt.
The passage is as follows :
Mais, on dit qu'aux auteurs la critique est utile.
La critique est aisde et Vart est difficile:
C'est la ce qui proiluit ce peuple de censeurs,
Et ce qui retrecit le talent des auteurs.
1230. La defense est un charme: on dit qu'elle assaisonne
Les plaisirs, et surtout ceux que I'amour nous donne.
La Font Contes, 5, 10, 53 (Les Filles de Minee).
Stolen IVatcrs are Sweet.
What's forbid is e'er charming, and, all things above.
Is the zest that it gives to the pleasures of Love. — Ed.
1231. La derniere chose qu'on trouve en faisant un ouvrage, est de
sqavoir celle qu'il faut mettre la premiere. Pasc. Pens. 31, 42. —
In ivriting a book, the last thing that one learns is to know what
to put first.
1232. La donna e mobile
Qual pium' al vento,
Muta accento, e di pen.sier. F. M. Piave, Rigoletto, 3, 2.
(Music by Verdi). — Woman is as light as a feather before the
LA DOULEUR— LA GARDE. 159
hreeze. Her toiie and thouffhts are ever chcoK/ing. Of. A''ariuin
et mutabile sempei- Femina. Virg. A. 4, 569.
1233. La douleur est un siecle, et la mort uu moiiieut. Gresset, Ep.
sur ma Convalescence, 1. 92. — Pain seems an age, xohile death is
but a 7noinent.
123-4. La duree de nos passions ne depend pas plus de nous que la
duree de notre vie. La Rochef. Max , § 5, p. 31. — 71ie duration
of our passions no more depends ujjon our otvn icill, than does the
contimmnce of our lives.
1235. LiBtus sum laudari me abs te, pater, a laudato viro. N?ev.Trag. 15,
(Hector loq. ). — / am glad to be praised by thee, fatlter, a man
ivliom all men jjraise.
1236. La facon de donner vaut mieux que ce qu'on donne Corn.
Menteur, 1, 1 (Cliton loq.). — The loay in which a tiling is given
is worth more than the gift.
1237. La faiblesse est plus opposee a la vertu que le vice. La Rochef.,
§ 14, p. 179. — Weakness is a greater enemy to virtue even than vice.
1238. La feuille tombe a terre, ainsi tombe la beaute Pro v. — The
leaf falls to earth, and so does beatify.
1239. La foi qui n'agit point, est-ce une foi sincere 1 Ra^. Ath. 1, 1
(Joad loq.). — The faith that acts not, is it truly faith?
1240. La garde meurt et ne se rend pas. — The guard dies but does not
surrender.
Legeuilarj^ speech of Lt.-Gen. Pierre Jacques, Baron de Cainbronne, and
General of division at Waterloo, when summoned to surrender with the
remains of the Imperial Guard by Col. Hugh Halkett, King's German
Legion. At a banquet given in his honour at Nantes (1835), Cambronne
himself publicly disavowed the saying, which he furtlier showed to be
contradicted by facts. "In the first place," he would remark, "we did
not die, and, in the second, we did surrender. " Others have pretended that
Canibronne's actual reply consisted of a single word {les rinq lettrcs), more
forcible tlian polite, which V. Hugo had tlie courage to print in full in
" Les Miserables" (vol. iii. Bk. 1, ch. 15). This account, however, appears
to be as devoid of foundation as the other. In Jan. 1842 Cambronne died,
and the city of Nantes voted a statue to its illustrious townsman with the
quotation for inscription. On this the two sons of Lt. -Gen. Michel entered
a counter-claim (and again in 1862) to the Muthorslii]) of the celebrated
speech on behalf of their father, wlio was killed at C.'s side on the field of
Waterloo ; but with so little success that the Nantes statue bears the lying
legend to this day. Of the various solutions of the question, that of
Fournier seems the most probaljle — that the nwt was invented the night
of the battle by Rougemont, a notnA fa iseur de mots, then correspondent of
the Indepeiidant, in wliicli it appenred the next day, l)eing repeated in the
Journal Giatrnl de France on June 24. Certain it is that, whoever invented
the saying, there never was one so felicitous or that so immediately fit
fortune. It was the swan-song of "La Grande Armee," and the hist ex-
jiression of French lieroisni. It retrieved even Wateidoo itself after a
fashion, and irradiated the terril)l(! disaster with a sentimental linu'liglit
glory. Sec Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 412-15 ami note; Lar. i)p. 440-7; I'liiihm.
p. 4!).3n.; Alex. 219-20; Brunschwigg's "Oandimnne," Nantes, IS'.M : Fumag.
a22-3, and the authorities cited by tliem.
160 L'AGE— LAISSEZ.
1241. L'age d'or etait I'age ou Tor ne regnait pas. Lezay-Marnesia,
Epitre a mon cure, Les Paysages, etc., Paris, 1800, p. \1<6. — The
yolde)i age loas the age when gold did not reign.
1242. La gloire est le but ou j'aspii-e.
On n'y va point par le bonheur. V. Hugo, Ode 1.
Glory's the goal that I aspke to reach,
But liappioess will never lead me there.— ^t^.
1243. La grammaire, qui sait regenter jusqu'aux rois. Mol, Fern. Sav.
2, 6 (Philaminte loq.). — Gramttmar, that lords it even over kings.
Suetonius (de 111. Gramni. 22) says that M. P. Marcellus the grammarian
rebuked even Tiberius himself for some solecism, and that, on one of the
courtiers present, Ateius Capito, remarking that if the word was not good
Latin it would be so in future, Marcellus gave Capito the lie, adding (to the
Emperor), Tu cnim Ccesar clvitatem dare -poles hominibus, verbis von poles —
" Cfesar. you can grant citizenship to men, but not to woids." Hence the
saying, Ccesar nan siqna grammalicos — ' ' Ciesar is not above the grammarians. "
A later Emperor, however, Sigismund I., disclaimed any such absurd limi-
tations, and, at the Council of Constance, 1414, replied to a prelate who
had objected to some point in H.I.M.'s locution. Ego sum Rex Eonianus
ct supra grammaticam — "I am the Roman Emperor and am above
grammar." (SeeMenzel, r?escAz(;/4fefZerZ'c«/5c7te>i, 3rded cap. 325; Zincgrefs
Apophthegmata, Strassburg, 1626, p. 60; and Biichm. pp. 508-9.)
1244. La grandeur a besoin d'etre qnittee pour etre sen tie. Pasc. Pens.
31, 19. — Greatness has to be resigned in order to he froperJy
appreciated.
1245. L'aigle dune maison, n'est qu'un sot dans une autre. Gresset, Le
Mediant, 4, 7 (Cleon loq.). — The eagle of one family is a fool in
another. One man's swan is another man's goose.
1246. Laissez dire les sots: le savoir a son prix. La Font. 8, 19
(L'Avantage de la Science). — Let ignorance talk as it vnll, learn-
ing has its value.
1247. Laissez faire, laissez passer ! — Let us alone, let its have free cir-
culation for the iDroducts of labour and commerce !
Axiom of the " Physiocratic" school of French economists of the middle
eighteenth century— Quesnay (1694-1774), de Gournay (1712-1759), and
Turgot (1727-1781),— who, in tlieir wish to abolish all differential duties and
bounties, antici|iated the Free-traders of a hundred years later. Gournay
is generally credited with the second half of the saying, the former part
having originated in this connection, in a conversation lietween Colbert and
a leading merchant of the name of Legendre, as far back as 1680. The
minister asked the man of business, "Que faut-il faire pour vous aider? —
Kous laisserfaire." Martin, in relating the incident, adds by way of com-
ment, "Laissez faire et laissez passer! c'est a dire, plus de reglements qui
enchainent la fabrication, et font du droit de travailler un jnivilege : plus de
|irohibitionsqui empechent les echanges, plus de tarifsqui fixent les valeurs
des deurees et des merchandises." (H. Martin, Hist, de la France (1853),
vol. 18, pp. 429 and 432-33.) In later days the Laissez faire principle has
been chiefly associated with the name of Adam Smith, though it would be
absurd to reiluce liis teaching to so purely negative a doctrine. State
intervention, according to the JVcalth of Nations, is imperative when the
LA LANGUE— LA MERE. 161
individual is unequal to the occasion; but where he can act for himself,
government must stand aside, and laisxr Icfaire. V. Dupont de Nemours,
Econoiiiistcs du XVIII' siMe, where the saying is attributed to Vincent de
Gournay; and Alex. p. 274.
1248. La langue des femmes est leur epee, et elles ne la laissent pas
rouiller. Prov. (Quit. p. 381). — Women's tongue is their sword,
and they don't let it rust.
1249. La legalite nous tue. M. Viennet in the Chamber of Deputies,
Mar. 29, 1833. (Fourn. Z.Z>.Z., cap. 63).— H'e are being killed
by " legality"
1250. \aXi](Ta<; jx(.v tto AActKts ^erei'ovyo-a, o-iWTrvycra? Se ou^eTTore. Simonides
in Plut. Mor. oloA, Diibner, Paris ed., p. 623 (De garrulitate,
cap. 23, fin.). — / have often repented of speaking, never of liolding
my tongrie.
1251. La liberalite consiste moins a donner beaucoup, qu'a donner
a-propos. La Bruy. (Du Cceur), vol. 1, cap. 4. — Liberality con-
sists less in giving profisely than seasonably.
1252. L'Allegorie habite un palais diaphane. Lemierre, Peinture,
Chant 3®. — Allegory inhabits a transparent palace.
1253. La loi permet souvent ce que defend I'honneur. Saurin, Blanche
et Guiscard (1763), 5, 6 (Blanche loq.). — Law oft allows what
honour must forbid.
1254. La maniere d'etre re9U depend beaucoup de la maniere dont on
se presente. Beudant, Voyage en Hongrie, qu. in 71ie Gyjysy
Road (G. A. J. Cole, 1894, p. 77). — The kind of reception one
meets with depends much on the way in which one presents
oneself.
1255. La memoire est une Muse, on plutot, c'est la mere des Muses que
Ronsard fait parler ainsi :
Grece est notre pays, Memoire est notre mere.
Chateaubriand, in Chateaubriand et son temps, Cte. de Mar-
celius, Paris, 1859, p. 286. — Memory is a Muse in herself or
rather the mother of the Muses, whom Ronsard represe7its saying^
Greece is our country, Memory is our Mother.
Cf. Usus me genuit, mater peperit memoria:
Sophiam vocant me Grai, vos sapientiani. Afran. 298. — Practicii is-
my father, Memory my mother: the Orecks call me Sophia, and ye call vie
Wisdom.
1256. La mere en prescrira hi lecture a sa hlle. Piron, Mi'troinanie, 3, 7.
— Mothers will give it to their (laughters to read. Damis urges
the highly moral character of his poetry, in reply to his unclo
Baliveau's ridicule of so impractical a career.
L
162 L'AMITIE— LA NAISSANCE.
1257. L'amitie est TAmoui' sans ailes, Prov. — " Friendshijy is Love
without his uiings;" title of stanzas in Byron's " Hours of
Idleness," and repeated, in the form, "Love's image upon earth
without his wing," in the Dedication (to Janthe) of Childe
Harold (Canto I.), st. 2.
1258. La Mode est un tiran dont rien nous delivre,
A son bisare gout il faut s'acommoder:
Et sous ses foles loix etant force de vivre,
Le sage n'est jamais le premier ,'i les suivre,
Ni le dernier a les garder.
Etienne Pavilion, Poesies Morales, xvi., Stances, Conseils
a une jeune Demoiselle. (Q^uvres, Amsterdam, 1750, vol. 2,
p. 292.)
The Tyranny of Fashion.
A tyrant is fashion whom none can escape,
To his whimsical fancies our tastes we must shape:
We are forced to conform to the mode, it is true,
But it's never the wise who first follow the new.
Nor the last to abandon the old. — Ed.
1259. Lajjmoquerie est souvent indigence d'esprit. La Bruy. chap. v.
(La Society), vol. i. p. 93. — Ridicule is frequently a sign of lack
of loit.
1260. La mort cache un delicieux mj'^stere. — Death hides a delightful
secret. Said by Alexandrine de la Ferronays. V. Mrs Bishop's
Memoir of Mrs Augustus Craven, Lond., 1895, vol. 2, p. 203.
1261. La mort est plus aisee a supporter sans y penser, que la pens4e
de la mort sans peril. Pasc. Pens. 31, 3. — Deatli is easier to hear
when it coines imlooked for, than the bare thought of it lohen cdl
is well.
1262. La mort ne surprend point le sage:
II est tou jours pret a partir,
S'etant su lui-meme avertir
Du temps oil Ton se doit resoudre a ce passage.
La Font. 8, 1 (La Mort et le Mourant). — Death never takes
the wise unawares ; he is always ready to depart, having learnt
to anticipate the time when he must perforce make this last journey.
1263. La mouche du coche. Prov. (Quit. p. 544). — The fly of the coach.
A busybody, all fuss and no work. V. La Font. (7, 9), Le
Coche et La Mouche, and -.^sop's Fables, 217, KMimxp koI fSovs
(Culex et bos), of which it is an imitation.
1264. L' amour-propre offense ne pardonne jamais. Vigee, Aveux
Diffieiles, sc. 7. Bibliotheque Dramatique, Paris, 1824, p. 259,
(Cleante loq.) — Wounded self-love never forgives.
1265. La naissance n'est rien ou la vertu n'est pas. Mol. Fest. de P. 4, 6,
(Don Louis). — Birth is nothing without virtue.
L'ANIME— LA PAROLE. 163
1266. L'anime triste di coloro
Che visser seiiza infamia, e senza lodo,
Mischiate sono a quel cattivo coro
Degli angeli, che non furon ribelli,
Ne fur fedel a Dio, ma per se foro. Dante, Inf. 3, 35.
The wretched souls of those, who lived
Without or praise or blame, with that ill liand
Of angels mix'd, who uor rebellious proved.
Nor yet were true to God, but for themselves
AVere oul}'. — Cary.
And ibid. 1. 62,
La setta de' cattivi
A Dio spiacenti ed a nemici sui.
Dante places these characterless souls just within the gate of Hell.
1267. La nuit tous les chats sont gris. Prov. (Quit. p. 214). — At night
all cats are yrey. Darkness hides defects, and obliterates dis-
tinctions.
1268. La parole a ete donnee a I'homme pour deguiser sa pense'e. —
Speech has been given to man to conceal his thoughts.
This celebrated saying (and sentiment), in the form in which it stands
above, was probably derived from Moliere's La parole a etc donnee a I'homme
pour cxpliquer sa 2}e7isee (Le Mariage force, 1664, sc. 6), but who may have
been the cynic who so cleverly travestied the highly moral sentence of
Doctor Pancrace it is not easy to determine. According to Barere's Memoircs,
(Paris, 1842, vol. 4. p. 447), the words were spoken by Talleyrand in con-
versation with the Si)anish ambassador, Izquierdo, in 1807, and the ascrip-
tion has much in its favour. Others confidently award the didon, not to
Talleyrand, but to 'I'alleyrand's chne damnec, Montrond ; while Heine
{Idcen, Das Buck Le drand, 1826, cap. lb, Complete Works, i. 296), with
the substitution of cachcr for deijuiser, represents it as Fouche's, In the
way of variants and parallels, more than one apposite instance is forth-
coming. Voltaire, in his Dialogues, XVII. (Le Chapon et la Poularde,
1762), makes the misanthropic capon say of men in general that,
"lis . . . nemjjloyent les paroles que pour deguiser leurs pensees ;" with
which may be compared the lines of Young (1681 -1765) in his Love of Fame,
tlie Universal Passion (vv. 207-8),
Where nature's end of language is declined.
And men talk only to conceal the mind.
Earlier still, Swift describes a first minister of state as a "creature" who
"applies his words to all uses, except to the indication of his mind; and
that he never tells a truth, liut witli an intent that you should take it for a
lie," etc., etc. Fay. to the JIuui/hnhnms, clui}). vi. (Works, cd. T. Sheridan,
J. Nichols, Lond.', 1801, vol. 6, p. 301).
Camiiistron {(Euvres de M. de C, 1750, vol. 3, p. 36), in his Pompcia,
2, 5, makes (Jlodius say to Felix, "Le cieur sent rarement ce ijue la bouchc
ex))rime." — It is rare for t/te mouth to utter the heart's inic sentiments.
From the classics IJiichm. cites two instances — Dioiiysius Cato (lib. 4,
Dist. 26),
Perspicito tecum tacitus (|uid cpiisijuo hKjuatur:
Seriiio homines mores et celat et indicat idem.
Coiisiiicr inwardly what each man says:
His talk both hides and shows man's sectret way.s. — AV.
164 LA PIUE— LA PROPRIETE.
And Plutarch {De recta ratione aiidiendi, cap. 7, p. 41 D), who remarks
that the majority of the sophists, rots ovd/jLaai TrapaTr£Tdcr/j.aai. xpwi'Tai tuv
8iapoT]/jLdTwv — employ their words as so mxich concealment of their thoughts.
It may be added that Harel, in the Si^cle of August 24, 1846, attributes
"La parole," etc., definitely to Talleyrand; and the Derniers Souvenirs of
. Cte. J. d'Estourmel (Paris, 1860, p. 319), says its real author was Montrond.
[For the above, see Biichm. pp. 487-8; Alex. pp. 375-6; Fourn. L.D.L.,
pp. 441-2, and the authorities, references, and additional matter there
quoted.]
1269. La pire de toutes les mesalliances est celle du cceur. Chamf.
Maximes, vol. 2, p. 80. — The vjorst misalliance of all is the unis-
alliance of affections.
1270. La plupart des hommes emj^loient la premiere partie de leur vie
a rendre I'autre miserable. La Bruy. ch. xi. De I'homme, (vol. ii.
p. 48). — Most 7nen spend the first part of their lives in making
the latter part miserable.
1271. La plupart des livres d'a present ont Fair d'avoir ete faits en un
jour, avec des livres lus de la veille. Chamf. Maximes, vol. 2,
p. 85. — Most ivorks of the 'present day look as if they had taken a
day to write., loith the help of books that it had taken a day to read.
1272. La plupart des nobles rappellent leurs ancetres, a peu pres comme
un cicerone d'ltalie rappelle Ciceron. . Chamf. Maximes, vol. 2,
p. 10. — Most of our present nobles bear as much resemblance to
their ancestors, as an Italian cicerone bears to Cicero.
1273. La plus belle victoire est de vaincre son cceur. La Font Elegie,
Nymphes de Vaux, fin. — The finest victory is to conquer one's
own heart.
1274. La populai'ite ? c'est la gloire en gros sous. V. Hugo, Ruy Bias,
3. 5 (Don Salluste to Ruy Bias). — Fojndarity ? Why, that means
glory in copper coinage.
1275. L'appetit vient en mangeant, disoit Angeston, mais la soif s'en
va en beuvant. Rab. 1,5 — The appetite grows vnth eatiyig, said
A7igesto7i, but thirst is queiiclied by drinking.
Angeston stands for Jerome de Hangest (t 1538), doctor of the Sorbonne
and well-known for his attacks on Luther and the Lutherans. The first half
of the qu. is supposed to have been pleaded by Jacques Amyot (1513-1593),
translator of Plutarch, and sometime tutor to Charles IX., on the latter
expressing surprise at Amyot's greediness in asking for a bishopric instead
of being content Avith the benefice he already enjoyed. Quit, points out
(p. 65) a parallel in Ovid (Met. 8, 841), Cibus omnis in illo causa cihi est
(" With him all food only produces a craving for more "), said of Erysich-
thon, condemned to peri)etual hunger for destroying the sacred grove of
Ceres.
1276. La propriety c'est le vol. P. J. Proudhon. — Property is thft.
In 1840 Proudhon, economist and socialist, brought out his treatise,
QiCest ce que la proprietc ? (" What is pi'operty ? "), the first page of w'hich
(" Eecherches sur le principe du droit et du gouvernement ") in its opening
K^.i sentence answered the question with the paradox, "CVs< le vol," i.e., property
'•^^v cannot be justly enjoyed without an adequate equivalent for the labour
LA PRUSSE— L'ART. 165
which gives it its vahie. Brissot de Warville, in his Rcchcrches sur le droit
de jn-opriiU el Ic vol (Biblioth. Fhilosoph. du legisLateur, 1782, vol. vl.
p. 293), had anticipated Proudhon by more than half a century, with his
"La propriete exclusive est un vol dans la nature," Alex. pp. 406-7;
Fourn. L.D.L., cap. 56.
1277. La Prusse, le pays classique des ecoles et des casernes. Ascribed
to Victor Cousin, ap. Fumag No. 869. — Prussia, the classic land
of schools ajul barracks. Biichm. (p. 497) also attributes the
saying to Cousin, giving as authority J. Jacoby's "Henri
Simon," 2nd ed., p. 110; but, strange to state, makes Cousin to
have uttered the apophthegm in German.
1278. La raison du plus fort est toujours la meilleure. La Font. 1,10
(Le Loup et lAgneau). — The argumenf, of the strongest is always
the best. Might v. Right. Parallels abound — " La force prime
le droit," {J/ifjht is Bight); " Le droit du plus fort est
toujours le meilleur ; " " Macht geht vor Recht ; " and so forth.
1279. L'argent est un signe d'une chose, et le represente. Montesquieu,
L'esprit des Lois, Bk. 22, cap. 2. — Money is a token of a certain
thing, and rejiresents it.
] 280. Largior hie campos aether et lumine vestit
Purpureo : solemque suum, sua sidera norunt. Virg. A. 6, 640.
The Elysian Fields.
Around the champaign mantles bright
The fulness of purjiureal light;
Another sun and stars they know,
Tliat shine like ours, but shine below. — Conington.
1281. Largitionem fundum non habere. Prov. ap. Cic. Off. 2, 15, 55. —
Giving has ao bottom to its jnirse.
1282. Largus opum, et lingua melior, sed frigida bello
Dextera, consiliis habitus non futilis auctor. Virg. A. 11, 338.
Drances.
Wealthy, and dowered with wordy skill,
In battle spiritless and chill ;
At council-ljoard a name of weight.
Powerful in faction and debate. — Conington.
1283. La roche Tarpeienne est pres du Capitole. Jouy, La Vestale, 3, 3. "
(1807); Music by Spontini. — The Tarpeian rock is close to the
Capitol. The seat of power is close to the scene of execution.
It is no great distance fi'om Westminster to the Tower.
[Buchm. p. 484.]
1284. L'art de faire des vers, deust on sen indigner.
Doit etre a plus haut prix que celui de regner.
Tous deux egalement nous portoiis des couronnes;
Mais, roi, je la re^us; et poete, tu les donnes.
"Charles IX.,'" in RoiLsard, ((!Euvres
compl. ed. Prosjx-r Blaiicliciiiaiii, Paris, 1858, vol. 3, ]>. 201).
166 LASCI ATE— LAUD AMUS.
Vers du roy a Ronsard.
The art of verse-making (should one be complaining)
Is higher at least than the talent of reigning:
We each boast a crown, both the monarch and ]>oet,
Yet kings but receive it, while authors bestow it. — Ed.
Beginning of a dozen justly-admired Alexandrines, supposed to have
been addressed by Charles IX. to Ronsard, but generally considered sup-
posititious. Fournier (L.D.L., pp. 185-191 and Notes) ascribes the lines to
Jean Le Royer, Sieur de Prades, on accoimt of their first appearance in his
Sotnmairc de Vhistoirc de France, Paris. 1651, p. 548.
1285. Lasciate ogni speranza, voi ch'entrate. Dante, Inf. 3, 9.
The Gates of Hell.
All hope aViandon, ye who enter here !
With this cp. the following from Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 1 :
Pandite atque aperite januam banc Orci, obseero !
Nam equidem hand aliter esse duco, quippe quo nemo advenit
Nisi quem spes reliquere omnes esse ut frugi possiet.
Wide, open wide this gate of Hell, 1 jiray !
For such I take it — whither no man conies
Unless he's lost all hope of being reformed. — Ed.
1286. Lascivi soboles gregis. Hor. C 3, 13, 8. — Offspring of a wanton
race.
1287. La Societe de Jesus est une epee dont la poignee est a Rome, et
la pointe partout. LAbbe Raynal (G. F. T.), qu. in Diderot's
CEuvres choisies (ed. F. Genin), 1856, p. 298. — The Society of
Jesus is a sword, the handle of ivhich is in Rome, and its point
everywhere.
Andre Dupin, lawyer and statesman, repeated the mot as though it had
been an original saying, when defending the Constitutionnel before the Cour
Royale, Nov. 26, 1825, and even reproduced it in his "Memoirs," vol. i.
p. 215. In the Anti-Cofon of T. A. D'Aubigne (1610, 18mo, p. 73), the
Society is spoken of as une epee dont la lame est en France et la poignee d
Rome. V. Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 433-5; and Alex. p. 496.
1288. La society n'est pas le developpement de la nature, mais bien sa
decomposition et sa refonte entiere. Chamf. Maximes (vol. 2,
p. 6). — Society (1788), so far from being the development of nature,
is its decomjjosition, leading to a complete reconstruction.
1289. Lateat scintillula forsan. — Perchance some tiny spark (of life) may
still lie hid. Motto of the R. Humane Society.
1290. Laterem lavem. Ter. Phorm. 1, 4, 9.- — As good wash a brickbat.
Cf. Xidov (.xpiis. Ax. Vesp. 280. — You're boiling a stone. Labour
lost.
1291. Latet anguis in herba. Virg. E. 3, 93. — A snake is lurking in
the grass.
1292. Laudamus veteres, sed nostris utimur annis,
Mos tamen est seque dignus uterque coli. Ov. F. 1, 226.
We laud the old, but live in modern days :
Yet, old or new, each fashion's worthy praise. — Ed.
LAUDATIS— LA VRAYE. 16T
1293. Laudatis semper antiquos, sed nove de die vivitis. Tert. Apol. 6.
— You are ever landing the old ways, yet daily fashioning your
lives anew.
1294. Laudato ingentia rura, Exiguum colito. Virg. G. 2, 412. —
Praise a large estate ; hut choose a small one for yourself In
every thing moderate your aims, hopes, and desires.
1295. Laudatur ab his, culpatur ab illis. Hor. S. 1, 2, 1 1 . — He is praised
hy these, blamed by those.
1296. Laudat venales qui vult extrudere merces. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 11. —
The man who wants to get his wares off his hands, j^raises their
excellence.
1297. Laudibus arguitur vini vinosus Homerus. Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 6.
The praises heapM bj^ Homer on the bowl
At once convict him as a tliirsty soul. — Conitujton.
1298. Laudc manentem; si celeres quatit
Pennas, resigno quje dedit, et mea
Virtute me involvo probamque
Pauperiem sine dote qujero. Hor. C. 3, 29, 53.
Fortune,
She stays, 'tis well: but let her shake
Those wings, her presents I resign.
Cloak me in native worth and take
Chaste Poverty undowered for mine. — Coningtcm.
A fallen minister, at the time of the Restoration (1814), applied the lines
to himself. V. Fourn. L.D.A., cap. 28, fin. He said:
Je vais, victime de nion zele,
M'envelopper dans ma vertu.
To which it was instantly replied :
Voila, voila ce qui s'appelle
Etre legerement vetu I
A Martyr to my zeal, I fold
Me in my virtue, and retire.
Indeed, indeed ! That must be called
A very liglit an<l scant attire. — Ed,
1299. La vertu n'iroit pas si loin, si la vanite ne lui tenoit compagnie.
La Ptochef. Max., § 205, p. ^di. — Virtue would 7iot go so far, if
vanity did not keep her coinpany.
1300. La vraye science et le vray ostude de I'homme, c'est rhonimo.
Charron, Traite de la Sagesse, Bk. i., Prcf. (Bordeaux, 1601). —
The real science and the real study for man is man himself
Cf. Pope, Essay on Man, E]i. 2, 1 :
Tlie ](roper study of mankind is mnn.
168 LA VUE— LE CABARET.
1301. La vue d'un tel monument est com me une musique continuelle et
fixee. Mme. de Stael, Corinne (1807), 4, 3. — The view of such a
building (St Peter's) has the effect of continuous music fixed in
concrete shape. Schelling (" Vorlesungen iiber Pliilosophie der
Kunst," 1807, pp. 576 and 593) twice uses the expression, "Die
Architektur ist die erstarrte Musik " {Arcldtecture is petrified
Music); which Schopenhauer, in his " Welt als Wille u. Vorstel-
lung" (1819), 2, 519, improved into "gefrorne Musik" {frozen
music); and as such the expression is gen. cited. Biichm.
pp. 337-8.
1302. Le bestemmie fanno come le processioni ; ritornano donde par-
tirono. Vro\.— Curses are like religious jyrocessions ; they return
whence they set out.
1303. Le bonheur des mediants comme un torrent s'ecoule. Ra9.
Athalie, 2, 7 (Joas loq.). — The hajjpiness of the wicked runs dry
like a torrent.
1304. Le bonheur et le malheur vont d'ordinaire a ceux qui ont le plus
de I'un et de I'autre. Abbe de St Real, Max. 18. (Harb.) — Both
good and had fortune generally fall to the lot of those that have
the greatest share of eitlter.
1305. Le bonheur semble fait pour etre partage. Rag. Etudes litter, et
morales, Pt. ii. 4 (Ed. de la Rochefoucauld, Paris, 1855, p. 33).
. — Happiness seems made to be shared.
1306. Le bruit est pour le fat, la plainte est pour le sot,
L'honnete homme trompe s'eloigne et ne dit mot.
De la Noue, La Coquette corrige'e, 1, 2,
CEuvres de Theatre, Paris, 1765, p. 23. (Clitandre loq.) :
The fop begins to bluster and the fool begins to whine;
The man of sense, when taken in, goes otfand gives no sign. — Ed.
Lines often quoted by Lord Maeaulay when he found that advantage had
been taken of his confidence or his generosity. " Odd," he remarks, "thai
two lines of a damned play — and, it should seem, of a justly damned play
— should have lived near a century and have become proverbial."
"Journal," Feb. 15, 1851, in Life and Letters, etc., by G. 0. Trevelyan,
London, 1881, p. 89 and u.
1307. Le but de mon ministere a ete celui-ci; retablir les limites natu-
relles de la Gaule : identifier la Gaule avec la France, et partout
oil f ut I'ancienne Gaule constituer la nouvelle. Richelieu, Test.
Politique, in Labbe's Elogia Sacra, 1706, p. 253. — The aim of
my ministry has been this: to re-estahhsh tlce natural boundaries
of Gaul; identify Gaul with France; and everywhere replace
ancient Gaul with its modern counterpart.
1308. Le cabaret est le salon du pauvre. Gambetta, when President
of the Fr. Chamber in 1881, in Mrs Bishop's Memoir of Mrs
Augicstus Craven, Lond., 1895, ii. p. 100. — The public-house is the
poor m,an's club.
LE CIEL— LE GENIE. 1G9
1309. Le ciel defend, de vrai, certains contentements,
Mais il est avec lui des accommodements.
Mol. Tart. 4, 5 (Tartuffe loq.). — Heaven, it is true, forbids
certain gratifications, but eveyi in that quarter arrangements may
be made.
1310. Le ccEur a ses raisons, que la raison ne eonnoist pas. Pasc. Pens.
28, 58. — The heart has its reasons, of loh'ich the reason takes no
cognisance.
1311. Le congres ne marche pas, il danse. — If the Congress does not
nuirch, at least it dances.
Said of the Vienna Congress which assembled in Sept. 1814, and was
made the occasion foi- a prolonged succession of festivities all through the
winter, culminating in Prince Metternich's ball of March 7, which was
rudely interrupted by the news of Bonaparte's successful landing in the S.
of France ! The "Correspondence of the brothers Grimm " (Weimar, 1881)
gives under the date of Nov. 23, 1814, a reported saying of the day,
attributed to Charles Jnseph, Prince de Ligne, " Le congres danse beaucoup,
mais il ne marche pas." Biichm. p. 528; Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 427-8.
1312. Le crime fait la honte, et non pas I'echafaud. Thos. Corneille,
" Comte d'Essex," 4, 3 (Essex loq.). — Crime, not the scaffold, is
the real disgrace. Qu. by Charlotte Corday, a scion o£ the poet's
family, in a letter written on the eve of her execution, July 16,
1793. St Aug. has (Enarr. in Ps. 34, vol. 4, 183 A), Martyres
non facit p(jena sed causa — It is not the punishment, but the
cause, that makes the martyr.
1313. Le diable etait beau quand il etait jeune. Prov. — The devil ivas
good-looking when he ivas young, i.e., before his fall. Quit. (p. 301)
defines La beaute du diable to be " la fraicheur de la jeunesse
qui prete quelque agreraent a la figure la moins jolie."
1314. Le droit est au plus fort en amour comme en guerre,
Et la femme qu'on aime aura toujours raison.
A. de Musset, Idylle.
The law sides with the strongest, in love as in war,
And the woman I worship will always be right. — Ed.
1315. " L'egalit^" ! ce mot sterile et chimerique,
Qu'on repete toujours, que jamais on n'cxplique,
De tous les prejuges renferme le plus grand;
Et la nature humaine est pour premier garant.
M. J. Chenier, Caius Gracchus (1792), 3, 2.
" Eijuality "! that idle word, and vain —
Which all repeat but no one will explain —
Of all sheer lallacies contains the worst.
And, for disproof, nature itself stands first. — lid.
131G. Le genie n'est qu'une plus grande aptitude a la patience.
Buffon, ap. Herault de Sechelles, "Voyage a Moiitbar," 1801,
p. 15. (E. Latham in ^^. and Queries, 9th ser., xi. p. 374). —
' Genius is only an unusual aptitude for patience. Carlyle in his
170 LEGES— LE GOUVERNEMENT.
"Frederick the Great," Bk. 4, cap. 3 (vol. i. p. 415), says, "Genius,
which means transcendent capacity for taking trouble."
1317. Leges bonte ex malis moribus procreantur. Macr. Saturn. 2, 13.
— Good laws are the prochict of bad morals. Cf. Probatum
est . . . leges egregias ... ex delictis aliorum gigni. Tac.
Ann. 15, 20.
1318. Leges mori serviunt. Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 36. — Laios are subservient
to custom. Usage modifies the law.
1319. L'Eglise! c'est la question de la verite sur la terre. Mme.
Swetchine, vol. i. Pensee Ivii. — The CJmrchf that means the
existence of the truth on earth, or not.
1320. Keyova-iv a deXovcriV Xeyerwcrav ov /i.eA[e]t /xof crv ^tA[e]t /*£•
o-vyu.</)€/3[ejt crot. Inscr. on antique gem, (No. 2154 in A. H.
Smith's Cat. of Engraved Gems in the Brit. Museum. Cf.
Corpus Inscr. Grsec, No. 7293). — Thei/ say what likes them; let
them say, I care not I. But love thou me; 'tis good for thee.
Prof. J. H. Middleton ("Engraved Gems of Classical Times," p 95) says
this iHaxim is specially common on late Roman gems ; and Dean Burgon
("Letters from Rome," p. 288) speaks of the sentiment as being the
favourite "posy" on rings found at Pompeii. Without its second half,
the motto may be taken only to express a philosophic superiority to tho
cackling of idle tongues, as in the kindred inscription now in the entrance
hall of Marischal Coll., Aberdeen, and probably inscribed by the founder,
George, fifth Earl Marischal, in 1593. It is as follows:
They haif said.
Quhat say they?
Lat thame say.
1321. Le gouvernement de France est une monarchie absolue, temperee
par des chansons. Chamf. Caracteres, vol. i. p. 74. — The French
government is an absolute monarchy, qualified by epigrams.
A case in point presents itself in the saying of Mazarin: " lis chantent,
ilspayeront" — Let them sing, they will have to pay — when the populace,
incensed by some new form of extortion, vented their anger against the
Minister in appropriate Mazarinades. Fournier {L.D.L., p. 267) quotes
from the Nouvelles Lettres de la Duchesse d' Orleans, nee Princess Palatine,
Paris, 1853, p. 249 : " Le Cardinal Mazarin disoit, ' La Nation Fran9aise est
la plus folle du monde : ils orient et chantent centre moi, et me laissent
faire : moi, je les laisse crier et chanter, et je fais ce que je veux ' " Alex,
(p. 83) refers the reader to the EncycloiJediana (Encyclopedie Methodique
du 18^ siecle, p. 63) for the Cardinal's rejoinder to the protests against his
new taxes: "Taut mieux; s'ils cantent la cansonette, ils pagaront."
Voltaire reports the saying as, " Laissons-les dire et qu'ils nons laissent
faire." Lettre a M. Henin, 13th Sent. 1772. F. Fourn. i.D.Z., cap. 43.
This characteristic levity of Ids compatriots is well touched off by Beau-
marchais (Mariage de Figaro, fin.), where Bridoison sings:
Qu'on I'opprime, il peste, il crie,
II s'agite en cent facons ;
Tout finit par des chansons.
On this Alphonse Karr regretfully remarks {U Esprit d'Alphonsc Karr,
Paris, 1877, p. 84), " Ou est I'heureux temps signale par Beaumarchais
oti tout finissait par des chansons? Helas! aujourd'hui tout finit par
des discours." In the Empire of the Tsar this proverbial limitation of
LEHRSTAND— LE MONDE. 171
absolutism takes a more tragic shape, which received due epigranmiatic
definition in the words ot" a Russian noble addressed to Count Ernst Fried-
rich Miinster, Hanoverian Minister at Petersburg, n jjropos of the murder
of the Emperor Paul on JIar. 23, 1801. " Le despotisme," he said,
"tempere par I'assassinat, c'est notre Magna Charta." V. Biichm. p. 483,
Alex. p. 319, and the parallels and variants there cited.
1322. Lehrstand, Nahrstand, Wehrstand — Teaching-class, Working-
class, Soldier-class. Erasmus Alberus in his " Predigt vom
Ehestand," 1546, fol. 6, says, Der Priester muss lehren, die
Oberkeit wehren, die Bauerschaft nahien — The priest imist
teach, the nobles bear arms, and the peasantry labour. Biichm.
p. 130.
1323. Le jeu ne vaut pas la chandelle. Prov. (Quit. p. -177). — The game
is not worth the candle.
This prov. receives its simplest (and therefore its best) explanation as a
reference to any game played after dark, which was (or was not) worth the
farthing dip that lighted the players. When used in the transferred sense
— "it is not worth while" — some would have it that the ne changes to
n'en: as, e.g., " De sorte que bien souvent ils achei)tent bien cher ce qu'on
leur donne; et le jeu n'en vaut pas la chandelle." Brantome, Dames
Gallantes, i. ((Euvres, Paris, 1848, vol. 2, p. 273); and,
Loin de passer son temps, chacun le perd cliez elles,
Et le jeu, comme on dit, n'en vaut pas les chandelles. Corn. ]\Ienteur, 1, 1.
1324. Le Latin dans les mots brave I'honnetete,
Mais le lecteur fran9ais veut etre respecte. Boil. L'A. P. 2, 175.
— What is written in Latin may defy propriety, but respect must
be shown to the reader in French.
1325. Le leggi son, ma chi pen mano ad esse! Dante, Purg. 16, 97. —
Laws indeed there are, but who observes tloeni ?
1326. Le mechant n'est jamais comique. De Maistre, Comte J,
Soirees de St Petersbourg, Lyon, 1872, vol. 1, p 240. — A had
man is never comic. His estimate of Voltaire. " Dans les
genres qui paraissent les plus analogues a son talent naturel, il
se traine; il est mediocre, froid, et souvent (qui le croirait 1)
lourd et grossier dans la comedie; car le mechant 7i'est jamav<
comique." The converse is also true that Le comique — le vrai
comique n^est jamais mechant, "The really amusing man cannot
be a bad man."
1327. Le monde, chere Agnes, est une etrange chose! Mol. I'Ecole des
Femmes, 2, 4.
The world, dear Agnes, is a strange affair ! — Ed.
1328. Le monde est plein de fous, et qui n'en veut pas voir
Doit se tenir tout seul et casser son miroir Anon.
The world is full of madmen, and who would not see one puss,
Must keep himself shut uji at home, and break his looking-glass. — Ed.
Epigram of the seventeenth century, forming tlie motto of an engraving
of that date representing " Le Chariot de la Mere Folle" — sec Fouin.
{L.J). A., cap. 33, init.), who discovered tlie piint in (piestion.
172 LE MOY— LE PLUS.
1329. Le 7noy est haissable. Pasc. Pens. 29, 27.—"/" is hateful.
1.330. L'Empire c'est la Paix. — The Empire means Peace.
Celebrated apothegm of Napoleon III., summing up the benefits of the
Second Empire (Speech at a banquet in the Chamber of Commerce,
Bordeaux, October 9, 1852). The saying was parodied by Piimh to signify
L' Umpire c'est la "^;ay" (with allusion to the excessive taxation under the
new regime), and by Kladderadatsch to ^' U Empire c'est Vepee," The Empire
means the sword.
1331. L'Empire est fait. — The Empire is an accomplished fact. Said
by Thiers, Jan. 17, 1851. Moniteur, Jan. 18, 1851, p. 187, col. 1 :
(Thiers, Discoiirs Pai-lementaires, vol. ix. p. 114. Alex. pp. 155-6).
1332. Leniter, ex merito quicquid patiare, ferendum est;
Qufe venit indignse pcsna, dolenda venit. Ov. H. 5, 7.
Undeserved Punishment.
To suffer for misdoing 's an easy thing ;
But when one's innocent — there lies the sting ! — Ed.
1333. L'ennui est entre dans le monde par la paresse. La Bruy. cap. xi.
(De I'homme), vol, 2, p. 48. — Tedium came into the world through
idleness.
1334. L'ennui naquit un jour de I'uniformit^. La Motte Houdard,
Fables Nouvelles, Paris, 1719: Bk. 4, fab. 15. (Les Amis trop
d'accoi'd). — Boredom was horn one day of uniformity. Nothing
is more tiresome than monotony.
It is recorded of Mme. de Chateaubriand that, wearied one day of the
eternal educational "shop" that was monopolising the conversation in her
sa^OM— Joubert and Fontanes being the chief sinners — she im^jroviaed an
alteration of the original —
" L'ennui naquit un jour de I'tcniversite."
[See Alex. p. 161 ; and Foiirn. p. 140.]
1335. L'enseigne fait la chalandise. La Font. (Les Devineresses) 7, 15.
— A good sign brings in customers. A reason for advertising.
1336. Le plaisir le plus d^licat est de faire celui d'autrui. La Bruy.
cap. 5 (La Societe), vol. 1, p. 83. — The most exquisite pleasure
consists in giving j)l6asure to others.
1337. Le plus beau livre qui soit parti de la main d'un homme, puisque
I'Evangile n'en vient pas. Bernard de Fontenelle, Vie de
Corneille. — • The finest work which has ever issued from the hands
of man, for the Gospel is not a human compositioyi. Said of
" The Tm.itatio7i.'' (Theatre de P. Corneille. Nouv. ed., Geneve,
1774, vol. 8, p. 508.)
1338. Le plus semblable aux morts meurt le plus a regret. La Font.
8, 1 (Li Mort et le Mourant). — He who most resembles the dead
dies the most reluctantly. Cf. the Agli infelici difficile e il morir
(To the unfortunate, death is hard) of Metastasio's "Adriano,"
1, 15.
LE PREMIER -LE ROI QUI. 173
1339, Le premier qui fut roi fut un soldat heureux:
Qui sert bien son pays n'a pas besoin d'aieux. Volt. Merope,
1, 3 (Polyphonte loq.). — The first hing teas a successful soldier';
he who serves his country well needs no ancestors.
Borrowed from LetVanc de Poiupigiian's Didon {\Tii) : " Le premier qui
fut roi fut un usurpateur " ( The first man to be Mncj icas an usurper), a line
wliicli the Censorship suppressed (Fourn. L.D.A., p. 255). Sir W. Scott,
Woodstock. 2, 37, saj's: " What can they see in the longest kingly line in
Europe, save that it runs back to a successful soldier? "
13i0. Le proufit (profit) de I'un est dommage de I'aultre. Montaigne,
1, 21. — One man's profit is another man's loss.
1341. Le public I le public ! combien faut-il de sots pour faire un public 1
Chamfort, Caracteres, etc. (vol. 1, pp. 16-17). — "The public'
the public I " How mani/ fools does it take to make the public ?
1342. Le quart d'heure de Rabelais. Alex. p. 421. — Rabelais' qxiarter of
an hour. Tlie mauvais quart d'hexire spent in settling accounts
of all kinds, or in any other equally unpleasant situation.
According to the storj', Rabelais, on his way back from Eome, found
himself at Lyons without the means of prosecuting his journey any
farther. He therefore confided to certain physicians of the city that he
■was carrying a poison of the most deadly description, with which he pur-
posed putting a speedy end to the tyrant on the throne — Henry II. He
was, of course, instantly arrested and escorted to Paris, wliero he amused
the King with the story of his ruse and the success that liad attended
it. The tale is generally considered apocryphal, but ma}- be read in the
MS. Rahelaesina Elogia of Antoiue le Roy, in the Bibliotheque Natiouale,
N"o. Lat. 8704, p. 16.
1343. Le roi de France ne venge pas les injures du due d'Orleans. —
The King of France does not avenge the ivrongs of the Duke of
Orleans.
Trad, r^-ply of the D. of Orleans, on succeeding to the throne as
Louis XIL (1'198), to the Orleans deputies, who hastened to make good all
differences between them in the past by prompt submission to the new
sovereign. According to the MS. chronicle of Humbert Velay and the
Prologue, of the translator, Nicolas de Langes, the King replied, "H ne
seroit decent et a honneur a un roi de France de venger les querelles d'un
due d'Orleans." Philip, Count of Brescia, on succeeding to the Duchy of
Savoy in 1464, had made a similar answer: " II serait honteux an duo de
venger les injures faitcs au comte." A much more remote jiarallel is
pointed out by Suard in the Evasisti, (You have escaped), of the Emperor
Hadrian on meeting a political opponent immediately after accession to
imperial honours. Hist. Aug. Script. Adrianiis Casar, c. 17. [Fourn.
L.D.L., 140-1; Suard, Notes sur I'Esprit d'imitation, Eevuc Fran{-aisc,
Nouv. Serie, vol. 6, p. 202.]
1344. Le roi d'un peuple libre est seul un roi puissant. Oudin de la
Brenellerie, Sur I'abolition de la servitude, Paris, 1781, p. 5. —
The king of a free people is the only powerful king.
1345. Le roi qui regne est toujours le plus grand. Boursault, Ivsope ;\ In
cour. — The rnrjnixg sovereign is alinays the greatest : a line whicli
was removed by the censorship. Lettres Clioisies de X'oiture,
Balzac, Bour.sault, etc., Paris, 1807, vol. 2, p. xvi (I3iogr. Notice).
174 LE ROI REGNE— LES DIEUX.
1346. Le roi x'egne et ne gouveriie pas. L, A. Thiers. — The king reigns
hut does not govern.
Constitutional maxim of Thiers, enforced Viy him in his opposition paper,
Le National, which he started (beginning of 1830), in conjunction witli
Mignet and A. Carrel, to combat the government of Charles X. {see the
National for Jan. 18, Feb. 4, 19, and July 1 of that year). The saying
appeared much earlier in the Rex regnat sed non guhernat, said by Jan
Zamoyski, the famous Polish statesman, of Sigismond III. [Alex. p. 452;
Fumag. No. 1152; Buchm. p. 470.]
1347. Les absents ont toujours tort. Prov. (Quit. p. 8). — The absent are
ahvays wrong.
1348. Les affaires % C'est bien simple: c'est I'argent des autres. Alex.
Dumas fils, Question d'argent (1857), 2, 7. — Business? It is
easilji explained: it is other people's money.
In the play, Rene asks: QxCest-ce que c^est que les affaires, Monsieur
Giraud? to wliich Giraud replies in the words of the quotation (Tlieatre
Complet d'Alex. Dumas fils., 2^ Serie, Paris, 1868). But the identical
words had already occurred in the Marguerite, oxi, Deux Amours of Mme.
de Girardin, where (ed. Bruxelles, 1852, vol. 2, p. 104) she makes Mon-
trond (Talleyrand's dme damnee) say: " Je sais tres bien ce que c'est que
les affaires : les affaires, c'est I'argent des autres ! " Alex. p. 3. Beroalde
de Verville's "Moyen de Parvenir" (Paris, 1879, p. 106) has, "Pj^tkarque.
— Mais de quoy sont composees les affaires du nionde ? Quelqu'un. — Du
bien d'autruy."
1349. Les amis de I'lieui-e presents
Ont le naturel du melon ;
II faut en essayer cinquante
Avant qu'en rencontrer un bon.
Claude Mermet, Le temps passe, Lyon, 1601, p. 42. —
Friends of the passi^ig hour much resemble a melon : you must try
fifty before you get a good one.
1350. Les beaux [or Les grands) esprits se rencontrent. Quit. p. 359. —
" Great wits jump." Sterne, Tristram Shandy, vol. 3, cap. 9 (orig.
edition).
1351. Les beaux yeux de ma cassette. Mol. L'Avare, 5, 3 (Harpagon). —
The lovely eyes of m.y money-box, scil. its contents.
1352. Les belles actions cachees sont les plus estimables. Pasc.
Pens. 29, 25. — Good actions should he secret to be really admir-
able.
1353. Les cceurs aimants sont comme les indigents: ils vivent de ce
qu'on leur donne. Mme. Swetchine, Airelles, 63. — Loviriy
hearts are like beggars : they live on ivhat people give them.
1354. Les dieux s'en vont! Chateaubriand, Les Martyrs (1809), fin.
(CEuvres, Paris, 1836, vol. 21, p. 132). — The gods are departing I
On the martyrdom, at Rome, of Eudorus and Cymodocea by wild beasts,
the author represents the whole arena being shaken by sudden thunder,
LE SECRET— LES FOUS. 175
above the echoes of which were lieard these words, jirochiiiiiing the down-
fall of paganism. The idea was borrowed from the history of Josepluis (6,
5, 31), who relates that on the eve of Pentecost, 65 a.d., the priests, on
entering the Temple to execute their ministrations, were startled by a loud
noise, succeeded by a cry as of many voices in chorus, "Depart we
hence ! " '^lerajSaLvoj/j.ei/ im-evdev,
1355. Le seci"et d'ennuyer est celui de tout dire. Volt. VP Discours
sur rhonime, 172. — 2'Ae stirest way of wearying your readers is
to say everything that can he said on the subject. The couplet
runs,
Mais nialheur a I'auteur qui veut toujours instruire,
Le secret d'ennuyer, etc.
Boileau had already enunciated the same truth in L'Art Poet. 1, 63,
" Qui ne salt se borner ne sut jamais ecrire" — The man who cannot keep
himself within hounds will never write anything.
1356. Les envieux mourront, mais non jamais I'envie. Mol. Tart. 5, 3. —
The envious will die, but envy neve?: Prov. utilised by Moliere
either from the Lat. Invidus acer obit, sed livor morte carebit (The
most envious man dies at last, but envy is inamortal) of Phil.
Gai'nier's Thesaurus Adagiorum, Frankfurt, 1612, 12nio, p. 260:
or from Adrien de Montluc's Comedie de Proverhes, Paris, 1633,
3,7 {\). 161). — " L'eiiuie ne niourra jamais, mais les enuieux
mourront."
1357. Les esprits mediocres condamnent d'ordinaire tout ce qui passe
leur portee. La Rochef., § 76, p. 78. — Men of inferior intelligence
generally condemn everything that Is above the level of their
understa7iding.
1358. Les extremes se touchent. Mercier, Tableau de Paris, Amster-
dam, 1782, vol. iv. p. 155. Title of cap, 348. — Extremes meet.
Pascal (Pens. 31, 27), comparing first principles with their most widely
extended effects, says: Les cxtremitez se touchent, ct se reuaissent d force de
s'estre eloignies, et se rctrouvent en Dicu, ct en Dieu seulement. In La Bruy.
ch. xii. (Jugements), vol. ii. p. 76, we have, ' ' line gravite trop etudiee devient
comique; ce sont comme des extremites qui se touchent, et dont le milieu
est dignite."
1359. Les femmes ont toujours quelque axTiere-pensee. Destouches,
Dissipateur, 5, 9 (Le Marquis loq.). — Women always speak ivith
reservation. The first use of "arriere-pensee" (c. 1730), says
Fournier, L.D.L., p. 390 n.
13'iO. Les femmes sont extremes: ellcs sont mcilleures ou pires que les
hommes. La Bruy. cap. iii. {Des femmes), vol. i. p. 58. — Women,
ever in extremes, are always either better or worse tlian men.
For men at most tlilfer as Heaven and Earth,
But women, worst and best, as Heaven and Hell.
— Temtysun, Merlin and Vivien.
1361. Les fous font des festins, et les sages les mangent. Prov. —
Fools make feasts, and wise men eat them. Fools build houses
and wise men live in them.
17.6 LES GRANDS— LE SILENCE.
1362. Les grands ne sont grands que parce que nous sommes a genoux;
relevons-novis ! L. Prudhomme. — The great are onlij great because
we are on our knees. Let us stand up !
Motto of Louis Prudhomme's/owrwffiZfZes^^TOZw^iojis dc Paris{i\\\j 1789),
the autliorsbip being variously asci-ibed to P. and to his editor, Loustalot.
Fournier cites (in 0. Moreau's Bibliogr. des Mazarinades, I'aris, 1850, 8vo,
i. p. 31, and ii. p. 359 and n. ), Dnboscq-Montandre's pamphlet of Le 2Mint
de I'Ovale of 1652, in which occurs a similar expression: "Les grands
ne sont grands que parceque nous les portons siir les epaules ; nous n'avons
qu'a les secouer pour en joncher la terre." [Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 376-7.]
1363. Les liommes font les lois. Les femmes font les luoeurs. Guibert,
Connetable de Bourbon, Trag. in 5 Acts (Aug. 27, 1775), 1 4. —
Adelaide. Men make the laws:
Bayard. The morals women make.
1364. Les hommes sont cause que les femmes ne s'aiment point. La
Bruy. cap. iii. (Des Femmes), vol. i. p. 58. — Me7i are the reason
v)hy women do not love each other.
1365. Les honneurs changent les moeurs. Prov. (Quit. p. 458). —
Honours change manners, and not always for the better.
1366. Le silence du peuple est la legon des rois. Sermons de Messire
J. B. Charles Marie de Beauvais, Eveque de Senez, Paris, 1807,
vol. iv. p. 243 (Oraison Funebi-e de Louis XV., le Bien-aime,
S. Denis, Juillet 27, 1774). — A peoples silence is a lesson to tlieir
kings.
The passage is as follows : — " Le jjeuple n'a pas, sans doute, le droit de
niurmurer ; mais, sans doute aussi, il a le droit de se taire ; et son silence
est la leyon des ro'is." — The people, no doubt, has not the right to murmur;
but, as certainly also, it has the right to hold its peace, and the people's silence
is a lesson to its king. The preacher was contrasting the unpopularity of
the king's latter years with the earlier part of his reign. On the Good
Friday previous (April 1/74), the same prelate in the course of his sermon
had said, "Sire, mon devoir de ministre d'un Dieu de verite m'ordonne de
vous dire que vos peuples sont malheureux, que vous en etes la cause, et
qu'on vous le laisse ignorer." — Sire, my duty as minister of the God of
Truth compels me to tell you that yotir people are wretched, that you are the
cause of their misery , and that you, are left in ignorance of the fact. His
text was Jonas iii. 4: "Yet forty days, and Ninive shall be destroyed";
and forty days (to a day) afterwards. May 10th, Louis died — a literal fulfil
ment to which the orator refers in the Fiuieral Discourse (ibid. p. 217). V.
Nouvelle Biog. Gen. (Didot), s.v. Beauvais. The good bishop's words were
not forgotten, and on the morrow of the taking of the Bastille, July 15/89,
when the National Assembly (Versailles) was momentarily expecting, with
feelings of relief and even of joy, the entry of the King, "one of the mem-
bers" observed, " Qu'un morne respect soit le premier accueil fait au
nionarque dans un moment de douleur. Le silence des -peuples est la lecon
des rois." Hugou (N. J.), Memoires dc la Revol. de France, Paris, 1790,
vol. 3, p. 269. Thiers, in his Ilevol. Fran^aise (vol. 1, chap. 2), quotes
Hugou's words, and makes the " member " to be Mirabeau.
1367. Le silence est I'esprit des sots,
Et I'une des vertus du sage.
Bernard de Boimard, Moralite (Poesies diverses, 1824,.
p. 251). Alex. p. 483.
LES JOURS— LES RIVIERES. 177
Silence is the wit of fools,
And a virtue in the wise. — Ed.
The preceding lines are :
Ne parler jamais qn' a propos,
Est un rare et grand avantage.
Le silence est, etc.
1368. Les jours se suivent et ne se ressemblent pas. Prov. (Quit. p. 483).
— The days follow, b%it do not resemble each other. Fair or foul,
lucky or unlucky, no two alike. Hes. (Op. 823) has, aAAore
fi^^TpvLTj TTcAet rfftepi], ctAAore p.r]T-i]p—^One day is like a stepmother
to us, another like a mother.
1369. Les meilleurs livressont ceux que chaque lecteur croit quil aurait
pufaire. Pasc. Pens, \ ,'2{Biblioth. Nationale Ed., p. 28). — The best
books are those that everyone thinks he could have ivritten himsel/.
1370. Les miracles sont les coups d'etat de Dieu. Mme. Swetchine,
vol. i. Pensee Ixiv. — Miracles are God's co7ips d'etat.
1371. Le soleil ni la mort ne se peuvent regarder fixement. La Roclief.,
§ 26, p. 34. — Neither the sun nor death can be looked at full in
the face.
1372. Le sort fait les parents, le choix fait les amis. Delille, La Pi tie,
Chant 1. — 'Tisfate gives us kindred, and choice gives us friends.
1373. Les passions sont les seuls orateurs qui persuadent tou jours.
La Rochef , § 8, p. 32. — The passioiis are the only orators that
never fail to convince us.
1374. L'esperance est le songe d'un homme eveille. Prov. (Quit. p. 356).
— '^For hope is but the dream of those that wake,' Prior, Solomon,
etc., Bk. 3, 102. A saying of Aristotle (Diog. Laert. 5, 18),
eptonideU ri Icrriv eXiris ; 'Eypi/yoporo?, elirev, evmrviov — Asked
v}hat Hope was: the dream, said he, of a waking man.
1375. L'esprit de la conversation consiste bien moins a en montrer
beaucoup, qu'a en faire trouver aux autres. La Bruy. cap. v.
(La Societe), vol. i. p. 83. — I'he art of conversation consists much
less hi being witty oneself than in making others appear so.
1376. L'esprit et les talents sont bien;
Mais sans les Graces, ce n'est rien.
Fs. de Neuf-Chateau, Almanach des Muses, 1775, p. 215.
Wit and Talent are good in their places,
But they're nothing without the Graces.—^,
1377. L'esprit qu'on veut avoir gate celui qu'on a. Gresset, Le M^chant,
(1745), 4, 7 (Ariste to Cleonte). — The wit one aims at spoils the
wit one has by nature.
1378. Les rivien^s sont des chemins qui marchent et qui portent ou Ton
veut alle- (Pasc. Pensees, Art. vii. 37, in Ernest Havet's ed.,
Paris, 1866, 8vo, p. 106). — Rivers are moving roads, v)hich carry
M
178 LES SOLDATS— L'ETAT.
one lohither' one tvould go. " Oui," adds M. Havet in a note,
"pourvu qu'on veuille aller ou elles portent."
Viam qui nescit qua deveniat ad mare
Eum oportet amnem qua^rere sibi. Plaut. Poeii. 3, 3, 14.
He who knows not liis way unto the sea,
Should keep a river in his company. — Ed.
1379. Les soldats d' Alexandre eriges tous en rois. Volt. Olympie, 2, 2.
— Alexander's soldiers pi-omoted to be so many kings. Applicable
to the titles, princely and royal, bestowed by Napoleon I. on his
generals.
1380. Les sots depuis Adam sont en majorite. C. Delavigne. Epitre a
MM. de lAcad. Fr. sur la question, "■ V Etude fait-elle le honhtur?"
ver. 112. — Since Adam's time fools have been in the majority:
and, unfortunately, it is the majority that governs.
1381. Les succes produisent les succes, comme I'argent produit I'argent.
Chamf. Maximes, vol. 2, p. 89. — Success produces success, like
money makes m,oney.
1382. Les trente-six raisons d'Arlequin. Quit. p. 75. — Harlequin's
thirty-six reasons. Harlequin arrives with thirty six reasons
why his master is unable to accept the invitation sent him.
The first is, that he is dead.
1383. Les uns disent que le roi d'Angleterre est mort, les autres disent
qu'il n'est pas mort; pour moi, je ne crois ni les uns, ni les
autres; je vous le dis en confidence, mais surtout ne me com-
promettez pas. Talleyrand, Album PerJu, p. 36. — Some say
that the King of England {George III.) is dead, some that he
isn't. I believe neither the one nor the other. I only tell you in
confidence, b^itfor Heaven's sake don't make me responsible.
1384. Le superflu, chose tres necessaire. Volt. Le Mondain (1736),
V. 22. — Superfliiities f a very necessary article. Marivaux in his
Jeu de V Amour et du Hasard (1730), 1, 1, has —
Silvia. De beaute et de bonne mine, je Ten dispense; ce sont la des
agrements superflus.
Lisette. Vertuehoux ! si je me marie jamais, ce superflu-la sera mon
necessaire. (Alex. pp. 498-9.)
1385. L'Etat c'est moi! Cheruel, Hist, de 1' Administration Monarch-
ique, Paris, 1855, p. 32. — I am the State.
Reply attributed to Louis XIV. in his seventeenth year, and supjiosed to
have been addressed to the President of the Parliament of Paris, April 13,
1655, on the latter otiering some objections "in the interests of the State,"
to the fiscal demands of the sovereign. "The State," Louis is supposed
to have interjected at this point; "the State is myself." To give full
picturesqueness of insolence to the scene, the boy king is represented as
having come to Parliament directly from the chase in the Forest of
Vincennes, to which, when the necessary busine.';s had been transacted, he
afterwards returned. He makes his appearance before the assembly in full
hunting-dress, "justaucorps rouge, chapeaii gris, et gi'csses bottes " ; to
which imagination may add an impatient slapping of the grosses bottes with
LE TEMPS— LEURS. 179
the whip that formed part of the royal eqiu[nm'nt, while awaiting the
registering of the royal edicts. Such is the tradition ; a pretty enough one
in its way, and if the critics have succeeded in demolishing the wording of
it as matter of authentic record, it is only to admit its essential truth as
typical of the autocratic spirit that was to control the affairs of France
until the Revolution swept everything a\va3\ The king, says Clieruel,
quoting from a con temp, diary in the Bibliotheque Nat. [Uist. de
rAdmiiiisfratiiDi Monarckiquc, etc., 1855, vol. ii. pj). 32-4), suppressed
at once all initiative or action of any kind on the part of the Parlia-
ment, "sous pretexte de dcliberer sur les edits (jui nagueres ont ete lus et
publies en uia presence," and left the house in silence. It was not so nuich
a Lit de justice as a dissolution that was thus inflicted on the P.irliament,
and the royal behests were less resented than the cavalier tone in wliicli
they were delivered. Some thirty years later, Hossuet confiini^s with his
episcopal sanction the al)solutism of his royal mastei': "Tout Etat est en
lui, la volonte de tout le peuple est renfermee dans la sieiine. Comme en
Dieu est reunie toute perfection, etc., ainsi toute la puissance des particuliers
est reunie en la personne du prince" {Politique tiree de rijcritio-e Sainte,
Bk. 5, art. 4). La Bruyere (chap. 10, Du Souverain), writing about the
same date, says, "II n'y a point de patrie dans le despotique; d'autres
choses y suppleent: I'interet, la gloire, le service du prince": and, in the
treatise on Common Law, drawn up) by de Torci at Louis the Fourteenth's
orders for the instruction of the D. of Burgundy, occurs the i)assage,
"La nation ne fait pas corps en France; elle reside toute entiere dans la
personne du roy." Letnontey (P.E.), Esscd snr la Monarchie dc Louis XIV.,
1818, p. 327 n.
1386. Le temps est uii grand maitre, il regie bien cles choses. Corn.
Sertor. 2, 4. — Time is a great master, Iw sets many tlmu/s rigid.
1387. Le temps n'epargne pas ce qu'on a fait sans lui. Fayolle, Dise.
sur la litterature, etc., Paris, 1801, stanza 7. — Time preserves
nothing tltat luis 7iot taken time to do.
1388. Le temps, qui change tout, change aussi nos humeurs;
Chaque a,ge a ses plaisirs, son esprit et ses mceurs.
Boil. L'A. P. 3, 373.
Our tastes e'en take with time a ditt'erent ])iiase:
P^ach age has its own pleasures, wit, and ways. — L!d.
1389. Le trident de Neptune est le sceptre du monde. Lemierre, J^e
Commerce (1756). — The t7'ident of Neptune is the sceptre of the
ivorld. A good motto for a naval and commercial power like
Great Britain.
1390. Leurs ecrits sont des vols qu'ils nous ont faits d'avance. Piron,
La Metromanie (1738), 3, 6. — Their vjritings (our predecessors')
are thoughts stolen from us by anticipation. Said of the thouglits of
men of genius that find their echo in every age. V. Alex. p. 541.
The Chevalier de Cailly (" d'Aceilly ") has some lines {Diverses petites
poesies, 1667, \). 160) to the same effect:
Dis-je quelque chose assez belle,
L'An1i(piite, toute en cervelle,
, Me dit, ji- Lay dite avant toy.
CVst une ])laisante donzelle ;
(^ue ne vciioit-ellc ajirrs inoy,
J'aurois dit la chose avant elle.
180 LEVE— L'HOMMK.
And de Musset's wittj'' expression of the sentiment (Naniouna, Chant 2, 9)
will be familiar to many :
Eien u'appartient a rien, tout appartient a tons ;
II faut etre ignorant comme xin maitre d'ecole
Pour se flatter de diie nne seule parole
Que personne ici-bas n'ait pu dire avant nous.
C'est imiter quelqu'un que de planter des ehoux.
1391. Leve fit quod bene fertur onus. Ov. Am. 1, 2, 10.— The burden
ivhich is borne with cheerfulness becomes light.
1392. Le veritable Amphitryon est I'Amphitryon ou Ton dine. Mol.
Amph. 3, 5 (Sosie loq.). — The triie Amphitryon is the Amphitryon
xvhere one dines.
1393. Levia perpessse sumus,
Si flenda patimui*. Sen. Troades, Act. iii. 412 (Andromache
loq.). — Light are our vMes, if tears can comfort them.
1394. Levis est dolor qui capere consilium potest. Sen. Med. 155. —
That grief is light which is able to take advice.
1395. Le vrai est le sublime des sots. Le P. Griffet, Etudes de I'hist.
religieuse, 2"^ Ed., p. 271. — Truth is a fool's idea of the sublime.
1396. Le vrai moyen d'etre trompe, c'est de se croire plus fin que les
autres. La Rochef., § 127, p. 47. — The surest way to be taken in
is to think one's self more clever than others.
1397. L'exactitude de citer. C'est un talent plus rare que Ton ne
pense. Bayle, Diet. Art. Sanchez, Kemarques. — Exactness of
quotation is a rarer talent than is commonly supposed. Yet
the most absolute correctness in quoting stands on a lower level
than the gift of felicitous application, for which wit and a well-
stored memory are essential. " C'est I'inspiration," says Chateau-
briand, "qui donne les citations heureuses." (Chateaubria7id
et son temps, par le Cte. de Marcellus, Paris, 1859, p. 286.)
1398. L'exactitude est la politesse des rois. — Punctuality is the jyolite-
ness of kings. Attributed to Louis XVIIl. Souvenirs de J.
Lafitte, Paris, 1844, i. p. 150. (Biichm. p. 494.)
1399. L'experience est un habit qui ne se fait que sur mesure. Prov. —
Experience is a coat that must be made to measure. It is little
good at second-hand.
1400. L'histoire n'est que le tableau des crimes et des malheurs. Volt.
L'Ingenu, ch. 10. — History is little else than a picture of crime
and misfortune. Gibbon (ch. 3) says: "History, which is,
indeed, little more than the register of the crimes, follies, and!
misfortunes of mankind."
1401. L'homme absurde est celui qui ne change jamais. A. M.
Barthelemy, Ma Justification (1832). — It is the absurd man
L'HOMME EST— LIBERA CHIESA. 181
toho never changes his opinion. Bartlielemy himself, who
flattered and attacked by turns the Bourbons and the
Orleanists, and ended his variegated cai'eer as a pronounced
adherent of the Second Empire, certainly had ample reasons
for the truth of this sentiment. The passage runs: —
J'ai pitie de cehii qui, fort de son systeme,
Me dit, Depiiis trente aiis ma doctrine est la nienie;
Je suis ce que je fus ; je crois ce que je croyais.
L'hommc absurdc, etc.
1402. L'homme est de glace aux verites,
II est de feu pour les mensonges. La Font., Le Statuaire, 9, G (Jin.).
Where truth's concerned men are as ice,
But fire, when they are telling lies. — Ed.
1403. L'homme u'est qu'un roseau le plus faible de la nature; mais
c'est un roseau pensant. Pasc. Pens. 23, 6. — Man is the weakest
reed in the world, hut it is a reed that thinks.
1404. L'homme propose et Dieu dispose. Montluc, Comed. de Pro-
verbes, 3, 7 ; tr. from the " Homo proponit, sed Deus disponit,"
of a Kempis, 1, 19, 2.- — Man proposes and God disposes.
Cor hominis disponit viani suam; sed Domini est dirigere gressus ejus.
Vulg. Prov. x^^. 9. — A mcni's heart devisefh his way, hut the Lord dircctcth
his steps. Feneloii, in his Epiphany sermon (1685), says of the discovery of
America and of the jilanting of the faith there, that the enterprise was man's
but the design God's: Ainsi, he adds, l'homme s'agitc, mats Dieu le mine.
Publ. Syi'us, 216, has, Homo semper aliud, Fortuna aliud cogitaf — "Man
lias one thing in view, and Fate has another."
1405. L'homme se croit tou jours plus qu'il n'est, et s'estime moius tjuil
ne vaut. Mme. Swetchine, vol. 2, Pense'e 4. — We ahvays think
ourselves greater than we are, and respect ourselves less than ive
deserve.
1406. L'homme, "subject . . . vain, divers et ondoyant." Montaigne,
Essays, 1, 1. — Man is a vain, ivayward, and wavering thing.
1407. L'homme vit souvent avec lui meme, et il a besoin de vertu ;
il vit avec les autres, et il a besoin d'honneur. Chamf.Maximes,
vol. 2, p. 18. — Man needs virtue becoMse he must be often alow;
and he needs honour also because he has to mix with others.
1408. L'hypocrisie est un hommage que le vice rend a la vertu. La
Rochef., § 223, p. 60. — Ihjpocrisy is the homage which vice renders
to virtue.
1409. Libera cliiesa in lilxn-o stato. — A free church in a free State.
The maxim of Cavuur, and his last au(lil)h' words on his dcatli-
bed, June 6, 1861.
They were addressed to the priest, Fra Giaconio, who was with him at
the time. Pressing the friar's hand in token of recognition, the dying man
muimured, Frnfe, lihcrn chvsa in libero stato. For all particulars and
authorities, v. Fumag. No. 592.
182 LIBERA FORTUNE— LIBITO.
1410. Libera Fortunse mors est: capit omnia tellus
Qufe genuit: cpelo tegitur qui non habet urnam. Luc. 7, 818.
Death's beyond Fortune's reach : the earth finds room
For all she bare: and he that has no urn
Has heav'n to cover him. — Ed.
141 1. Liberavi animam meam. St Bernard, Ep. 371. — I have delivered
my soul. I have relieved my conscience by speaking, and am
no longer responsible.
Evidently derived from Ezekiel iii. 19: "If thou give warning to the
wicked, and he be not converted from his wickedness ... he shall die in
his iniquity, but thou luist delivered thy soul" (tii auteni anvma'in Uiam
liberasti). St Bernard (1147 .v. d. ) is telling the Abbe Suger the words in
which he had cautioned Louis VII.. dit Le Jeuue (1137-1180), against giving
his daughter ]\Iarie in marriage to Fulk, Count of Anjou. for reasons of con-
sanguinity. After entering his protest against the prohibited act, he adds:
'^Liberavi animam meam: libei-ct ct, vestram Dens labiis iniqnis et a lingua
dolosa.
141 2. Liber indicium est animi. Ov. T. 2, 357. — Books are the index of
the writer's miyid.
Well would it be if authors bore this truth in mind ! It is nothing to
the purjjose that Ovid only states the proposition to deny it, and that, like
every lascivious writer, from Catullus downwards, he excuses his literary
improprieties on the ground that his own morals were unexceptionable.
Impertinence indeed ! Even were the jdea true, it were nothing ad rem,
since an author's influence is derived from his published writings, and not
from his private history.
1413. Liberi, quo nihil carius humano generi est. Liv. 1, 9. — Children
— the dearest treasure of our race.
1414. Libertas est potestas faciendi id quod jure licet. Law Max. —
Liberty consists in the power of doing that which the latv permits.
14 lo. Libertas scelerum est. qure regna in visa tuetur,
tSublatusque modus gladiis. Luc. 8, 491.
Full range of crime, and daggers freely drawn —
These are the props of hated governments. — Ed.
141(). Libertas ultima mundi
Quo steterit ferienda loco. Lucan, 7, 580.
Liberty.
Where Liberty had made her final stand,
Tiiere must she be assailed with imi>ious hand. — Ed.
1417. Libito fe lecito. Dante, Inf. 5, 56. — What she liked, that made
she law. Said of Semiramis.
Cf. Chaucer, MonkesTale:
His lustes were as a law in his degree.
And Goethe, Tasso, 2, 1 (Tassoloq.): " Erlaubt ist, was gefallt." — All's
lawful, so it please. A much earlier instance is found in Caracalla's
incestuous passion for the voluptuous beauty of his stepmother, Julia.
LICET— L'INSURRECTION. 183
Vellcm, si liceret (" I'd marry you but for the law"), he is said to have
told her; to which the lady replied: Si lihet, licet. An ncscis te impcra-
torcm esse, et leges dare, non accipere? ("What you like is the law. Do
you forget that j'ou are Emperor, and give laws, not receive them ? ") —
Spart. Caracalla, 10.
1418. Licet superbus ambules pecunia,
Foi'tuna non mutat genus. Hor. Epod. 4, 5.
Nouveau Eichc,
Your money cannot change }'our Wood,
Although you strut as though it could.
1419. Liebe kennt der Allein, der ohne Hoffnung Hebt. Schiller,
D. Carlos, 2, 8. — He only knotvs ichaf love is, who loves ivithout
hope.
1420. Lieb A'aterland, magst ruhig sein! Max Schneckenburger,
Wacht am Rhein. — Dear Fatherland, may jjeace be thine!
1421. Limfe labor ac mora. Hor. A. P. 291. — The labour and tedions-
ness of polishing (any work of art, poetry, painting, etc.) as
though with a file.
1422. L'impossibilite ou je suis de prouver que Dieu n'est pas, me
decouvre son existence. La Bruy. ch. xvi. (Esprits forts),
vol. 2, p. 167. — The impossibility which I feel of proving that
God is not, proclaims His existence.
1423. L'ingratitude est I'independance du coeur. Nestor IJoqueplan
{Jl. 1840). — Ingratitude is (merely) independence of spirit.
Other of R.'s ironical paradoxes are Qui oblige, s' oblige (To oblige is to
lay oneself under an obligation), and, which is the same, Un service u oblige
que celui que le rend. (Lud. Halevy, in Intermediaire des Chercheurs, vol. 2,
col. 663; and Alejr. p. 258.)
1424. Lingua, sile; non est ultra narrabile quicquam. Ov. Ep. 2, 2, 61.
— Silence, my tongue ! not a word more must be spoken.
1425. L'iniure se graue eu metal;
Et le bienfait s'escrit en I'onde.
Jean Bertaut, Defense de I'amour, CEuvres, ed. Cheneviere,
Paris, 1891, 12mo, p. 365. — Wrongs are engraved on metal, and
kindnesses written in water.
Of. Shakesp. "Hen. VIII." 4, 2:
Men's evil manners live in brass: their virtues
We write in water.
. And Sir Thos. More, "Hist, of K. Rycharde III." (ir)13): "Fur men use
if they have an evil turne, to write it in marble; and whoso doth us a
good tonrne, we write it in duste." Pitt Press Series, reprint (1883,
p. 3.'), 20) from the London ed. of 1557.
1426. L'insurrection est le plus .saint des devoirs. Lafayette, Memoires,
Corresp. et MS.S. du Gen(5ral Lafayette, Paris, 1837, vol. 2,
p. 382. — Insurrection is the most sacred of duties.
Although much (jualilied when read with its context, this sentiment,
occurring in a speech delivered in Nat. Assembly during the early days of
184 L'lTALIA— LO GIORNO.
the Revolution (Feb. 20, 1790), was sure to be cited afterwards, and was
cited, as a justification of general lawlessness. An echo of the words will
be found in Art. xxxv. of tlie "Declaration des droits de riiomnie "
{Monitewr, June 27, 1793): " Quand le gouvernenient viole les droits du
peuple, I'insurrection est, pour le peuple et pour cliaque portion du peuple,
le plus sacre des droits et le plus indispensable des devoirs." Alex,
pp. 260-1 ; and Chamf. vol. 3, p. 174.
1427. L'ltalia fara da se. — Italy will act by herself.
The paternity of this phrase — the w'atchword of the Italian liberationists
of 1848-9 — is much disputed. Fumag. produces the text of Charles
Albert's "Proclamation to the people of Lombardy and Venice," of
Mar. 23, 1848 — only two days before the Piedmontese troops crossed the
Ticino — in which the king showed liow wonderfully Providence had pose
V Italia in grado difar da sc ("put Italy in a position to act by herself").
On the other hand, the king himself {v. Piersilvestro Leopardi, Narrazioni
storlche, Torino, 1856, cap. 49, p. 230) honestly disavowed the authorship
of the words, though he admitted that the}' were most a propos. The
words have also been ascribed to Gioberti and others, for which see Funiag.
1008; Pnichm. pp. 467-8.
1428. L'ltalie est une expression (or un nom) geographique. Prince von
Metternich. — Italy is a geographical expression.
It would seem that Metternich let fall this remark while discussing the
Italian question with Pahnerston in the summer of 1847, and added that,
" more or less," the description would equally ajtply to Germany. F. "Aus
dem Nachlassedes Grafen Prokesch-Osten, Briefwechsel niit Herrn von Gentz
und Fiirsten Metternich," Wien, 1881, vol. 2, p, 343; Biichm. p. 538; and
the " Memoires, Documents, etc., de Metternich publics par son fils," Paris,
1883, vol. 7, p. 415.
1429. Literse Bellerophontis. Chil. p. 488. — Bellerophon's letter.
Bellerophon was sent by Pra^tus, at the instigation of his wife Stheno-
boea, with a letter, called o-^^cara \vypd {haneful tokens) in II. 6, 168, to
lobates to put the bearer to death. Hence the bearer of any missive
unfavourable to himself (like Uriah's letter to Joab, 2 Kings xi. 14) is
called a "Bellerophon," and the letter, Uterce BelJerophonlis. Cf. Plant.
Bacch. 4, 7, 12.
1430. Litera enim occidit, spiritus autem viviBcat. Vulg. Cor. 2, .3, 6. —
The letter killeth, the spirit giveth life.
1431. Litera gesta docet: quid credas allegoria;
Moralis quid agas : quo tendas anagogia.
Med. Latin. — The letter {of Scripture) gives the facts: its
allegorical mearmig contains the doctrine ; its morality furnishes
a rule of life, and its mysticism shows v)hither you should aim.
1432. Locus est et pluribus umbris. Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 28.
There's room enough, and each may bring his friend. — Creech,
The " CTtiibra" is the uninvited guest, brought to the feast by one of the
invites.
1433. Lo giorno se n'andava, e I'aer bruno
Toglieva gli animai che sono in terra
Dalle fatiche loro Dante, Inf. 2, 1.
The day was failing, and the dusky hour
Of twilight loosed all creatures from their toil. — Ed.
L'ON— L'ORDRE. 185
Imitated in Chaucer's Assemble of FouJcs:
The day 'gan failiii ; and the darke night,
That revith bestis from their businesse.
1434. Lon espere de vieillir et Ton craint la vieillesse; c'est a dire Ion
aime la vie et I'on fuit la mort. La Bruy. ch. xi. (L'homme),
vol. ii. p. 32.^ — We hope to grow old, i/et we dread old age; that
is, we love life, and tvish to avoid death.
il yijpas, diav cXttiS' ijdoi'rjs "x^is,
Kal Trds Tis (Is ere ^ovXer' dvdpwwwi' /xoXelv'
\a^u}v 5e Trelpav /u€Ta/j.€\eiav Xa/xj^dvei'
tis ovdev icTTi x^^pc" ^ '' dvi^Ti} yevei. Eur. Fr. 904.
Old Age.
What pleasurable hopes are thine, Old Age !
And every man desires to reach that .stage ;
But, with experience, changes soon his mind,
Deeming there's nothing worse for poor mankind. — Ed.
1435. Longa est injuria, longje
Ambages, sed summa sequar fastigia rerum. Virg. A. 1, 341.
Long
And dark the story of lier wrong :
To thread each tangle time woukl fail,
So learn the summits of the tale. — Contngton.
1436. Longe mea discrepat istis
Et vox et ratio.
Hor. S. 1, 6, 92. — Both my ivords and feelings differ videly
from theirs.
1437. Longum iter est per prtecepta, breve et efficax per exenipla.
Sen. Ep. 6, 5. — It is a long vKiy of teaching by precepts, short a.nd
efficacious by example.
1438. Lon se repent rarement de parler pen, tres sou vent de trop
parler: maxime usee et triviale que tout le nionde sait, et que
tout le monde ne pratique pas. La Bruy. ch. xi. (L'honnne),
Car. vol. ii. p. 63. — We rarely rejjeyit of having spoken too little,
often of having said too much — a well-uiorn m.axim irhich every
one knows, but ivhich every one does not practise.
1439. L'ordre rfegne a Varsovie. — Order r-eigns at Warsaw.
On Sept. 7 and 8, 1831, Poland made its last deternuned struggle for
freedom, which was cruslied in a few days, with tremendous losses on the
Polish side, by the Russian general Paskiewitch ; and Sebastiani. tlie
French Minister for Foreign Affairs, was able to announce in the Chamber
of Deputies, on Se[)t. 16, the occupation of Warsaw by the Tsar's forces.
In the Moniieur of Sept. 17 (p. ItJOl, col. 2) he is reported to liave said,
" Le gouvernement a comniuniquc tons les renseigncments qui lui ctaient
parvenus sur h-s ('■vc'nemcnts de la I'ologne . . . au moment ou lon
ecrivait, la tranquillitc legnait a \'arsovie." The word ' ^ /'ordre'' (onh'v),
with wliich the saying is proverbially connected, is probably due to the
Moniteur of the day before, wiiieh reported tliat " L'ordre et hi tranquillitc
186 L'OREILLE— LUMEN.
sont entierement retablis dans la eajiitale." In the CaricatMre of the day
a cartoon appeared (by Grandville and Eugene Forest), of a Russian soldier
surrounded by a mound of Polish corpses, and entitled "L'ordre regne a
Varsovie," which accounted in no small measure for the perpetuation of
the e]iigram.
144:0. L'oreille est le chemin du coeur. Volt. Ep. 46, Reponse au roi de
Prusse. — The ear is the road to the heart. The same has been
said, though not in poetry, of the stomach.
1440a. Avxrov dpO^VTo^, yi'i'iy vracra i) ai'rry. Apost. Cent. 10, 90. — When
the ligfit is removed, every woman is the same. "Joan 's as good
as my lady in the dark."
1441. Lucri bonus est odor ex re
QuaHbet. Ilia tuo sententia semper in ore
Versetur, dis atque ipso Jove digna, poetaj :
Unde habeas, quserit nemo; sed oportet habere. Juv. 14, 204.
" Profit smells sweet from whatsoe'er it springs."
This golden sentence, which the poweis of Heaven
Or Jove himself might glory to have given,
Will never, poets, from your thoughts, I trust;
None question whence it comes, but come it must. — Gifford.
The "golden maxim," here referred to, came from Vespasian's lips when
his son Titus expostulated with him on the tax levied on latiines. Suet.
Vesp. 23.
1442. Lucus a non lucendo. — A grove (is so caWed) from its not giving
light (lux).
Quint. (1, 6, 34) says, Etiamne a coiitrariis aliqua sinemus trahi? ut lucus,
quia umbra opacus, parum luceat ? — Shall wc gu so far as to derive words
from their contraries, like Lucus, from the absence of Lux caused hy its thick
'shade? Cf. St August. Doctr. Christ., lib. 3, cap. 41 (vol. 3, P* L p. 43 F). So
also Bellum, a nulla re bella; Canis, a non canendo, etc. To the Lucus a
non principle, as it is called, are referred all such paradoxical derivations
and descriptions which involve a contradiction in the mere stating of them,
144-3. Lugete o Veneres Cupidinesque
Et quantum est honinum venustiorum !
Passer mortuus est meee puellse :
Passer, delicise me^e puella?,
Quem plus ilia oculis amabat. Cat. 3, 1.
Leshias Sparruiv.
Queens of Beauty, saucy Cupids,
Handsome folk all the world over.
Come and join me in my sorrow ;
My own darling's lost her sparrow ;
He was her pet, her own darling;
Better than her eyes she loved him. — Shaw.
1444. Lumen in Ccelo. — Light in the Heavens. Motto assigned to the
Pontificate of Leo XIII. in the " Prophecies of St Malachy."
Those prophecies were first published in Venice, 1591 (and again in 1595),
by the Benedictine Arnold Wyon (or Wion), who himself suspected their
genuineness. The list, designed to reach to the end of the world, is not
yet exhausted, and allows Pius X. nine successors, extending to about the
L'UNE— LYON. 187
end of the century: the remaining Popes being respectively inilicated by
the mottoes lldigio depoptdata, Fides intrepida, Pastor (ivf/e/icus, Pastor ct
nauta, Flos florion, De mcdietate liuuc, I)c lahorc solis, and the Gloria
olivoi of a "Peter the Second," who will assist at tlie destruction of
Rome and the consummation of all things generallj-. Occasionall}-, but
only occasionallj", "St Malachy " makes a lucky shot. Pcrec/rinus apos-
tolicus aptly describes the enforced "wanderings" of Pius Vt., until his
death, in a foreign land, at Valencs in 1799. '•Aqu/ila rapax" falls in
with the carrying off to Paris of Pius VII. by (the "Eagle") Napoleon in
1804 ; and Pio Nono's ^'Crjixdc Criice" found interjiretation in the "cross"
which he suffered from the heraldic "Cross" of the house of Savoy. The
flaming comet borne in the Pecci family arms jiresents another curious coin-
cidence in the Litvirn de crclo of Leo XIII. The drvisc of Pius X. is hjnis
ardctis, regarding which no satisfictory explanation has as j-et been found.
1445. L'une des marques le la mediocrite d'esprit, est de toujours
eonter. La Bruy. ch. xii. {J^tgemniits), vol. 2, p. 79. — It is a
sif/7i of mediocrity of wit to be alivays telling anecdotes.
1446. L'univers est une espece de livre, dont on n'a lu que la premiere
page quand on n'a vu que son pays. Fougeret de Monbron, Le
Cosmopolite, Lond., 1761, p. 3. — 27ie vorld is a book of ivltich
the man has only read the first j)age ivho has seen but his onm
couutri/. Motto of " Childe Harold."
1447. Lupus in fabula {or sei-mone). — The wolf in the story. Said of
the appearance of an}' one who is the immediate subject of
conversation. "Talk of the D , etc."
De Varrone loquebamur, lupus in fabula: venit enim ad me. Cic. Att.
13, 33, 4. — JVe were talking about Varro, and {talk of the D ) in he eamc!
1448. Lusisti satis, edisti satis, atque bibisti:
Tempus abire tibi est. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 214.
You've frolick'd, eaten, drunk to the content
Of human appetite: 'tis time you went. — Coningto/i.
Cf. "Affatim Edi, bibi, lusi." — Liv. Andronicus Trag. (Ribli. ii. 4).
1449. Lyon fit la guerre a la libex'te; Lyon n'est plus. — Lyons iixide
'war upon liberty; Lyons is no more.
Inscription ordered to be written on a column marking the "site" of
Lyons, after its siege and surrender to the forces of the infamous Conven-
tion, Oct. 9, 1793. The very name of Lyons was to disa])pear under the
new designation of "Comnnuie Alfranchie." Tlie work of destroying the
city (and of massacring its inhabitants) was faithfully carried out luider
the superinten(b'nce of tliree creatures of hideous memory, known on caith
as Coutlion Collot d'iIfrl>ois, and Fouchu ; and the jilace was reduced to a
lieap ol luins. Coutlion wns sent to his account the year following, along
with Robespierre, July 28, 1794; and his fellow-assassin, Collot d'Merbois,
died in 179ti in the prisons of Cayenne. Kouche, the least abominable of
the three, had better fortune: he rose to be "Duke of Otranto " under
Napoleon, amassed an enormous fortune, and died, in exile, at Trieste in
1820. Chateaubriand, who saw Kouche enter the royal jjresence at S. Denis
(.Inly 1815), supporting Talleyrand on his arm, represents him us "Crime "
pei'sonilied — "le vice appnye si'r /'■ lirasdii crime." {AJinmires d'Oiilrc-tondir,
I860, vol. 4, p. 2r,). Just a week (Oct. 16) after tha fall of Lyons, the (,)ueen
of France passed into the heavenly kingdom to receive the martyr's crown.
188 MACH— MAGIS.
M.
1450. Macli 'es Wenigen recht: Vielen gefallen ist schlimm. Schiller,
Votivtafeln (Wahl). — Be content to satisfy a feio, to please many
is bad.
1451. Macte nova virtute, puer, sic itur ad astra. Vii'g. A. 9, 641.^ —
Increase in new deeds of valour, my son! That is the road to
fame /
Go oil, and raise your glories higher!
'Tis thus that men to heaven aspire. — Conington.
The first half of the line is sometimes said ironically, and the latter has
been applied to ballooning. Cf. Liv. 10, 40: Macte virtute diligentiaque
esto — Persevere in virtue and diligence.
1452. Madame cependant a passe du matin au soir, ainsi que I'herbe
des champs. Le matin elle fleurissait : avec quelle grace, vous
le savez: le soir nous la vimes sechee. Bossuet, Oraison
Funebre de Henriette Anne d'Angleterre, Duchesse d'Orleans,
St Denis, Aug. 21, 1670. — Her Highness 2}assed, like the grass
of the field, from, the morning to eventide. At her dawn, she
bloomed ivith a grace that you all remember: at evening we sav)
her withered. The Duchess, daughter of Charles 1., died
June 30, 1670, not without suspicions of poison. The following
is also from the same "Oraison."
1453. Madame fut douce en vers la mort, comme elle I'etait envers tout
le monde. — She was gentle in face of death, as she was indeed
ivith every one. Often qu. of a calm and resigned end.
1454. Ma f oi ! s'il m'en souvient, il ne m'en souvient guere. Thos.
Corneille, Le Geolier, 2, 6 (Jodelet loq.). — 'Faith! if I remember
it, I remember it but seldom.
In the play, Jodelet, a farcical serving-man, has been arrested in the
habiliments of Frederick, K. of Sicily, and brought before the latter's
mortal enemy, the King of Naples. Octave, tlie equerry of Frederick,
pretends, in order to keep up the joke, that he is in the presence of his
sovereign, and reminds him of various acts of devotion rendered by his
(Octave's) family on behalf of the royal person. To this, Jodelet replies in
tlie terms of the quotation.
1455. Magalia quondam. Virg. A. 1, 421. — Formerly cottages. Where
hovels once stood, splendid mansions stand. The earl}'- history
of the outlying parts of most modern cities.
1456. Magis magnos clericos non sunt magis magnos sapientes. Rah.
1, 39; and Montaigne, 1, 24. (Brother Jean des Entommeures,
the monk, to Gargantua). — The greatest churchmen are not always
the ivisest of men. Regnier, Sat. 3, fin. (Qj]uvres compl. ed. Jannot,
Paris, 1867), puts the same sentiment in another form:
N'en desplaise aux docteurs, Cordeliers, Jacobins,
Pardieu! les plus grands clercs ne sont pas les plus fins.
To divines of all kinds with due deference bowing.
The gi-eatest of churchmen are not the most knowing. — £d.
MAGISTRATUM— MAIS. 189
1457. Magistratum legem esse loquentem, legem autem mutum magis-
tratum. Cic. Leg. 3, 1, 2. — The magistrate is the law speaking,
the law is the magistrate keeping silence.
1458. Magna civitas, magna solitudo. Tr. of the anon, epijfxia fjnydXi)
'crrlv ■)) fxeydXi] ttoAcj, in Meineke, p. 1250. — A great city is a
great solitude; and of no city is this more true than of London.
Originally said of Megalopolis in Arcadia, the line is qu. by
Strabo (xvi. 738, fin.) of Seleucia on the Tigris, the capital of
the Seleucidse, now El IVIodain, which during the third century
B.C. surpassed Babylon in superficial area, although for the
most part deserted.
1459. Magna moenis mcenia. Plant. Mil. 2, 2, 73. — You are Imilding
great tvalls. A great undertaking.
1460. Magnas inter opes inops. Bor. C. 3, 16, 28. — Poor iit the midst
of xoealth. Description of a miser.
1461. Magno jam conatu magnas nugas. Ter. Heaut. 4, 1, 8.— yl«.
extraordinary effort for a mere trifle.
1462. JNIagnum pauperies opprobrium jubet
Quidvis et facere et pati. Hor. C. 3, 24, 42.
Poverty,
No shame too great, no hardship too severe,
That poverty won't urge, or won't endnre. — Ed.
1463. Magnumque decus, ferroque petendum,
Plus patria potuisse sua: mensuraque juris
Vis erat. Lucan. 1, 174.
'Twere a proud boast indeed and one to win
At the sword's point — to force one's private aims
On an unwilling country and to make
Violence the rule of law. — Ed.
Lucan says here precisely what that eminent master of common sense,
Bismarck, said in conference with Favre on the terms of peace in 1871.
"The country," he remarked, "requires to be served, and not to be
domineered over." Political consistency often becomes mere bhuidering
wrongheadedness. Hcc Moritz Busch's Bismarck, etc., vol. 2, p. 279,
Engl. tr.
1464. Mais, au moindre I'evers funeste,
Le masque tombe, I'homme reste,
Et le heros s'evanouit. J. B. Rousseau, A la Fortune, 2, 6.
Fortune.
But, if perchance his fortune wanes,
The mask drops oil', the man remains :
And the hero disap])ears. — Ed.
Cp. Eripitur persona, manet res. Lucr. 3, 58 — Thr niask is snatch'd
away, the inan remains; and. Vera redit facies, dum simulata i)erit. I'etr.
cap. 80. — The real face returns, while the disgxdse disappears. Said of
actors on resuming their ordinary attire after the play.
190 MAIS C'EST— MAJOR PRIVATO.
1465. Mais c'est done une r^volte ! Non, Sire, c'est une revolution.
Vie du Djic de la Rochefoucauld Liancourt par le Comte (F. G.)
de la Rochefoucauld Liancourt, Paris, 1827, p. 26. — But this,
then, is a revolt! — JVo, Sire, it is a revolution.
Famous reply of the Due de Liancourt to Louis XVL, on reporting to
his royal master, on the night of July 12, 1789 (and not on the fall of the
Bastille, two days later, as is commonly said), the insurgent conilition of
Paris, consequent on the dismissal of Necker and the fatal and fatuous
charge of the Prince de Lambesc's " Koyal Allemand " cavalry on the crowd
in the Tuileries gardens of the same day. Paris was roused on every side
to a pitch of fury which henceforward carried all before it; and had it not
been for the blunder of tliis unhappy Sunday, the 7narch of history might
liave taken a different course. If there was a kindlier, more beneficent
soul then living than the king it was Liancourt, yet such qualities
make a poor breakwater against a "revolution." The quotation is, I
believe, the earliest instance of the word in its modern typical (and
violent) sense.
1466. Mais elle etait du monde ou les plus belles choses
Ont le pire destin ;
Et rose, elle a vecu ce que vivent les roses,
L'espace d'un matin. Malherbe, Ode a du Perier.
An Early Death.
A world was hers where all that fairest blows
Meets with the cruellest doom :
The rose had but the lifetime of a rose —
A single morning's bloom. — Ed.
1467. Mais ou sont les neiges d'antan? Fr. Villon, refrain of the
ballad, Des Dames Dv Temps Jadis. — But tvhere are last year's
snows? Said of those times and scenes in the past of which
only the regretful memory remains.
1468. Major e longinquo reverentia. Tac. A. 1, 47. — Respect is greater
from a distance. Said of the majesty which surrounds royalty.
In this, as in many other cases, " distance lends enchantment
to the view."
1469. Majore tumultu
Planguntur nummi quam funera, nemo dolorem
Fingit in hoc casu
Ploratur laci'imis amissa pecunia veris. Juv. 13, 130.
Money's bewailed with much more harrowing scenes
Than a man's death: for that none sorrow feigns.
The loss of cash is mourned with genuine tears. — Ed.
1470. Major privato visus, dum privatus fuit, et omnium consensu
capax imperii, nisi imperasset. Tac. H. 1, 49.
Galba.
AVhen he was a piivate individual he always seemed to be above his
station; and, had lie never come to the throne, he would have been
deemed by common consent capable of the supreme power.
MAJOR RERUM— MALEDICUS. 191
Cf. aixTjXO'VOV 8e navros dv5p6s eKfiadelv
^VXV^ re Kal (ppovrj/ua Kai yvJifirjv, irplv hv
dpxous re sal voixolglv evrpifirjs <po.vrj. Sopli. Ant. 175.
But who can jienetrate man's secret thought,
'J'he quality and temper of his soul,
Till by liigh ottiee put to frequent proof,
And execution of tlie laws? — Potter.
The saying, o.px^ dvdpa deiKvvei — Power shows the iiiau — is ascribed by
Diog. Laert. (1, 77) to Pittacus. Bacon (Essay XI. ) also has, "A place
showeth the man." Epaniinondas, in Pint. Mor. p, 990, 22 (Prajcepta
Gereud. Reip. c. 15, 2), gave the maxim a new turn — ov /mvov i] dpxr]
Tov dv8pa SeiKvvaLv, dX\d Kai dpxvf dvrjp — Not only docs office shovj the mail,
hut the man the office.
1471. Major rerum mihi nascitur ordo,
Majus opus moveo.
Virg. A. 7, 44. — A gi'eater series of events now rise before
me; I touch upon greater siohjects. Eneas' landing in Italy,
and early history of I>atium.
1472. Major sum quam cui possit fortuna nocere;
Multaque ut eripiat, multo mihi plura relinquet.
Excessere metum mea jam bona. Ov. M. 6, 195.
Niohc's Luckless Boasts
I am too great for fortune's injuries :
Though she take much, yet must she leave me more.
Tlie blessings I enjoy can smile at fears. — Ed.
1473. Majus ab hac acic, quam quod sua sfecula ferrent,
Vulnus habent populi : plus est quam vita salusque
Quod perit: in totum mundi prosternimur jevum. Lucan.7,638.
Pharsalia.
Home has received from this day's fight
A deeper wound than meets the sight.
' fis more than loss of life and limb,
We're crushed unto the end of time. — Ed.
1474. Malbrouck s'en va-t-en guerre,
Mi ron ton, ton ton, mirontaine !
Malbrouck s'en va-t-en guerre,
Ne sQait quand reviendra, etc.
Marlborough is off to the loars, mi ron ton, ton ton, miron-
taine, Marlborough is off to the wars and no one knows v)]ien he
tvill returyi.
Old French song of the 18tli cent., sung of Clias. Churchhill, third Duke
of MarlV>orougli, and his abortive expedition against Cherl)ourg in 1758.
The air is of unknown origin and <late. It is the tune of " For he's a jolly
good fellow," etc., and of an Arabic song beginning Malbrook saffur III
harbi, Ya lail-ya, lail-ya, laila.
1475. Maledicus a malefico non distat nisi occasione. Quint. 12, 9, 9. —
An evil-speaker differs only from, an evil-doer in the ivant of
opportunity. "Willing U) wcnind, and yet Jifraid to strike."
Pope, Prol. to Satires.
192 MALE PART A— MAN SOLL.
1476. Male parta, male dilabuntur. Poeta ap. Cic. Phil. 2, 27, 65. —
Ill-gotten goods will come to nought. Cf. Plaut. Psen. 4, 2, 22.
Male partum, male disperit. — Light come, and light go.
1477. Male secum agit asger, medicum qui hteredem facit. Syr. 332. —
A sick man does badly for liimself who makes Ids doctor his heir.
1478. Male verum examinat omnis
CoiTuptus judex. Hor. S. 2, 2, 8.
The judge who soils his lingers by a gift
Is scarce the man a doubtful case to sift. — Conington.
1479. Malheureuse France, malheureux roi ! Etienne Bequet, Journal
des Debats, Aug. 10, 1829. — Unhappy France, unha^ypy king !
Last words of an article provolced by the substitution of the reactionary
Polignac ndnistry for the moderate and conciliatory policy of Martignac's
cabinet. Ttie calprit himself escaped punisliment, Bertin, the editor of
the Debats, having taken the entire responsibility of the publication on
himself, for which lie was sentenced to six months imprisonment and a fine
of 500 fr.
1480. Malum consilium consultori est pessimum. Gell. 4, 5, 2. A transl.
of Hes. Op. 264: ly Se KaKr] fSovXrj tw f^ovXevcravrL KaKtcrTi]. — -
Bad counsel is tvorst for the counsellor, like Haman's advice to
Ahasuerus.
1481. Malum est consilium, quod mutari non potest. Syr. 362. — It is
a bad decision that cannot be altered.
1482. Mai vetus, loges dans les trous.
Sous les combles, dans les decombres,
Nous vivons avec les hiboux,
Et les larrons, amis des ombres.
Pierre Dupont, Chant des Ouvriers, 1846.
The Prolctariaf.
In rags, and lodged in filtliy holes,
Up in the roof, in noisome plight ;
We herd along with thieves and owls,
And such ill-omened birds of night. — Ed.
1483. Manet alta mente repostum
•Judicium Paridis spretseque injuria formae.
Virg. A. 1, 26. — Deep-seated in her heart remains the decision
of Paris, and the affront shown to her slighted beatdy. Juno
resenting the judgment of Paris in awarding the prize of beauty
to Venus.
1484. Man lebt nur einmal in der Welt. Goethe, Clavigo (1774), 1, 1
(Carlos loq.). — Man has but one life in this world.
1485. Man soil die Stimmen wagen und nicht zahlen. Schiller, Deme-
trius. — Votes should be weighed, not counted. Plin. (Ep. 2, 12)
says, Numerantur enim sententise non ponderantur; nee aliud
MAN SPRICHT— MARMOREAM. 193
in publico consilio potest fieri, in quo nihil est tarn insequale,
quam jequalitas ipsa. — Votes are counted not iveighed, nor is any-
thing else possible in a court of justice, where nothing is so unequal
as equality itself.
1486. Man spricht vergebens viel, um zu versagen;
Der andre hort von allem nur das Nein !
Goethe, Iphigenia, 1, 3 (Thoas loq.). — In vain one adds
words in making a refusal: the other, first and last, only hears
the ''No!"
1-487. ^lui'Tts aptcTTos '6(TTi'i eiKa^ei KtiAw'j. Eur. Fr. 944, Dind. — He is
the best divine loho best divines. He is the best prophet who
makes the best guess. Motto of Guesses at Triith, by the
brothei's A. and J. Hare. V. Plut. de Defect. Orac. 432 C.
1488. Mantua me genuit, Calabri rapuere, tenet nunc
Parthenope. Cecini pascua, rura, duces.
Tib. CI. Donatus, Vita Virgili (prefixed to Delph. Ed.).—
Mantua was my birthplace ; Calabria carried me off; Naples
holds ine now. I sang pastures, Jields, heroes. Virgil's epitaph.
1489. Manum de tabula. Cic. Fam. 7, 25, 1. — Hands off the picture!
Add no more to your work ! Enough !
Apelles, comparing himself with the painter Protogenes, maintained
that Uno sc prcestare, quod manum ille dc tabida nesciret tollere (Pliii. 35,
36, 10), "In one particular he had the advantage, because Protogenes
never knew when to leave off. "
1490. Manus ha?c inimica tyrannis
Ense petit placidam sub libertate quietem.
Algernon Sidney (written in an album at Copenhagen).
Sworn foe to tyranny, this hand hut draws
The sword in gentle peace' and freedom's cause. — Ed.
1491. Manus manum lavat. Sen. Apoc. 9,9.- — One hand washes the other.
Mutual assistance. Cf. La Font. 8, 17 (L'Ane et le Chien), II se
faut entr 'aider, c'est la loi de nature. — It is our duty to assist
each other; 'tis nature's law.
In Menand, Monost. 543 is, x^'P X^'/"" vlwrei, SolktvKol 5i SaKTvKovs —
Haiid washes hawl, and fingers fingers. Biichni. p. 346, qu. a line of
Epicharmus, A 5^ x^^P '''"■^ X^P" vi^^f 56s n, Kai n Xi/x^ave, Stob. 10, 13—
As one hand icashes the other; so you must both give and take: and,
Hand wird nur von Hand gewaschen ;
Wenn du nahmen willst, so gieb. Goethe, Wie dtc mir, so ich dir.
Either hand must wash the other;
If j'ou take, then you must give. — Ed.
1492. Marchand qui perd, ne peut rire. Mol. G. Dandin, 2, 9. — The
dealer who loses cannot afford to laugh. Let those laugh who win.
1493. Marmoream se relinquere quam latericiam accepisset. Suet.
Aug. 29. — He had received a Koine of brick, and he left a Rome
of marble. Well known boa«t of Augustus with reference to
N
194 MARS— MEDIOCRE.
the palatial splendour with which he almost rebuilt the city
during his long reign. Johnson says the same of the trans-
formation effected in English poetry by the genius of Dryden.
{Life of Dryden). Of Queen Victoria, on the other hand, it
will be said that she found Londoa stucco, and left it brick.
1494. Mars gravior sub pace latet. Claud VI. Cons. Hon. 307. — More
seriotis hostilities lie concealed under a semblance of ])eace.
1495. Martyres veros non facit poena, sed causa. St Aug. Ep. 89, 2
(vol. ii. p. 166 F) — It is the cause, and not the penalty, that
distinguishes the true martyr from the false.
1496. Ma solo un punto fu quel che ci vinse. Dante, Inf. 5, 132. — But
there ivas one point only which ivas too "inuch for us. Francesca
di Rimini, speaking of the passage in the romance of Lancelot
— where he and Guinevere embrace — that she and Paolo read
together.
1497. Mater artium necessitas, or, Necessitas rationum inveutrix.
Chil. p. 369. Prov. — Necessity is the mother of inventio7i.
Cf. the Greek, Xpeia 8i5a.a-K€L, kclv I3padvs rtj ^, cocpov. Eur. Telephus,
Fr. 27. — Necessity ivill put wits even into the dullest heads; and, Xpeia
SidaffKec K&v d/j.ovaos ri <ro(p6v. Menand. Carchedou. 6. — Necessity teaches
wisdom even to the unlearned.
1498. Materiem, qua sis ingeniosus, habes, Ov. A. A. 2, 34. — You have
materials loith v^hich to shoio your talent.
1499. Materiem superabat opus. Ov. M. 2, 5. — The workmanship sur-
passed in value the material. Description of the Palace of the
Sun, the silver doors of which were enriched with embossed
work by Vulcan. Applicable to any object of art where the
material falls out of sight and the workmanship is everything.
1500. Mature tieri senem, si diu velis esse senex Prov. ap. Cic. Sen.
10, 32. — (The proverb says) Yo^i must he an old man young, if
you would he an old m,an long.
1501. Maxima quseque domus servis est plena superbis. Juv. 5, 66.
Every big house has a crowd of
Supercilious servants. — Shaiu.
1502. Mecum facile redeo in gratiam. Phsedr. 5, 3, 6. — I soon get on
good terms again loith myself, as the bald man said after
slapping his poll to drive off a fly.
1503. Mi^Seis aytoj/xerpvyTo? eicrtro). Chil. p. 710; and L. and S., s.v.
ayew/xeTpvyTos. — Let no one enter ivho is ignorant of geometry.
Inscr. over Plato's door.
1504. Medice, cura te ipsum. Prov. Vulg. Luc. 4, 33. — Physicia^i,
heal thyself.
1505. Mediocre et rampant, et Ton arrive a tout Beaum. Mariage de
Fig. 3, 5 (Figaro loq.). — Be second-rate, cringe, and you may attain
MEDIOCEIA— MH KIXEI. 195
to avytlnng. Cf. Omnia serviliter pro dominatione, Tac. H. 1,
36. — Servile m all things, so it might lead him to power. Said
of the Emperor Otho.
1506. Mediocria tirma. — The middle station is the most secure. Inscribed
over his door at Gorhambury by Sir !N . Bacon.
1507. Mediocribus esse poetis
Non Di, non homines, non concessere columnj^. Hor. A. P. 372.
But gods and men and booksellers agree
To place their ban on middling poetry. — Conington.
1508. Medio tutissimus ibis. Ov. M. 2, 137. — You will go more safely
in the iniildl",. A^■oid extremes. Phcebus' directions to Phaethon
for guiding the chariot of the Sun.
1509. Mt) f.Lvai f3a.(TLXiKi]i' urpaTTov e—l yeiofxeTpiuv. Proclus' Commentt.
in Euclidem, etc. Prol. II. 39. (Ed. Teubner, 1873, p. 68.)—
There is no royal road to geometry. Reputed answer of Euchd
to Ptolemy I. of Egypt on geometrical studies.
1510. Me focus et nigros non indignantia fumos
Tecta juvant, et fons vivus, et herba rudis.
Sit mihi verna satur : sit non doctissima conjux,
Sit nox cum somno, sit sine lite dies. Mart. 2, 90, 7.
Earthly Bliss.
Give me my hearth ; my roof-tree all defiled
With welcome reek ; a spring, and herbage wild ;
A well-fed slave, and not too learn'd a wife ;
Sound sleep by night, and days devoid of strife. — Ed.
1511. Meya ftifiXloy jxeya KaKov. — A great hook is a great evil. Of
Callimachus it is related, (in Athenc'eus, Deipnosoph. iii. p. 72, 1),
TO jj.kya (iiliXiov icrov, e'Aeyev, etVat tw fieyaXio kukw — A great
book, said he, was equivalent to a great evil.
1512. Mehr Licht!— J/ore light/
Traditional "last words" of Goethe, March 22, 1832. Hertslet (Treppen-
witz der Weltgeschichte, Berlin, 4th ed., 1895, p. 319), saj's that the poet's
last intelligible words, addressed to his servant, were, ''Jlacht docn den
zweiten Fensterladen audi auf, danut mehr Licht herein konmie." Both
Sydney Smith (Feb. 22, 1845) and Lawrence Oliphant (Dec. 23, 1888)
seem to have expired with almost the same words on their lips.
1513. M^ KaKO. KepSaiveiv KaKO, KepSea Tcr arya-tv. Hes. Op. 350. — Make
not dishonest gains: they are only equal to losses.
1514. M^ K-tvft Kanapivav, or, Ne moveas Camarinam. Apost. 11, 49;
and Chil. p. 489. — Z)o not disturb Camarina.
Answer of the oracle to the inliabitants of Camarina (Camarana) in
Sicily, when they asked Apollo if they slumld drain tiieir lake to be rid of
the malaria produced by it. Rejecting the deity's counsel, they iilled up
tlie lake and so allowed tlie enemy to capture the city. V. Servius iu
Virg. A. 3, 700, wIkj s])caks of the [)lace aafalis mmquata conccssa moveri.
Hence tlie prov. Quirta non mnrerc ("Leave well alone"), the motto of
Sir U. Walpole, and, in jirincijilc, tliat of Lord Mell)ouriie, as expressed in
his characteristic objection, " Why can't you leave it alone?"
196 MEAETH— MEMENTO.
\515. MeXeri] to irav. Diog. Laert. 1,99. — Practice (application) is
everything. Saying of Periander. one of the seven Sages.
1516. Mel in ore, verba lactis,
Fel in corde, fraus in factis.
Words of milk, and honied tongue:
Heart of gall and deeds of wrong. — Ed.
Mediffival satire on hypocritical priests, probably derived from Plant.
True. 1, 2, 76.
In melle sunt lingua; sita; vostrre atque orationes
Lacteque : corda felle sunt lita atque acerbo aceto.
With which comp. "MoUiti sunt sermones ejus super oleuui: et ipsi
sunt jacula." Vulg. Ps. liv. 21.
1517. Melius omnibus quam singulis creditur. Singuli enim decipere
et decipi possunt: nemo omnes, neminem omnes fefellerunt.
Plin. Pan. 1, 62, 9. — General testimony is more tvorthy of credence
than particular. Individuals c«n mislead and be misled : hut no
one ever yet tricked all the world, nor does the world comhiae to
deceive a jtarticidar individual. The universal consent of man-
kind must be taken as the final decision on any given point.
1518. Melius, pejus; prosit, obsit; nihil vident nisi quod lubet. Ter.
Heaut. 4, 1, 3u. — Better or worse, helf or liurt — they see nothing
but vjhat suits their humour.
1519. Me, me (adsum, qui feci) in me convertite f ex-rum,
O Rutuli: mea fraus omnis: nihil iste nee ausus,
Nee potuit; ctelum hoc et conscia sidera testor.
Virg. A. 9, 427.
Nisus and Euryalus.
Me ! me, he cried, turn all your swords alone
On me ! The fact eonfess'd, the fault my own !
He neither could nor durst, the guiltless youth :
Yon heaven and stars bear witness to the truth. — Dryden.
1520. Meme beaute, tant soit exquise,
Rassasie et soule a la fin
II me faut d'un et d'autre pain:
Diversite, c'est ma devise.
La Font. Contes, 4, 12 (Pate d'Anguille).
Variety.
The same, same beauty every day
Palls at last — to satiety.
A fresh loaf for the stale one, pray !
My motto is variety. — Ed.
1521. Memento mori. — Remember thou must die. A reminder of our
latter end.
The Egyptians used at their banquets to send round a servant with a
miniature coffin containing the image of a mummy, painted so as to
resemble the reality, which he presented to each guest, saying, e's tovtov
opeuiv, irlve re Kal Tepirev' eVeat yap dwodavuv toiovtos — -Gaze on this, and
drink and enjoy yourself ; for when you are dead, such will you he. V. Hdt.
2, 78, ed. Rawlinson, Lond., 1858, and Note.
MEMIKERUNT— MENS CUJUSQUE. 197
Frange toros ; pete vina : rosas cape : tingere nardo.
Ipse jubet mortis te meminisse Deus. Mart. 2, 59, 3.
Crowd the couches, call for wine-cups, unguents bring and rosy wreatli !
In your joyance God Himself commands you to remember death. — Ed.
Hoc etiam faciunt, ubi discubuere, tenentque
Pocula sa?pe homines, et inumbrant ora coroneis,
Ex animo ut dicaut: Brevis hicc' est fructus homulleis;
Jam fuerit; neque post unquam revocare licebit. Lucr. 3, 925.
'Tis thus with guests who at the board carouse,
And pledge the wine-cup, twine with wreaths their brows —
Saying in fact, " Brief joy have mortal men;
Soon 'twill have gone, and cannot come again." — 31.
Behind the Roman general in his triumphal chariot stood a slave, who,
at this supreme moment of earthly glory, whispered in his ear, "Respice
post te, liominem te memento," Look behind you, rcmemher that you arc hut
mortal. Teit. Apol. 33. This is confirmed by Arrian, Dissertat. Epict. iii.
24, 85 ; Plin. 28, 89 [28, 7, ed. Valpy] ; and Hieron. Ep. 39, 2, ad fin. Cf.
Mayor's Ed. of Juvenal, Sat. 10, 41-2, and Note. In the Office for Ash
Wednesday tlie priest pronounces the words, "Memento, homo, quia pulvis
es et in pulverem reverteris " {Rememher, man, that thou art dust and unto
dust shalt return), as he signs each person with the blest ashes; and the
Russian Tsars used to be presented with specimens of marble at their
coronation, from which to select one for their tombs, and a handful of
human ashes to show what they should become. V. Palmer's (W.) Visit
to the Russian Church, London, 1882, p. 113.
1522. Meminerunt omnia amantes. Ov. Her. 15, 43. — Lovers remember
everything.
1523. Memini etiam qufe nolo : oblivisci non possum quaj volo, Themist.
ap. Cic. Fin. 2, 32, 104. — / remember things I had rather not: I
am unable to forget those I would.
1524. Memoria minuitur . . . nisi earn exerceas. Cic. Sen. 7, 21. —
Without exercise memory loses its jjower.
1525. Menace-moy de vivre et non pas de mourir. Sallebray, LaTroade
(1640), 2, 4, (Euvres, Paris (Quinet), p. 43. — Threaten me with
life and not with death! Andromache, Hector's wife, thus
retorts on Ulysses in words that might have been hurled in the
face of Fouquier Tinville by the last survivor of some aristo-
cratic house during the Reign of Terror.
1526. Mendacem memorem esse oportere. Quint. 4, 2, 91. — A liar should
have a good memory. Corneille borrows the thouglit for his
Menteur, 4, 5 : '• II faut bonne m^moire, apres qu'on a menti."
1527. Me nemo ministro Fur erit. Juv. 3, 46. — No man shall have my
help to play tlie thief.
1528. Mens ajqua in arduis. — Calmness in difficulties. Inscrip. under
Warren Hasting's portrait in the Council Chamber of Calcutta.
1529. Mens cujusque is est quisque: non ea figura qu!« digito demons-
trari potest. Cic. Rep. 6, 24, 26. — The mind is the man, not tlie
person that can be pointed out with tlie Jinger.
198 MENS IMMOTA— MESSIEURS.
1530. Mens immota manet, lacrimse volvuntur inanes. Virg. A. 4, 449.
^^ncas and Dido.
Unchanged his heart's resolves remain,
And falling tears are idle rain. — Conington.
1531. Mens regnum bona possidet. Sen. Thyest, 380. — A good con-
science is a kingdom.
My mind to me a kingdom is,
Such perfect joy therein I find. — Byrd, Psalnies and Sonnets, 1588.
1532. Mentez, mes amis, mentez! Volt, (in Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 300-1,
note). — Lie, my friends, He! Voltaire wished to keep the
authorship of L Enfant Prodigue a secret: "mais si Ton vous
devine?" disaient ses amis. — "Criez; I'on se trompe, ce n'est
pas de Voltaire. Mentez, mes amis, mentez/"
1533. Me quoque Musarum studium sub nocte silenti
Artibus adsuetis soUicitare solet.
Claud. VI. Cons. Hon. (Prfef. 11).
Me too the study of the Muse invites
AVith wonted charm upon the silent nights. — Ed.
1534. Mes iours font allez errant. F. Villon, Grand Testament, St. 28,
p. 28. — My days are gone a-ivandering. Cf. Vulg. lob. vii. 6.
1535. Messer ohne Klinge, an welchem der Stiel fehlt. Buchm. p. 153.
— A knife ivithout handle and minus a blade. A valuable posses-
sion. Nothing.
The words, Biichm. says, occurred in an 18th cent. Auction Catalogue of
effects of a certain "Sir H. S.," which G. C. Lichtenberg thought worth
inserting in the Gottingen "Tascheu-Kalendar " of 1798. On the other
. hand, we recognise an old friend in the " Couteau de Janot" — "quim'a
deja use deux manches et trois lames, et c'est toujours le meme " — of
Dorvigny's Lcs Battus patent rainende, sc. v. (1779); Alex. pp. 117-8.
"According to the familiar illustration, the 'blade' and the 'handle' are
successively renewed, and identity is lost without the loss of continuity."
Card. Newman, " Essay on Development," etc., p. 3 (Lond., 184G).
1536. Messe tenus propria vive. Pers. 6, 25. — Live ivell up to your
income.
1537. Messieurs les gardes francaise, tirez ! M^^. de Valfons, Souvenirs,
Paris, 1860, p. 143. — Gentlemen of the French guard, fire I
Speech of Lord Chas. Hay, second son of the third Marquis of
Tweeddale, at the battle of Fontenoy, May 11, 1745. But see
below.
It appears that early in the day, Hay, who, as acting Lt.-Col. was lead-
the First Regt. of Foot Guards, on turning the crest of a hill came suddenly
upon the enemy, to the mutual astonishment of both parties, neither of wliom
were prepared for such a surprise though neither discovered the least want
of composure. The interval between the two lines was so short as to bo
within speaking distance, and Lord Charles stepped forward irom the
ranks, and, after the courtly manner of the time, with gracefully-doffed hat
and bow, and sword held at the " salute," politely invited the French com-
mander, the Comte d'Auteroches, to "open the ball." Monsieur, dit le
METIER— MIEUX VAUT VOIR. 199
capitaine, so de Valfons tells the stovj,faites tircr vos gens.' Non, Mon-
sieur, repondit d' Auteroches, nous nc tiro/ts jamais les premiers. The
English aeeordingl}' tired, and with such terrific effect as to inflict the loss
of nearly a thousand dead and wounded on the enemy's side. But it is
curious, and wholly characteristic of the French writers on the subject, that
they should have claimed all the honncur and miirtoisie of the incident for
their own side, entirely ignoring the fact that the initiative iu such
chivalrous action was taken by Hay, and that the advantage of "first
fire" was offered to the enemy, in the first instance, by the English officer.
1538. Metier d'auteur, metier d'oseur. Beaum.(see Yonvn.L.D.A., p. 9-i).
— To he an author, means a daring man.
1539. ^lerpov dpicTToi'. Diog. Laert. 1, 93. — Moderation is best. Saying
of Cleobulus, one of the Seven. Cf. the 6 yuecros /3tos (SeXria-ros
of Arist. Pol. 4, 11; the "aurea niediocritas" (golden mean) of
Hor. C. 2, 10, 5; and Cic. Off. 1, 25, 89.
1540. Mettre les points sur les i. Quit. p. 462. — Dotting one's i's.
Prov. implying extreme exactness, derived from early 16th
cent, when the more precise copyists began dotting the i to
avoid two consecutive i's being mistaken for u and other
confusions.
1541. Meum est propositum in taberna mori,
Vinum sit appositum morientis ori;
Ut dicant quum venerint angelorum chori,
Deus sit propitius huic potatori.
Walter Map, Confessio Goliae (de Nugis Curialium), v. 45, in
Lat. Poems attrib. to W. Map (or Mapes), ed. T. "Wright, Lond.,
1841, p. 73.
In a tavern bar to die, it is my design, sir!
Handy to my parching lips put a cup of wine, sir !
So that when the angel-clioirs come and find me mellow.
They may say, " The Lord have mercy on this honest fellow I" — Ed.
1542 Mia yap x^'^'^*'^'' ^'"P °^ Trotet. Arist. Eth. Nic. 1, 7, 16. — One
sioallow don't make a spring (summer).
1543. Michel, piu che mortale, Angel divino. Ariosto, Orl. Fur. 33, 2.
— Michael, more than mortal, angel divine.' Michael Angelo.
1544. Mieux vaut goujat debout qu'empereur enterr^. La Font.
(Contes), Matrone dEphese, fin. — A fool on his legs is better than
a buried emperor. Cf. Eccles. ix. 4, Melius est canis vivus
leone mortuo — A live dog is better than a dead lion.
1545. Mieux vaut voir un cbien enrage, qu'un soleil chaud en Janvier.
Px-ov. — Better see a mad dog than a hot sun in January.
Cf. R. Inwards' 1 Feather Lore, Lond., 1893, p. 10:
In January if the sun appear,
March and April j)ay full dear.
And, Se Gennaio sta in camicia, Marzo scoppia dal riso — 1/ Jannarij icork
in his shirt-sleeves (be mild), March will burst with laughter (will be very
rough).
200 MIHI ISTIC— MIREMUR.
1546. Mihi istic nee seritur nee metitur. Plaut. Epid. 2, 2, 80. — There
is neither solving nor reaping in this affair for me. It will not
redound to my profit any way.
1547. Mihi res, non me rebus, subjungere eonor. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 19.
My aim's to rule events, not let events rule me. — Ed.
1548. Mihi tarda fluunt ingrataque tempora. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 23. — Tedious
and slow I find the time j)ass hy.
1549. Militat omnis amans, et habet sua castra Cupido:
Attice, crede mihi, militat omnis amans.
Quae bello est habilis, Veneri quoque convenit, astas;
Turpe senex miles, turpe senilis amor, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 1.
Each lover's a soldier, believe me, Serenns;
Cupid too has his camp, for each lover must fight :
The best age for war is the best age for Venus ;
Old soldiers, old lovers, are both a sad sight. — Ed.
Militiffi species amor est : discedite segnes ;
Non sunt hrec tiraidis signa tuenda viris. Ov. A. A. 2, 233.
Love is a kind of war : sluggards, depart !
Its ranks cannot be kept by craven heart. — Ed,
1550. Mille hominum species et rerum discolor usus;
Velle suum euique est, nee voto vivitur uno. Pers. 5, 52.
Countless the kinds of men, of countless hues :
With each his own, and not another's views. — Ed.
1551. Mille verisimili non fanno un vero. Prov. — A tltousand prob-
abilities donH make one truth.
1552. Minima de malis. Prov. ap. Cic. Off. 3, 29, 105. — Of two evils
choose the least.
So also (id. ibid.), Ex malis eligere minima oportere — Of evils one ought
to choose the least; De duobis malis minus est semper eligendum. A Kempis,
Imitatio, 3, 12, 3 — Of tico evils always choose the least; and, in same
sense, rd eXaxtcrra XTjirreov tCov KaKwv. Arist. Eth. Nic. 2, 9, 4.
1553. Minus aptus acutis Naribus horum hominum. Hor, S. 1, 3, 29. —
Hardly fitted for such fastidious company. Description of an
honest country fellow.
1554. Mira cano: Sol occubuit; nox nulla sequuta. "\Vm. Camden's
Remains concerning Britain, Lond., 1870, p. 351 ("Epigrams").
— I sing a, prodigy: the sun set, yet no night followed. W. C
adds, " He that made the verse (some ascribe it to that Giraldus)
could adore both the Sun setting and the Sun rising, when
he could so cleanly honour K. Henry II. then departed, and
K. Richard succeeding." Kox nulla secuta est is legend of Wm.
and Mary's medal in commem. of the battle of La Hogue, 1692.
1555. Miremur te non tua. Juv. 8, 68. — Give us something to admire
in yourself not in your belongings. To one who boasts of his
ancestry.
MISCE— MODESTE. 201
1556. Misce stultitiam consiliis brevem,
Dulce est desipere in loco. Hor. C. 4, 12, 27.
And be for once unwise. While time allows,
'Tis sweet the fool to play. — Conington.
1557. Misera est magni custodia census. Juv. 14, 304. — The charge of
a great estate is a miserable thing.
1558. Misericordia Domini inter pontem et fontem. — The Lord's
mercy may be foujid between bridge and river. W. Camden's
"Eemaines concerning Britaine,"' 1636, p. 392 (Sect. "Epi-
taphs "), where it is ascribed to St Augustine, and accompanied
by the following imitation, composed by a "friend " of W. C,
Betwixt the stirrop and the ground,
ilercy I askt, mercy I found.
1559. Miseros prudentia prima reliquit. Ov. Ep. 4, 12, 47. — Prudence
is the first to leave the unf originate. Ill luck has generally to
bear the blame of lack of prudence.
1560. Miserum est aliorum incumbere famse,
Ne collapsa ruant subductis tecta columnis. Juv. 8, 76.
Don't support yourself on others ;
If the column falls, where are you? — Shatu.
15(51. ^Ito-w jj-vi'ijiova criyxTrfm/i', Procille. Mart. 1, 28. — / liate a boon
companion with a good memory. One should not always take
after-dinner amenities aw pied de la lettre.
1562. Mtcrw o-o^tcrW/v ocms oi'x avrw crocjios. Eur. Fr. 930. — / hate the
wise man toho is not wise in his oicn affairs.
1563. Mit der Dummheit kampfen Gotter selbst vergebens. Schiller,
Jungfr. V. Orleans, 3, 6 (Talbot loq.). — With stupidity the gods
themselves battle in vain.
1564. Mitis depone colla, Sicamber ! incende quod adorasti; adora quod
incendisti! Greg. Turon. Hist. Francor., Bk. 2, cap. 31 (Migne,
vol. 71, p. 227).— Afeekly how tlty neck, Sicamhrian! Burn what
thou hast adored (idols), and adore what thou hast burnt (the
Cross) ! Speech of St Remigius to Clovis, King of the Franks,
at his baptism at Reims, 496 a.d.
1565. Mobilium turba Quiritiura. Hor. C. 1, 1, 7. — A crowd of fickle
citizens. Cp., Mobile (mutatur cum principe) vulgus, Claud.
IV, Cons. Hon. 302. — The fickle mob that evrr takes its cue from
court. Hence, viz., from "mobile vulgus," our word Mob.
1566. Modeste tamen et circumspecto judicio de tantis viris pronunci-
andum est, ne, quod plerisque accidit, dainncnt qmw non
intelligunt. Quint. 10, 1, 26. — In the case of such eminent men,
one should speak vnth due eircuvispection, for fear of damning
vjhat one does not understand.
202 MOI I— MORIEMUR.
1567. Moi! dis-je, et c'est assez ! Corn. Medee, 1, 5. — Me! I reply,
and is not that enough!
Nerine, her confidante, condoles with Medea under the terrible blow
inflicted by the flight of Jason.
Nir. Dans un si grand revers que vous reste-t'-il?
Mid. Moi:
Moi, dis-je, et c'est assez.
This is copied from the corresponding passage in Seneca's play' of the
same name, where the nurse (Nutrix) points out the desperate state of
the case.
Nih. Nihilque superest opibus e tantis tibi?
Mccl. Medea superest.
Nu. Of all thy great wealth nought remains to thee ?
Med. Medea remains ! (Act ii. 1. 165).
1568. Mollissima fandi Tempora. Virg. A. 4, 293, — The most favourable
opportunity for speaking. An opportune moment for pressing a
request.
1-569. Mon kme a son secret, ma vie a son mystere. Felix Arvers,
Sonnet imit- de I'italien, Heui'es Perdues, Paris, 183-3, p. 71. —
My soul has its secret, my life its mystery.
1570. Moniti meliora sequamur. Virg. A. 3, 188. — Being admonished,
let us pursue a better course.
1571. Monstro quod ipse tibi possis dare: semita certe
Tranquillse per virtutem, patet unica vitte. Juv. 10, 363.
I but teach
The blessings man by his own powers may reach.
The path to peace is virtue. — Gifford,
1572. Monstrum horrendum, informe, ingens, cui lumen ademptum.
Virg. A. 3, 658. — An avfd, hideous, hiige, sightless monster.
Description of Polyphemus, the Cyclops, after his one eye had
been put out by Ulysses.
1573. Mon verre n'est pas grand, mais je bois dans mon verre. A. de
Musset, La coupe et les Levres {Dcdicace). — My glass is not large,
but I drink from my glass. " A poor thing, but my own."
1574. Moriamur pro rege nosti-o, Maria Theresia! — Let us die for our
King, Maria Theresa!
Acclamation with which Maria Theresa, with her infant son in her arms
(aft. -Joseph II.), is supposed to have been received by the Hungarian Diet
at Presburg, 11th Sept. 1741, in the war with Frederick II. Hertslet
(Treppenwitz der Weltgeschichte, Berlin, 5th ed., p. 280) classes both
words and scene among his historical myths; the youthful prince not
having arrived at Presburg till ten days later (Sept. 21), and the actual
words of the nobles, on the occasion referred to, having been, "Vitam
nostram et sangidnem consecramus."
1575. Moriemur inultfe ?
Sed moriamur, ait. Sic, sic juvat ire sub umbras.
Virg. A. 4, 659.
MORS. 203
Death of Dido.
To die, and unreveiiged ! she cried,
Yet let me die ! thus, thus I'll go
Rejoicing to the shades below. — Canington.
And id. ibid. 2, 670 : Nunquam omnes liodie moriemur inulti — Not all
of us to-day shall 2>^'>'ish unavenged, which Horace (Sat. 2, 8, 34) parodies
as follows :
Nos nisi danmose bibinius, moriemur inulti.
Except we drink his cellar dry,
'Tis jilain that unavenged we die. — Ed.
1.576. Mors.— Death.
(i, ) Pallida mors tequo pulsat pede pauperuni taberuas
Regumque turres. beats Sexti,
Vitse sumnia brevis spem nos vetat inchoare longam. Hor. C. 1, 4, 13.
Pale death, impartial, walks his rounds: he knocks at cottage-gate
And palace-portal. Sextius, child of bliss !
How should a mortal's hopes be long when short his being's date?
— Conington.
(ii.) Sub tua purpnrei venient vestigia reges
Deposito luxu, turba cum pianjiere mixti.
Omnia mors lequat. Claud. Rapt. Pros. 2, 300.
Kings in thy train shall come, their purple robes
And state \mt off, mixed with the common herd :
Death levels a.\\.—Ed.
(iii.) Le pauvre en sa cabane, ou le chaume le couvre
Est sujet a ses lois.
Et la garde qui veille aux barrieres du Louvre
N'en defend pas nos rois. Malherbe, Ode a du Perier.
The poor cannot evade beneath their tliatch
The law of eartlily things ;
Nor can the guard that at the Louvre keeps watch
Save Irom death's grasp our kings. — Ed.
(iv.) Xec forma seternnm, aut cuiquam est fortuna perennis:
Longius aut propius, mors sua quemque manet. Prop. 2, 28 (21), 57.
Beauty must fade; fortune has but its day:
Death, soon or late, claims each one for its prey. — Ed.
(v. ) Tibi crescit omne
Et quod occasus videt, et quod ortus.
Parce Venturis; tilii, Alois, ]iaramur;
Sis licet s(^gnis, properanius ipsi :
Prima qua- vitam dedit, hora carpsit. Sen. Here. Fur. 870.
Thine, Death, is all tiiat lives and grows,
Or in the east, or in tlie west.
"We come, we come ! for thee we're drest,
And hasten fast though thou delay;
With life's first hour 'gins life's ileeay. — Ed.
(vi.) Mii'emur periisse homines? monumciita fatiscunt:
Mors etiam saxis nominibu.sque venit. Auson. Epigr. 35, 9. —
Can you wonder that 'men perish, ichcn even tJieir monuments fall to pieces?
Death comes even to marbles, ami stone inscriptions.
204 MORS.
(vii.) Mors ultima linea reram est. Hors. Ep. 1; 16, 79. — Death is the
furthest limit of human vicissitiide. (viii.) Mors sola fatetur Quantiila
sint hominuiii corpuscula. Juv. 10, 172. — Death alone proves hoio puny is
the human frame. Originally said of Alexander the Great. Macaulay
quotes the line of Louis XIV., whose stature, reputed tall during his life-
time, was discovered on the exhumation of his body (in the First Revolu-
tion) not to have exceeded 5 ft. 8 in. [Essay on Mirabeau). (ix.) Dulce et
decorum est pro patria mori. Hor. C. 3, i, 13. — It is sweet and honourable
to die for ones country. Of. fortuuata mors, quse naturaj delDita, pro
patria "est potissimum reddita ! Cic. Phil. 14, 112, Zl.—Bappy is the death
which, though due to nature, is cheerfully surrendered for the sake of one's
country, (x. ) Optima mors parca qufe venit apta die. Prop. 3, 5, 18.—
That death is best which arrives opportunely and soo7i. (xi.) Quern di
diligunt, Adolescens moritur, dum valet, sentit, sapit. Plaut. Bacch. 4, 7,
18. — Whom the gods love dies young, while his strength and senses and
faculties arc in their full vigour. Cp. Men. Bis Fallens, p. 891, 6v ot deol
(piXovaiv a-KoBviiaKei j/eos — IVhoni the gods love dies young. Byron says
(Childe Harold, 4, 102), "Heaven gives his favourites early death."
(xii.) Optanda mors est, sine metu mortis mori. Sen. Troad. 870. — That
death is to be desired which is free from all fear of death, (xiii.) Mortem
optare, malum; timere, pejus. Aus. Sap. (Periander, 3).— To ivish for death
is bad: to fear it, worse.
(xiv. ) Las d'esperer, et de me plaindre
Des Muses, des Grands, et dir Sort,
C'est icy que j'attends la Mort,
Sans la desirer, ny la craindre. F. Mayuard.
Ceasing to hope, or to accuse
The court, or fortune, or the Muse ;
The call of death I wait for here,
Without desire and without fear. — Ed.
*^* These last lines, which will be found in the Notice of Prosper Blanche-
main's ed. of Maynard's Philandre (Geneve, Gay, 1867, p. xviii), are said
to have been inscribed over Maynard's study door, after a last ineffectual visit
to Court during the Regency, 1644. Variants of the second and third lines
are given in Barbiu's Recueil des lilus belles pieces, etc., 5 vols., Paris, 1692,
(vol. 2, p. 314a) ; and in Deslandes' Mflexions sur les grands hommes qui se
sont marts en plaisantant, Rochefort, 1755, p. 38.
(xv.) Scire mori sors prima viris, sed proxima cogi. Luc. 9, 211. — To die
of one's own choice is man's happiest lot ; the next best to be slain.
(xvi.) Eripere vitam nemo non homini potest ;
At nemo mortem. Sen. Phcen. 152.
Any can rob me of the right to live ;
But none the right to die. — Ed.
(xvii.) Morte magis metuenda senectus. Juv. 11, 45.— Old age is more to be
dreaded fhaii death, (xviii.) Mors misera non est, aditus ad mortem est
miser. Rilib. ex Licert. iucertor, 109 (i. 307).— /i' is not death which is
wretched, but the approach to it. (xix.) to yap davdv ovk alaxpo", dW
alaxp<^^ daveiv. Menand. Monost. :>0i.— Death is no shame, but shamefully
to die. (xx.) Nihil sic revocat a peccato, quam frequens mortis meditatio.
St Aug. Lib. exhort, {sic), in Langius, p. 762 —Nothing preserves a man
from sin so m^ich as frequent meditation on death, (xxi.) Mourir n'est
rien. c'est notre deriiiere heure. Sedaine, Le Deserteur, 2, 2.— Music
by P. A. Monsigiiy. Drama in three acts, produced at the Comedie
Italienne, jMarch 9," 1769 (Alexis sings).— .To die is nothing: 'tis but our
last hour.
MORTALES— MULIER CUPIDO. 205
(xxii. ) Heureux riiicounu, qui s'est bien sceu counaitre,
II ne voit pas de mal a mourir plus qu'a uaitre :
II s'en va corume il est venu.
Mais helas! que la niort fait une liorreur extreme
A qui meurt de tous trop connu,
Et trop peu connu de soy niesme.
Jean Hesnault, (Euvres divers, etc., par le
sieur D. H., Paris (Ribou), 1670, liino. — Happy the man who, though
taiknown to others, has learnt to knoio himself loelJ : he thinks no more of
dying than of being horn: he departs as he came. But, alas! what a
horror death presents to the man icho, though too well known to the ivorld,
is but little known to himself! (xxiii.) Mortem aliquid ultra est? A^ita, si
cupias mori. Sen. Agam. 996. — Electra loq. : Is there anything after death?
.ffigistheus. Yes, life, if you desire to die. (xxiv.) Acerba semper et
immatura mors eorum, qui immortale aliquid paraut. Pliu. Ep. 5, 5. —
The deaths of those men who have some immortal work in hand, always
seems cruelly 'premature.
1577. Mortales inimicitias, sempiternas amicitias. Cic. Rab. Post. 12,
32. — Let our enmities he short-lived, our friendships eternal.
1578. Mortalia facta peribunt,
Nedum sermonum stet honos et gratia vivax. Hor. A. P. 68.
Man's works must perish ; how should words evade
The general doom, and flourish undecayed ? — Conington.
1579. Mortalium rerum misera beatitude. Boeth. de Cons. 2, i. — The
miserable blessedness attending human affairs.
1580. Mortua quin etiam jungebat corpora vivis,
Componens manibusque manus, atque oribus ora,
Tormenti genus. ^irg- A. 8, 485.
He chained the living to the dead ;
Hand joined to liand, and face to face.
In noisome, pestilent embrace. — Conington.
Often apj)lied by Keble, so Card. Newman relates, to the position of the
Church of England, locked in tlie deadly embrace of an Erastian State.
Fifty Years at East Brent, etc., ed. L. E. Denison, Lond., 1902, p. 337.
1581. Mortui non mordent. Chil. p. 473 (" Maledicentia "). — Bead men
do not bite. Tr. of a saying of Theodotus of Chios, reported by
Plutarch (Pomp. 77, fin.; Vitae, p. 787), vUpovs ov SaKveii/.
1582. Mourir pour la patrie,
C'est le sort le plus beau, le plus digne d'envie.
Dumas (pere) and Aug. Maquet, " Chevalier de Maison
Rouge" (1847), Act 5, fin. Music by Alph. Varney. — To die
for one's country is the grandest and most enviable lot of all.
Refrain of the " Chorus of the Girondins," borrowed (with
change of mourons to mourir) from the Roland d Roncevaux
(words and music) of Rouget de Lisle, author of the
" Marseillaise."
1583. Mulier cupido quod dicit araanti,
In vento et rapida scribere oportet aqua.
Cat. 70, 3. — What a ivoman sai/s to her lover, ought to be
vjritten on the ivinds, or on water. Fleeting vows and professions.
206 MULIER PROFECTO— MULTI, INQUAM.
1584. Mulier profecto nata est ex ipsa mora. Plaut. Mil, 4, 7, 9. —
Woman certainly is the offspring o/ tardiness itself.
1585. Mulier quum sola cogitat male cogitat. Syr. 335. — A ivoman
who thinks alone, thinks of mischief .
1586. Mulier recte olet, ubi nihil olet. Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 116. — A woman
smells stveetest when she smells of nothing.
1587. Multse terricolis linguas, coelestibus una, or, lIoAAat fikv dm^roh
yAwrrat, /xta S' dOavdroLcriv. Henry F. Gary. — l^he inhabitants
of earth have many languages, those of heaven have hut one.
Motto written for the " Polyglot Series " of the Scriptures of
H. Bagster & Sons.
1588. Multa fero ut placeam genus irritabile vatum. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 102.
Much I endure indeed (perhaps you know it),
To please the irritable genus poet. — Ed.
1589. Multa ferunt anni venientes commoda secum;
Multa recedentes adimunt. Hor. A. P. 175.
Years, as they come, bring blessings in tlieir train :
Years, as they go, take blessings back again. — Conington.
1590. Multa petentibus
Desunt multa. Bene est cui Deus obtulit
Parca, quod satis est, manu. Hor. C. 3, 16, 42.
Who much require will always want.
'Tis best if, just what life demands,
Heav'n furnish us with sparing hands. ^^c?.
1591. Multa quidem scripsi: sed quae vitiosa putavi
Emendaturis ignibus ipse dedi. Ov. T. 4, 10, 61.
Literary Corrections.
I've written much ; but what I thought to blame
I threw, correctively, into the flame.
1592. Multa renascentur quse jam cecidere, cadentque
Quae nunc sunt in honore vocabula, si volet usus.
Quern penes arbitrium est, et jus, et norma loquendi.
Hor. A. P. 70.
Yes, words long faded may again revive ;
And words may fade now blooming and alive.
If usage wills it so, to whom belongs
The rule and law, the government of tongues. — Conington.
1593. Multi Committunt eadem diverso crimina fato,
Hie crucem sceleris pretium tulit, hie diadema. Juv. 13, 103.
Men the same crimes commit with varying end ;
And some a scaffold, some a throne ascend. — Ed.
1594. Multi, inquam, sunt, Lucili, qui non donant, sed projiciunt; non
voco ego liberalem' pecuniae suie iratum. Sen. Ep. 120, 9. —
There are many ivho do not give, hut thro^v away; I don^t call a
man liberal who is angry with his money.
MULTIS— NACH. 207
1595. Multis ille bonis flebilis occidit;
Nulli flebilioi- quam tibi, Virgili. Hor. C. 1, 24, 9.
By many a good man wept, Quintilius dies ;
By none than you, my Virgil, tmlier wept. — Conington.
1596. Multos experimur ingratos, plures facimus. Sen. Ben. 1, 1, iuit.
— We find many ungrateful ; \oe make more.
1597. Multos in sumnia pei'icula misit
Venturi timor ipse mali. Fortissimus ille est
Qui promtus metuenda pati, si cominus instent,
Et difFerre potest. Lucan. 7, 104.
True Courage.
Maiiy's the mortal whom the very dread
Of coming ill has into danger sped.
But bravest he who, prompt to meet his fate,
Can face the shock, or can with patience wait. — Ed.
1598. Multum non multa, or, Xon multa sed multuni. — Muck, not many
tilings.
Prov. quoted by Plin. Ep. 7, 9, init., "Aiunt enim multum legendum
esse, non multa" — 'T is said we ought to read much {mieutly), rather than
many things. Multa magis quam multorum lectione formauda mens.
Quint. 10, 1, 59. — The mind is better formed by close application to one
author than by reading a number of different authors. The saying, ' Timeo
virum uuius libri ' [or, " Cave hominem unius libri "), I fear (or, beware of)
the man of one book, is used either of a student of this kind, or of a man
who is for ever posing opi)onents with the authority of his sole and favourite
writer, and is unread in any other work.
1599. Murranum hie, atavos et avorum antiqua sonantem
Nomina, per legesque actum genus omne Latinos.
Vii-g. A. 12, 529.
Murranus too, whose boastful tongue
With high-born sires and grandsires rung.
And pedigrees of long renown
Through Latian monarchs handed down. — Conington.
1600. Nach Kanossa gehen wir nicht. — We are not going to Canossa.
Bismarck in Parliament, May 14, 1<S72.
Canossa is a oastle now in ruins near Reggie Emilia, where in Jan.
1077, the Emperor Henry IV. did three days' penance, barefoot, bare-
headrd and in tlie snow, liefore Gregory VII. (Hildebrand) would grant
him aljsolution. The phrase was used at the beginning of the Kulturkampf
contest with the Pajjacy (1872), Bismarck implying that the revived
German Empire would not surrender so altjectly to the Papal claims as it
had eight hundred years Viefore. In 1885, B. practically swallowed his own
words by proposing the Po])e as arbiter between Germany and Spain in the
matter of tln^ Caroline Is.; and in 1886-87 went still farther on the road to
Canossa liy ri-]H'aliiig the more offensive clauses of the "May Laws," thus
in the end leaving the Poi>c master of the situation.
208 NAM GENUS— NASCENTES.
1601. Nam genus, et proavos, et quje non fecimus ipsi,
Vix ea nostra voco. Ov. M. 13, 140.
For birth and lineage and all such renown,
Bequeathed, not made, can scarce be called our own. — Ed.
1602. Nam jam non domus accipiet te heta, neque uxor
Optuma, nee dulces occurrent oscula nati
Prseripei'e, et tacita pectus dulcedine tangent. Lucr. 3, 907.
A Fathers Death.
No more shall thy family welcome thee home.
Nor around thee thy wife and sweet little ones come ;
All clamouring joyous to snatch the tirst kiss,
Transporting thy bosom with exquisite bliss. — Ed.
1603. Nam neque divitibus contingunt gaudia soils,
Nee vixit male qui natus moriensque fefellit. Hor.Ep. 1, 17, 9.
Joys do not happen to the rich alone.
Nor he liv'd ill, that lived and died unknown. — Ed.
1604. Nam nunc mores nihil faciunt quod licet, nisi quod lubet. Plaut.
Trin. 4, 3, 25. — Society noivaclays takes no account of what is
right, hut only of what is agreeable.
1605. Nam quje inscitia est Advorsum stimulum calces ! Ter. Phorm
1, 2, 27. — What folly His to kick against the pricks! Cf. Si
stimulos pugnis csedis, manibus plus dolet. Plaut. True. 4, 2, 55
— //" you fight the goad ivith your fists, so much the loorse for
your knuckles. Evil is often only aggravated by useless op
position.
1606. Nam quum magna malse superest audacia causae,
Creditur a multis fiducia. Juv. 13, 109.
Urge a bad cause with boundless impudence.
And 'twill be thought by many innocence.— ^rf.
1607. Nam si violandum est jus, regnandi gratia
Violandum est: aliis rebus pietatem colas.
Cajsar ap. Cic. Off. 3, 21, 82.
A tr. of Eur. Phcen. 524 (Eteocles loq.): —
etVfp yap ddiKelv xPVj Tvpavvidos wipi
Ka\\L<TTov dSi.Kdi', rdWa 8' evae^elv xp^'^v.
If one must break the law, then for a crown
The sin had best excuse; but, else, revere the gods. — Ed.
The lines were often on Ctesar's lips (so Cicero says) when aiming at the
supreme power.
1 608. Nam tua res agitur paries quum proximus ardet :
Et neglecta solent incendia sumere vires. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 84.
No time for sleeping with a fire next door ;
Neglect such things, they only blaze the more. — Conington.
1609. Nascentes morimur, finisque ab origine pendet. Manil. Astr. 4, 16.
— We are horn hut to die, and our end joins on to the beginning.
In his metrical version of the "Imitation," Corneille has, in Bk. 2,
cap. 12, 1. 1657, "Chaque instant de la vie est un pas vers la mort"; a
NATALES— NATURA. 209
line which, about twenty years later (1670), he reproduced in his "heroic
comedy" of Tite ct Berenice, 5, 1. Voltaire inserted the sentiment in his
Fete de Belebat (1725), "L'iustant ou nous naissons est un pas vers la
mort"; and, iinally, Delavigne, in his Louis XI (1832), makes Nemours
say to S. Francis de Paul (1, 9), " Chaque pas dans la vie est un pas vers
la mort." Alex. pp. 377-8.
1610. Natales grate numeras'? ignoscis amicis'?
Lenior et melior lis accedente senecta? Hor, Ep. 2, 2, 210.
Si(jns of Improvement.
D'ye keep your birthdays thankfully? forgive?
Grow gentler, better, every day you live ? — Ed.
1611. Natio comceda est. Rides? meliore cachinno
Concutitur: flet, si laciymas conspexit aniici,
Nee dolet. Igniculum brumte si tempoi'e poscas,
Accipit endromideni : si dixeris, ^stuo, sudat.
Noil sumus ergo pares. Juv. 3, 100.
Greeks.
The race are actors born. Smile, and your Greek
Will laugh until the tears run down his cheek.
He'll weep as soon if he observe a friend
In tears ; but feels no grief. For fire you send
In winter, straight his overcoat he gets;
And, if you cry " How hot it is !" he sweats.
We are not therefore equal. — Ed.
1612. Natura abhorret vacuum. Rabelais, 1, 5. — Nature abhors a
vacuunn.
1613. Natura il fece, e poi rojipe la stampa. Ariosto, Orl. Fur. 10, 84.
Nature V)roke the mould
In which she cast him, after fashioning
\ Her work. — Pmsc.
Said originally of Zerbino, Duca di Roscia, the handsome son of the K.
of Scotland, it has been applied to Kaphael and others, as, e.g., by Lord
Byron in his Monody on the Death of Sheridan, 117 :
Sighing that nature formed but one such man.
And broke the die — in moulding Sheridan.
1614. Natura in operationibus suis non facit saltum. Jacques Tissot,
Discours veritable de la Vie etc. du Geant Theutobocus, Lyon,
1613; reprinted in Ed. Fournier's Varietes hist, et littcraires,
Paris, 1855-63, vol. 9, p. 247. — Nature in her opei'ations does not
proceed by leaps. All is gradual, continuous, progressive.
Tissot is quoting an old and well-established axiom in physics. " Oper-
atur natura," he says, "quantum et quamdiu potest, sans neant moins
faire aucun sault ab extremis ad extrema. Natura enim in operationibus
sui'', etc. ," ut supra. His contemporary. Sir E. Coke, applies it to law:
" Natura non facit saltus, ita nee lex." Coke upon Littleton, pp. 238b, 239.
— Law, like nature, does not proceed by leaps. Leibnitz (Nouv. Essais, ed.
E. Bontroux, Paris, 1886, p. 135) says, " C'est uiie de mes grandes
maximes et des plus verifu'i's, que la nature no fait jamais des sauts."
Linn;eus (Philosoph. Botan. , Stockholm, p. 27, Sect. 77j follows .suit with
" Primum et ultimum hoc in botanicis desideratum est, Natura non facit
.salltis."
2^10 NATURALIA— NEC BENEFECIT.
1615. Naturalia non sunt turpia; tr. of ovk atcr^pov ovSev twv dvayKatcov
PpoToU. Eur. Fragm. 863. — None of man's necessary (natural)
actions are sJiameful.
1616. Naturam expellas furca, tamen usque recuiTet. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 24.
Drive nature out with might and main,
She's certain to return again. — Ed.
Destouches imitates it in his Glorieux, 3, 5 :
Je ne le sais que trop :
Chassez le naturel, il revient au galop.
La Fontaine, 2, 18 (La Chatte raetamorphosee en Femme), also speaking
of le naturel, concludes thus :
Jamais vous n'en serez les maitres.
Qu'on lui ferine la porte au nez,
II reviendra par les fenetres.
1617. Naviget Anticyram. Hor. S. 2, 3, 166. — Let him take a trip to
Anticyra ! He's mad ! to Bedlam with him ! Hellebore, sup-
posed to be good for insanity, was found at Anticyra, a town on
the Gulf of Corinth.
1618. Ne ^sopum quidem trivit. Chil. 286. — He has not even thumbed
his jEsop yet. A backward scholar. In Ar. Av. 471 is, d/xaOris
yap 'i(fivs Kov tto AiTrpay/xwi', ovS' Aio-wirov TreTran^Kas — You're
stupid by nature, and not inquisitive : you haven't even thumbed
your ^sop.
"1619. Neavias yap ocrrts lov"Api] (rrvyei
KOfiyj fxovov Kal (rdpKes, epya S' ovSapiov.
'Opcis Tov evrpuTve^ov, cos t)8v^ [Slos,
6 T oAySos l^wOkv ri<i Icttl Trpay/xocTWi'.
dAA' OVK evecrrt crrecfyavo? ov8' evavSpta,
et /Ji-q Tt Kal roA/xwcrt kivSvvov fxera.
ot yap TTOVOt TiKTOV(Xi TrjV €vav8pLav,
■q 8' evkdjSeia ctkotov e'x^' Kad' 'EAAaSa,
TO SiajSiiSvaL p.ovov del 67]pw[X€vy). Eur. Fr. 875.
What is the youth that shuns the tented field
But curls and pretty cheeks, and nothing more ?
Certes, the luxurious life is sweet enough;
Bliss, but to stand outside all serious efi'ort !
But never yet was crown of manlihood
Won, save with daring and with danger fraught.
For work's the sire of true manliness,
While prudence, all Greece through, is reckoned shame.
Prolonged existence being its only aim. — Ud.
1620. Nee benefecit, nee malefecit, sed interfecit. Facetife Cantabrig.,
Lond., 1825, p. 134. — He did neither good nor ill, but murder.
Punning impromptu "theme" on the question, "Csesare occiso,
an Brutus beneficit, aut raaleficit?" — ascribed to Person, also to
Ourran,
NEC CAPUT—NEC FRUSTRA. 211
1621. Nee caput nee pedes. Cie. Fara. 7, 31, 2. — Xeitlier beyinnbig
nor end. Neither head nor tail. All confusion: good for
nothing.
1622. Nee conjugis unquam
Prsetendi tsedas: aut hasc in foedera veni. Virg. A. -t, 338. —
/ never pretended to be your hasband, n -r entered into any such
covenant. Eneas' repudiation of poor Dido's appeal for honour-
able wedlock.
Ill the form "iVo?;. haac in fcedera veui, " in law jind elsewhere, the words
are used to disavow alleged non-fulfilment of contracts, and to assert one's
freedom from ai^reements never actually entered into. "In reply to the
conditions to which X. now wishes to bind me, I can only say, Non hcec in
fcedera reni; these were no part of tlie original engagement."
1623. Nee deus intersit nisi dignus vindice nodus. Hor. A. P. 191. —
DonH bring in a god unless the situation requires a champion of
the kind.
Advice to dramatic authors. Such an introduction was called a Deus ex
7/mc/m?i« ("agod in a machine"), or, in Greek, (XTroyUTjxai'iJs ^eos(Men. p. 912),
i.e., some divinity made to appear in tlie air by stage machinery, in order
to lend help at a critical juncture of the play.
1624. Nt'cesse est cum insanientibus furere, nisi solus relinquaris. —
With the mad you must be mad yourself, unless you would be
left alone.
Formed from Petr. Sat. 3, — Doctores . . . necesse habent cum insani-
entibus furere. Nam nisi dixerint quai adolescentuli prohent, ut ait
Cicero, "Soli in scholis relinquentur." — T}ie teachey-s {oi rhetoric) iJmik if
-necessary to be ' ' insane ivith the insane " ; for if they did not say what their
pupils approve, they tvould, as Cicero says, be the only occupants of the class-
room left.
1625. Necesse est multos timeat quem multi timent. Laber. (vol. ii.
361). — Needs iinist he fear many ivhom many fear. Sen. (de Ira,
2, 11, .S) speaks of the sensational effect the words produced
in the theatre in the middle of the Second Civil War, 50 B.C.
1626. Necessitas feriis caret. Pall. 1, 6, 7 (ed. J. C. Sehmitt, Biblioth.
Teubner, 1898). — Necessity has no vacations, or, as we say,
" knows no law."
1627. Nee facile invenias multis e millibus unum
Virtutem pretium qui putet esse sui.
Ipse decor, recte facti si prfemia desint,
Non movet, et gratis poenitet esse probum. Ov. Ep. 2, 3, 11.
To find one in a thousand it is iiard
Who reckons virtue as its ow-n reward :
E'en honour fails unless it's dearly bought,
For people gru<lgc to be upright for naught. — Ed.
1028. Nee frustra ac sine caussa quid facere dignum Deo est. Cie. Div.
2, 60, 125. — Purposeless and unmeaning action is unworthy of
the idea of God.
212 NEC LOQUOR— NEC PLUS.
1629. Nee loquor luec, quia sit major prudentia nobis;
Sed sim, quam medico, notior ipse mihi. Ov. Ep. 1, 3, 91. —
/ do not say this because I have any i/reat powers of foresight,
hut because I know myself better than my doctor does.
1630. Nee lusisse pudet, sed non incidere ludum. Hor. Ep. 1,14, 36.
Wild Oats.
No shame I count it to have had my sport,
The shame were not to cut such follies short. — Ed.
1631. Nee meus hie sermo est, sed quse prsecepit Ofella. Hor. S. 2, 2, 2.
— These ideas are not mine, but what Ofella told me.
1632. Nee minor est virtus, quam quserere, parta tueri:
Casus inest illic, hie erit artis opus. Ov. A. A. 2, 13.
'Tis uo small art to keep what you've acquired :
Cliance lies in one; for t' other skill's required. — Ed.
1633. Nee mora, nee requies. Virg. G. 3, 1 10. — No delay, no rest.
No intermission allowed: immediate action.
1634. Nee multo opus est nee din. Sen. Q. N. 3, Prsef. fin. — '■'Man
wants but little, nor that little long." — Young, Night Thoughts,
14, 118. Cf. Goldsmith's Hermit, st. 8 :
Man wants but little here below,
Nor wants that little long.
1635. Nee pietas ulla est velatum ssepe videri
Yortier ad lapidem, atque omneis aceedere ad aras.
Lucr. 5, 1197. — That is not piety, to be often seen bending with
veiled head before the image of the god, and to visit all the altars.
1636. Nee pluribus impar. — / suffice for more worlds than one. Motto
of Louis XIV., with Sun for emblem.
According to Fournier (ii. Z*. i. , p. 31.5 n.), it was Douvrier, the antiquary
(? herald), who originated (or adapted) the motto and crest in honour of the
Roy Soleil on the occasion of the famous tournament which he gave his wife
and his mother in 1662. The words had already been adopted more than a
century before by Philip II., who, as King of Spain and the Indies, had a
better right to speak in the character of the sun shining over more realms
than one.
1637. Nee {or Ne or Non) plus ultra. — Farther than this you cannot go.
Thus far and no farther. Unsurpassed.
Tradition makes this the inscription on the Pillars of Hercules at Calpe
and Abila— either side of Gibraltar Straits — signifying the confines of the
then known world. Find. (01. 3, fin.) mentions the Pillars and the prohibi-
tion to pass them: to wopffu 5' ^cttl aocpoh a^aTov Kda6<pois — Beyond it is
impassable for fools or wise. The discovery of America upset the ancient
dictum, and, under Charles V., Spain proudly inscribed the words, Plus
idtra, on her heraldic "pillars" to typify the achievement. A parallel, in
another sphere, may be instituted in the Non plus ultra sonata of WoelflF,
which he published in 1807 (Op. 41), as the highest point to wliich mechani-
cal difficulty could be carried on the pianoforte. The chnllenge was taken
up by Dussek in the shape of a Plus ultra — the " Retour a Paris" sonata,
Op. 71 — which he appropriately dedicated to his rival.
NEC PLUTEUM— NEC VIDISSE. 213
1638. Nee jDluteum cjvdit, nee demorsos sapit ungues. Pers. 1, 106. —
It does not smack of the cUsk, or bitten nailx. Said of insipid
poetry, composed without cai-e and labour.
1639. Nee scire fas est omnia. Her. C. 4, 4, 22. — It is not permitted
HS to know all things.
1640. Nee sibi coenarum quivis temere arroget artem,
Non prius exacta tenui ratione saporum. Hor. S. 2, 4, 35.
Let no man fancy he knows how to dine
Till he has leaint how taste and taste combine. — Conington.
Lit No one can jjrctend the art of giving dinners, until he has mastered the
subtle In.io of flavours.
1641. Nee, si forte roges, possim tibi dicere quot sint.
Pauperis est numerare pecus. Ov. M. 13, 823.
Poli/phemits.
Nor can I tell liow many more I keep;
'Tis only the poor man that counts his sheep. — Ed.
1642. Nee tibi quid lieeat, sed quid fecisse decebit
Occurrat; mentemque domet respeetus honesti.
Claud. IV. Cons. Hon. 267. -Consider not ivliat you may do
bnt what you ought, and let your sense of what is right govern
your conduct.
Of. Quid deceat vos, non quantum lieeat vobis, spectare debetis. Cic. Rab.
Post. 5, 11. — You ought to consider what is becoming, not what is lawful:
and, Omnia niihi licent, sed omnia non expediunt. Vulg. Cor. 1, 10, 23. —
All things are lauful to me, hut all things are not expedient.
1643. Nee Veneris pharetris macer est, aut lainpade fervet:
Inde faces ardent; veniunt a dote sagitta?. Juv. 6, 138.
The Mercenary Lover,
Not Venus' quiver makes him lean,
Nor Cu])id's flambeau scorch :
It is her money-bags, I ween,
Tiience come botli darts and torch. — Ed.
1644 Nee verbum verbo eurabis reddere fidus Interpres. — Hor. A. P.
133. — Even in a faithful translation it is not necessary to give
VJordfor word.
1645. Nee vero ilia parva vis natune est rationisque, quod, unum hoc
animal sentit quid sit ordo quid sit quod deceat, in factis
dictisque quis modus. Cic. Off. 1, 4, 14. — It is no slight char-
acteristic of the nature of the perceptive faculties of man, that he
alone of all living creatures goes feeling after the discovery of an
order, a law of good taste, a measure for his words and actions.
(Mr Matthew Arnold, tr. in Essays in Criticism (1875), p. 54.)
1646. Nee vidisse semel satis est, juvat usque morari. Virg. A. 6, 487.
— Nor are they satisfied to have merely seen him, they ivere de-
lighted to prolong the intervietv. The ghosts of departed Trojans
crowdiuLC round yf^neas when he visits the infernal regions.
214 NE FAUT-IL— NEMO MATHEMATICUS.
1647. Ne faut-il que delib^rer?
La cour en conseillers foisonne :
Est-il besoin d'executer?
L'on ne rencontre plus personne.
La Font. 2, 2 (Conseil des Rats).
Have plans to be discussed ? Of course,
Then counsellors abound.
Should plans resolved be put in force ?
Then no one's to be found. — Ed.
1648. Ne for9ons point notre talent,
Nous ne ferions rien avec grace. La Font. (L'Ane et le
petit Chien), 4, 5. — Don't/urce your jjowers unduly, if you aim
at a graceful effect.
1649. Negligere quid de se quisque sentiat, non solum arrogantis est,
sed omnino dissoluti. Cic. Off. 1, 28, 99. — To be careless of
what persons think of you, is 7iot merely a mark of presumption,
but of an utterly abandoiied character.
1650. Nella chiesa
Co' santi, ed in taverna co' ghiottoni. Dante, Inf. 22, 14. —
In church with saints, and in tavern with gluttons. Your company
will correspond with the place.
1651. Nel mezzo del cammin di nostra vita. Dante, Inf. 1, 1. — "In
the midway of our mortal life." — Gary. Opening words of the
Divine Comedy, marking its date of composition — the thirty-
fifth year of the poet's age, 1300 a.d.
1652. Nel militare, il superiore ha sempre I'agione, ma specialissi-
mamente poi quando ha torto. Paulo Fambri, II Caporal di
■ settimana, 3, 13. — In the army the superior officer is invariably
right, more particularly when he is wrong.
1653. Nemo do-tus unquam . . . mutationem consilii inconstantiam
dixit esse. Cic. Att. 16, 7, 3. — No sensible man ever imputed
inconsistency to another for changing his mind.
1654. Nemo enim est tarn senex, qui se annum non putet posse vivere.
Cic. Sen. 7, 24. — No man is so old as not to think he can live one
year more.
1655. Nemo Iseditur nisi a seipso. Chil. p. 231. — No man is injured
save by himself. Man is his own worst enemy.
The axiom is the subject of a treatise addressetl by St Chrysostom to
Olympias, 'iwefxipd <roi airep iypa\pa irpdriv, 6ti tov kavrov ovk dSiKovvra ovdeh
'irepoi wapafiXdfai dwrjaerai Ep. ad Olympiad. 4, § 4 (Migne, iii. 595). — /
sent you what I wrote yesterday — that no one can harm the man trho does
hitnself no wrong.
1656. Nemo malus felix. Juv. 4, 8. — No wicked man can be happy.
1657. Nemo mathematicus genium indemnatus habebit. Juv. 6, 562. —
No mathematician is thought a genius until he is condemned. A
saying which would apply both to Galileo and to Dr Colenso.
NEMO ME— NE PUERO. 215
1658. Nemo me impune lacessit. — j\^o one provokes vie with impunity.
Motto of the Crown of Scotland and of all the Scottish regiments,
and the characteristic epigraph of the Scotch people — " Wha
daur meddle wi' me ? " Over the entrance to Holyrood it is
" lacesset."
1659. Nemo me lacrumis decoret, nee funera Hetu
Faxit. Curl Yolito vivu' per ora vii-oni.
Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 15, 34.
Inscription for his own Bust.
"Weep not for me, nor mourn when I am gone.
On lips of men I live, and flutter on. — Ed.
1660. Nemo mortalium omnibus horis sapit. Plin. 7, 40, 2. — lA^o man
is wise at all tim,es.
1661. Nemo propheta acceptus est in patria sujI. Vulg. Luc. 4, 24. —
No proj^het is accepted in his oion country.
1662. Nemo quam bene vivat, sed quamdiu, curat: quum omnibus possit
contingere ut bene vivat, ut diu nulli. Sen. Ep. 22, 13. — No
one cares how well he may live, but how long: a tldng which it is
impossible to count upon, while the other is tvithin every one's reach.
" Non quamdiu, sed quam bene," — Motto (formed from above)
of Duke Ernest of Saxe-Coburg, bro. of the Prince Consort.
1663. Nemo solus satis sapit. Plaut. Mil. 3, 3, 12. — No man is siif-
Jiciently wise by himself. We all stand in need of friendly advice.
1664. Ne musca quidem. Suet. Dom.3. — Not even a fly. Domitian ,was
so fond of fly-catching that he could not be said to be "alone,"
if a fly remained alive in the room. (2.) Natus nemo. Plaut.
Most. 2, 1, 55.- — Not a living creature. Perfect solitude.
1665. NeoDS (jiiXovs TTOtwv, Awcrre, rail' —aXaLwu jjiy €7rLkav6dvov. Apostol.
12, 1. — While you are making 7iew friends, my good fellow, don't
forget the old ones.
1666. N'/yTTiot, oijSe icraaiv uaro) TrAeor i"jfu(r\> Travro?. Hes. Op. et D. 40. —
Fools, they know not how much more the half is tlmn the ivhole.
Said to his bro. Perses, urging him to settle a dispute amicably
without going to law. Half of the estate would be better than
the whole after the costs of the trial had been deducted.
16G7. Ne puero gladium (commiseris), Chil. p. 176; or, Mi) 7rat8i
jxa)(aLpav. Prov. ap. Stob. 43, 136. — Doyit p}it a knife into a
child's hand. Don't entrust the inexperienced with power.
One of my earlii-st recollections is the explosion of a large loadfd horse-
pi.-tol which a maid put into my hands as a suitable phiythiiig, and the
terror of ni}' motlicr ou hearing tiie report. Erasmus (Chil., 7/^ siqrra) tells
of a Mendicant Friar who preaclied ])cfore Henry VII. on tlic morals of
princes wiih considerable freedom, and of whom the king afterwards re-
marked, Videbatur furiosi inanibus eonnnissus gladius — lie loas like a
madman with a sword in his hand.
216 NEQUAM— NESSUN.
1668. Nequam illud verbum 'st, Bene volt, nisi qui bene facit. Plaut.
Trin. 2, 4, 3%.— That expression, " Good wishes," is idle without
good deeds.
1669. Neque enim lex sequior ulla est
Quam necis artifices arte pei"ire sua. Ov. A. A. 1, 65.5.
This is the justest law that Heaven imparts,
That murderers should die by tbeir own arts. — Ed.
1670. Neque foemina, amissa pudicitia, alia abnuerit. Tac. A. 4, 3. —
Once a woman has lost her chastity, she will refuse nothing.
Cf . Ego ilium periisse duco, cui quidem periit pudor. Plaut. Bacch.
3, 3, 81. — / count him lost who has lost all sense of shame.
1671. Neque mala vel bona quae vulgus putet. Tac. A. 6, 22. — The
public is no real judge of what is good or bad.
1672. Neque quies gentium sine armis, neque arma sine stipendiis, neque
stipendia sine tributis haberi queunt. Tac. H. 4, 74. — Inter-
national peace cannot be maintained ivithout armies; armies must
be p)ciid, and the pay requires taxation.
1673. Nervos belli pecuniam. Cic. Phil. 5, 2, 5. — Money makes the
sineios of vjar,
Cf. Libanius, orat. 46 (vol. ii. ■^. 479, Ed. Reiske), to. vevpa tov woXiixov
— The situws of ivar; and Rabelais, 1, 46, Les nerfs des batailles sent les
pecunes — Cash is the smeics of hattlcH. Diog. Laert. 4, 7, 48, ascribes to
Bion the saying, tov ttXovtov, vevpa irpayfxdTwv — Money is the sinews of
affairs: and, Vedigalia nerros esse reijmbliccc, Cic. Man. 7, 17.
1674. Nescio qua natale solum dulcedine captos
Ducit, et immemores non siiiit esse sui. Ov. Ep. 1, 3, 35.
Home, Sweet Home.
There's a magical charm in the land of our birth.
That entrances beyond every region of earth :
Its spell is upon ixs where'er we may roam.
And forbids us to dim the sweet image of home. — Ed.
1675. Nescire autem quid antea quam natus sis acciderit, id est semper
esse puerum. Quid enim est fetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum
veterum cum snperiorum setate contexitur? Cic. Or. 34, 120. —
To be unacquainted with events ivhich took place before oiir birth
IS always to remain a child. Intelligent existence loses its meaning,
without the aid of history to bring recent events into direct con-
tinuity loith the 2)ast.
1676. Nescis tu quam meticulosa res sit ire ad judicem. Plaut. Most,
5, 1, 52. — Fou don't know what a frightful thing it is to go to law,
1677. Nessun maggior dolore
Che ricordarsi del tempo felice
Nella miseria. Dante, Inf. 5, 121.
{Francesca da Rimini) There is no greater woe
Than in the hour of misery to recall
The happy days of yore. — Ed.
NE SUPRA. -217
The words form the motto of Byron's Corsair, and are referred to
in ' ' Locksley Hall " :
This is truth the poet sings,
That a sorrow's crown of sorrows is remembering happier things.
Dante took the sentiment from Boethius (De Cons. Phil., 2, Prosa, 4),
In omni adversitate fortune infelicissimum genns est infortunii fuisse
felicem — Of all reverses of fortune, the unhappiest is that of the man who has
once been happy. Chaucer, of course, copied from " Boece" in his Troylus
and Cressida, 3, 1625:
For of fortune's sharpe adversite,
Tlie worst kind of infortune is this,
A man that hatli been in prosperite.
And it remember when it passed is.
The following may also be consulted: (i.) Super flumiua Babylonis illic
sedimus et flevimus, quum recordaremnr Sion. Vulg. Ps. 137, 1. — By the
2vaters of Babylon, etc.: also, "Jerusalem remembered in the days of her
miseries all her pleasant things that she had in the days of old " (Lam. 1,
7, A. v.): and, Duplex eniiii ilJos accepei-at tivdium etgemitus cum memoria
prEeteritorum. Vulg. Sap. 11, 13. — A double a fflietion came upon, them, and a
groaning for the remembrance of the past. (ii. ) Miserum istuc verbum et
pessuninm 'st, Habuisse, et nihil habere. Plant. Rud. 5, 2, Zi. — A miserable
and hateful exp7-essio?i that — I had, but have not. (iii. ) Nihil est enim tarn
miserabile quam ex beato miser. Cic. Part. Or. 17, 57. — Nothing so miserable
as the wretched u-ho have once been happy, (iv. ) ' ' Nihil infelieins quam fuisse
felicem, "says Matt. Paris (Chron.,vol. ii. p. 61], Rolls Ser.. 1874), recording
the jeers of King .John's evil counsellors after he had signed Magna Charta:
"Fuisti rex, nunc fex: fuisti maximus, nunc minimus. Nihil infelieins,"
etc. (v. ) II ben passato e la 2)resente noia. Tasso, Aminta, 2, 2. — Happiness
in the past is the sorrouj of the preseiit. (vi, ) Jean Bertaut, in his Chanson,
" Les cieux inexoraldes,'' has (st. 7),
Felicite passee
Qui ne pent revenir,
Tourment de ma pensee.
Que n'ai je en te perdant, perdu le souvenir?
Past happiness, — days that can ne'er come again!
(Thou torment of mj' thouglits)
When I lost you, ah ! why did your memory remain ? — Ed.
And (vii. ) Alfred de Musset exclaims in Ze Saule,
Ecoute, moribonde ! il n'est pire douleur,
Qu'un souvenir heureux dans les jours de mallieur.
Hear, dying one, liear! there is no greater sadness
Than in grief to remember tiie past days of gladness. — Ed.
1678. Ne supra crepidam sutor judicaret; quod et ipsum in proverbiuni
venit. Plin. 35, 10, 85. — ",4 cobbler should stick to his last" — a
saying that has passed into a proverb.
When a coblder, not content with pointing out defects in a shoe of
Apellts' painting, presumed to criticise the drawing of the leg, the artist
checked liim witli tlie rebuke hero quoted. It is often said of those who
offer opinions on subjects witli which they arc not professionally acquaintcil.
Supra plantain ascendere (or evagari) is anotlier form of tiu; saying, .sty Vul.
Max. 8, 12; and Anmiian. Marcellinus, 28, 1, 10. The younger Pliny (Ep.
1, 10) says, De pictore, .sculptore, fictore, nisi artifex judicare . . . non
potest — None but an artist is qualified to criticise a painter, sculptor or
stattiary.
218 NE TE— NIHIL EST, ANTIPHO.
1679. Ne te longis ambagibus ultra
Quam satis est morer.
Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 82. — To make a long story short.
1680. Neu regio foret ulla suis animantibus orba,
Astra tenent cfeleste solum, formseque deorum. Ov. M. 1, 72.
Creation nowhere lacks inhabitants :
Heaven has its stars, and moving shapes of gods. — Ed.
1681. Nicht grosseren Vorteil wiisst' ich zu nennen
Als des Feindes Verdienst erkennen. Goethe, Sprichwortlich, 2,
p. 337. — / know no greater gain tJiayi to recognise an enemy's worth.
1682. Nichts halb zu thun ist edler Geister Art. Wieland, Oberon, 5.
30, 1. — To do nothing by halves is the way of noble souls.
1683. Nichts ist dauernd als der Wechsel. Ludw. Borne, Rede an f Jean
Paul, Coll. Works, 1, 313. — Nothing is permanent except change.
Taken as motto by Heine for his Harzreise (1 824). Biichm.p. 240.
1684. Nichts ist hoher zu schatzen, als der Wert des Tages. Goethe,
Spriiche in Prosa, Eth. VI., No. .537, p. 115 (Hempel's ed.). —
Nothing should be valued more highly than the value of a single
day. Cf. Was aber ist deine Pflicht? Die Forderung des
Tages. Id. ibid. — What is thy duty? The claims of each day.
168-5. Nichtswiirdig ist die Nation, die nicht
Ihr A lies freudig setzt an ihre Ehre. Schiller, .lungfr. v.
Orleans, 1, 5 (Dunois loq.). — Unworthy is the natio7i that does not
gladly stake its all for its honour.
1686. Nihil ad Andromachen. Tert. Pudic. cap. 8, n. 65. — This has
nothing to do with Aiidromache. Beside the question.
Prov. taken from the ancient stage, in which the pantomime acted the
words delivered by the reciter. If his impersonation was poor or inappro-
priate, it was said to have "nothing to do with " the character represented.
Similar expressions are Nihil ad Bacdium, nihil ad versum, nihil ad rem
(see Chil. pp. 173-4), :dl meaning A'^ot to the point, Irrelevant.
1687. Nihil cum fidibus graculo. Gell. Prsef. 19. — Jackdatvs have no
business with a lute. Ignoramuses have nothing to do with poetry.
1688. Nihil enim legit, quod non excei'peret. Dicere etiam solebat,
nullum esse librum tarn malum, ut non aliqua parte prodesset.
Plin. Ep. 3, 5, 10. — He never read a book without making extracts
from, it. He also used to say, that no book was so bad but lohat
some 2)art of it might be of use. Said of the elder Pliny.
1689. Nihil est ab omni
Parte beatum. Hor. C. 2, 16, 27. — Unmixed happiness is not to
be found in this world.
1690. Nihil est, Antipho, Quin male narrando possit depravarier. Ter.
Phorm. 4, 4, 15. — No tale so good, my Aidipho, but can be spoilt
i' the telling.
NIHIL EST EXIM— NIHIL TURPIUS. 219
1691. Nihil est enim simul et inventum, et perfectum. Cic. Brut. 18, 70.
— Nothing is ever i)ivetited and brought to jye^'/ection at once. This
is also a maxim in English law.
1692. Nihil est fnracius illo:
Non fuit Autolyci tarn piceata manus. Mart. 8, 59, 3.
It is the greatest thief the world e'er knew;
Autolycvis had not such hands of ghie. — Ed.
1693. Nihil est hirsutius illis. Ov. T. 2, 259.— Nothing can be more
rugged. Said of the "Annals" of Rome, as a piece of reading.
1694. Nihil est miserum nisi quum putes. Boeth. Cons. 2, 4. — Nothing
is miserable, if you don't think it so.
1695. Nihil est quod credere de se
Non possit, quum laudatur dis jequa potestas.
Juv. 4, 70. — There is nothing that he (the Emp. Domitian)
would not believe of himself, when he is flattered, as being the
equal of the gods.
1696. Nihil hie nisi carmina desunt. Virg. E. 8, G7. — NotJdng is ivant-
ing liere but a song.
1697. Nihil utiosum ... in Scripturis divinis. Origen, Comment, in
Ep. ad Romanes, Lib. I. cap. 1, 8. — Holy Scripture never uses
her words idly, i.e., without some special meaning. Said of the
slight difiference to be observed in St Paul's " Salutations " to
the various churches, compared with that which he addresses to
the Church of Rome.
1698. Nihil sub sole novum. Vulg. Eccles. 1, 10. — There is nothir.g
new under the sun.
1699. Nihil tarn absurde dici potest quod non dicatur ab aliquo philo-
sophorum. Cic. Div. l', 119. — There is nothing too absurd for a
philosopher to utter.
1700. Nihil tarn difficile 'st, quin quierendo investigari possiet.
Ter. Heaut. 4, 2, 8.
Nothing so hard but search will find it out. Herrick, Seek a?id Fiiid.
1701. Nihil tam munitum, quod non expugnari pecunia possit. Cic.
Verr. 1, 2, 4. — Nothing so drongli/ fortified but tvhat money can
capture it.
1702. Nihil turpius est quam grandis natu senex, qui nullum aliud
ha bet argumentum, quo se probet diu vixisse, prater jetatem.
Sen. Tranq. 3, 7. — Nothing more despicable than an old man,
who has no other token to produce of his long life, except his
years.
On tlie distinction between advance in years and corresponding moral (or
intellectual) pingi-ess, many authors may be cited. Plant. Trin. 2, 2, 88,
says, Non setatc, verum ingenio adipiscitur sapientia — Wisdom dues not
came with years, hut by study. Cic. Sen. 18, 62, Non caui, non rugae
220 NIL ADMIRARI— NIL ERIT.
repente auctoritatem arripere possunt; sed honeste acta superior setas
fructus capit auctoritatis extrenios — Neither grey hairs nor wrinkles can of
theviselves command authority : that hotiour only cornes as the crotniing fruits
of a well-s^jejit life. S. Ambrose, Ep. 1, 18 (Migne iii. p. 974), writes, Non
annorum canities est laudanda, sed mornm — Not whiteness of age, hut
whiteness of morals, deserves praise: and, Corona dignitatis senectus, quae
in viis justitiaj reperirur. Vulg. Prov. 16, 31. — Old age is a crown of
dignity, when it isfomid in the ways of justice.
1703. Nil admii'ari prope res est una, Numici,
Solaque, quse possit facere et servare beatum. hi or. Ep. 1, 6, 1.
Not to admire, Numicius, is the best —
The only way to make and keep men blest. — Conington.
1704. Nil aequale homini fuit illi. Hor S. 1, 3, 9. — There was nothing
consistent in that man. Cf. id. ibid. 18, Nil fuit nnquara Sic
impar sibi — "a^'o strange a jumhle ne!er was seen before"
(Conington). A mass of inconsistencies and contradictions.
1705. Nil agit exemplum litem quod lite resolvit. Hor. S. 2, 3, 103. —
An instance, which solves one difficulty by raising another, is not
to the purpose.
1706. Nil consuetudine majus. Ov. A. A. 2, 345. — Nothing greater than
habit.
1707. Nil desperanduiu Teucro duce et auspice Teucro. Hor. C. 1, 7, 27.
— There is nothing to be despaired of when we are binder Teucer's
leadership and aiispices.
1708. Nil dictu foedum visuque htec limina tangat,
Intra quse puer est.
Maxima debetur puero reverentia. Si quid
Turpe paras, ne tu pueri contemseris annos :
Sed peccaturo obsistat tibi hlius infans. Juv. 14, 44.
The Training of Youth.
Let no immodest sights or sounds e'er come
Within the precincts of a young boy's home !
The greatest ri-verence to a child is due ;
And if some shameful course you would pursue,
Slighr not his weakness, and your foul intent
Let a consi' eratiou of his youth jirevent.- — Ed.
1709. Nil ego contulerim jucundo sanus amico. Hor. S. 1, 5, 44. — While
I have my seiises, there is nothing in the world I tvovhl prefer to
an agreeable friend .
1710. Nil erit ulterius quod nostris moribus addat
Posteritas; eadem cupient facientque minores,
Omne in praecipiti vitium stetit. Juv. 1, 147.
Nothing is left, nothing, for future times,
To add to the full catalogue of crimes.
Our children needs must feel the same desires.
And act the same mail follies as their sires:
Vice has attained its zenith. — Giffard.
NIL HABET— NIMIA. 221
1711. Nil habet infelix paupertas durius in se,
Quam quod ridicules homines facit. Juv. 3, 152.
Unhappy poverty has no sting more cruel
Thau that it turns a man to ridicule. — Ed.
1712. Nil mortalibus arduum est:
Caelum ipsuni petimus stultitia. Hor. C. 1, 3, 37.
Ballooning.
Nothing for mortal aims too high ;
Our madness e'en would scale the sky. — Ed.
1713. Nil nisi turpe juvat: cura3 est sua cuique voluptas.
HiBC quoque ab alterius grata dolore venit.
Ov. A. A. 1, 749. — Nothing but ivhat is shaineful pleases:
each one cares only for his otvn enjoyment, and if it can he
procured at another's expense, it is all the more agreeable.
1714. Nil non mortale tenemus,
Pectoris exceptis ingeniique bonis.
Ov. T. 3, 7, 43. — Nothing have we that is not transitory in
its enjoyment, excepting only the endowments of the heart and
mind.
1715. Nil oriturum alias, nil ortum tale fatentes. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 17.
Augustus Cccsar.
Like whom to mortal eyes
None e'er has risen, and none e'er shall rise. — Pope.
1716. Ni I'or ni la grandeur ne nous rendent heureux. La Font. Contes,
5, 9, 1 (Philemon et Baucis). — Neither wealth nor lionnurs can
confer hap2nness.
1717. Nil rectum nisi quod placuit sibi ducunt. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 83. —
They think nothing right except what pleases themselves.
1718. Nil sine magno
Vita labore dedit mortalibus.
Hor. S. 1, 9, 59. — Nothing is granted to man in this ivorld
without great labour.
1719. Nil sjjei'nat auris, nee tamen credat statim. Pha3dr. 3, 10, 51. —
7^he ear should neither despise what it hears, nor yet believe too
readily.
1720. Nil • Unquam . Peccavit • Nisi • Quod • Mortua . Est. J. Gruter,
Inscriptiones, Pag. dccxcv. — The only wro)ui she ever did ivas
to die. Touching tribute to his wife, Julia J. F. Prisca, erected
by Clodius Hilarus.
1721. Nimia est voluptas, si diu abfueris a domo,
Domum si redieris, si tibi nulla est segritudo animo obviam.
Plant. Stich. 4, 1, 18. — It is too great a happiness, if after
being absent from home for a time you find no troubles awaiting
your return.
222 NIMIRUM— NOLI, 0B3ECR0.
1722. Nimirum insanus paucis videatur, eo quod
Maxima pars hominum morbo jactatur eodem. Hor. S. 2, 3, 120.
Few men can see much madness in his whim,
Because the mass of mortals ail like him, — Conington.
1723. Nimis uncis Naribus indulges. Pers. 1 , 40. — Yo}i sneer too palpably.
1724. Nimium boni est, cui nil malist. Enn. Incert. (vol. i. 76). —
He lives too well who has no ill.
1725. Nitiniur in vetitum semper, cupimusque negata. Ov. Am. 3, 4, 17.
— We are ahvays striving after ivhat is J'orlndden, and coveting
the j)rohibited.
Qiiicquid servatur, cupimus magis, ipsaqiie furem
Cura voL-at. Pauci, qnod sinit alter, amant. Ov. Am. 3, 4, 25.
Whatever is carefidly guarded we covet all the more, and the very solicitude
invites a thief: few long for what others leave alone. Quod licet ingratuni
est: quod non licet acrius urit. Id. Am. 2, 19, 3. — Jlliat is laicfid is
unattractive; what is unlawful excites all the more keenly. Permissum fit
vile nefas. Maximianus Etruscus (falsely attrib. to Cornelius Gallus), Eleg.
3, 77 (in Lemaire's Biblioth. Class. Lat., vol. 140, p. 246). — lerniitted sin
loses its value: and, Vile est quod licet. Petr. 93. — JVhat is lawful is of
little value.
1726. Ni un pouce de notre territoire, ni une pierre de nos forteresses.
Jules Favre, Journal Officiel, Sept. 7, 1S70. — Not an inch of our
territory, nor a stone of our fortresses.
Famous but futile declaration of Favre, as Minister for Foreign Affairs
and V.P. of the Committee of National Defence, addressed after the battle
of Sedan to all the diplomatic representatives of France. The sentence
began, "Nous ne cederons ni un pouce," etc. Such a speech, though
essentially French, was not only foolish, but in the circumstances abso-
lutely suicidal, since it made it im})ossible for Bismarck to come to terms
with him in tlie interview at Ferrieres ten days later. [Alex. pp. 503-4.]
1727. Noblesse oblige. Due de Levis, Max. et Reflexions, li., Paris,
1808, p. 13. — Nobility has its obligations.
The idea that M. de Levis was quoting his own family motto, or that he
composed the sentiment to serve as motto for his house, seems to have
little foundation. (See Fourn. L.D.L., p. 426 and N.) At the outbreak of
the plague at Carthage (c. 257 A.D.), S. Cyprian conjured his flock to brave
the contagion in ministration to the dead and dying. — Jiespondtre nos decet
natalibus nostris, he said (Vita Pontii, 9. prefixed to S. Cyprian's Works) —
"We should answer to our birth." In his Life of St Cyprian (p. 245),
Arclibishop Benson observes: "His epigrammatic ' llcsjwndcrc naialihus'
is a nobler version of Nohlcsse oblige, and no less defies rendeiing." The
Grave pondus ilium, magna nohilitas pi-emit, of No. 858, supra, has also, in
its strict sense, much the same meaning.
1728. Nodum in scirpo quseris. Prov. (Ter. Andr. 5, 4, 38). — You are
looking for a knot in a Indrush. Seeking difficulties where none
exist.
1729. Noli, obsecro, istum disturbare. Val. Max. 8, 7, Ext. 7. — / pray
you, do not disturb it.
Gen. quoted as, Noli turbare circulos meos — Do not disturb my circles.
Archimedes' expostulation to the Roman soldier, during the siege of
NOLI PUGNARE— NON, C'EST. 223
Syracuse, 212 B.C., wlio surprised liini engaged upon some geometrical
problem figured on the sand, and not being able to get any other replj', put
him to death.
1730. Noli pugnare duobus. Cat. 62, 64. — DonU Jiyht with two at once.
77/305 Si'o ou8' 6 'HpaK/V^s Aeyerat otos re efi'at. Plat. Phred., cap.
38 tin., p. 89; and, Ne Hercules quidem adversus duos. Chil.
p. 115. — Even Hercules is no match for two at once.
1731. Nomen amicitia est, nomen inane fides. Ov. A. A. 1, 740. —
Friendship, fidelity, are but empty names
1732. Nomen atque omen. Plaut. Pers. 4, 4, 73. — Both name and omen
in one. A good omen in the name.
1733. Non adeo cecidi, quamvis abjectus. ut infra
Te quoque sim; inferius quo nihil esse potest. Ov. T. 5, 8, 1.
I have not sunk so low, though great my fall,
.\s to reach thee, the lowest depth of all. — Ed.
1734. Non amo te, Sabidi, nee possum dicere quare;
Hoc tantum possum dicere; non amo te. Mart. 1, 33.
I do not love you, Dr Fell,
But why I cannot tell,
But this I know full well,
I do not love you, Dr Fell.
Tom Brown, JVorls, Lond., 1760, vol. 4, p. 100.
The task of translating Martial's epigram is said to have been set to T. B. ,
in his undergraduate days at Christ Church, by Dr John Fell (1625-1686),
successively Canon and Dean of Christ Church, Chancellor of the Uuiversity,
and Bishop of Oxford. Others think that Brown borrowed from Thos.
Forde's Virtus Red iviva (1661),
" I love thee not, Nel ! but why I can't tell ! "
1735. Non Angli sed angeli. Bed. 2, 1 . — Not Angles but Angels.
Traditional exclamation of Gregory the Great, then (f. 578 a.d.) Abbot
of St Andrea, on seeing some fair-haired English captives exposed for sale
in tlie slave-market in Kome.
1736. Non bene conveniunt, nee in una sede morantur
Majestas et amor. Ov. M. 2, 846.
Ill-matched are love and majesty, the throne
Is not love's dwelling-place. — Ed.
1737. Non bene junctai-um discordia semina reriim. Ov, M. 1, 9. — The
jarriny seeds of ill-assorted thinys.
1738. Non bene olet, qui bene semper olet. Mart. 2, 12, 4. — That smells
not sweet, that always sweetly smells.
1739. Non, c'est I'eunuque au milieu du serail,
II n'y fait rien et nuit a qui veut faire. A. Piron (Pantheon,
Petits Poetes Fr., Paris, 18.58, vol. i. 157).
Xo, he's the eunuch stationed in tlie harem ;
No work does lie, and hinders those who would. — Ed,
*»* Epigram on Desfontaines, and applicable to all who can criticise but
not create.
224 NON CONVIVBRE-NON EGO.
1740. Non convivere, nee videre saltern
Non audire licet : nee Urbe tota
Quisquain est tam prope, tarn proculque nobis. Mart. 1, 87.
An Unsociable Neiglibour.
He will not live with me, nor can
I get a glimpse of him, nor hear :
All tlie town through, there's not a man
So far from me, and yet so near.
1741. Non cuicunque datum est habere nasum. Mart. 1, 42, 18. — It is
not given to every man to be smart; lit., "to have a nose."
" Everyone cannot be witty." — Shaw.
1742. Non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthum. Hor.Ep. 1, 17, 36.
You know the proverb, " Corinth town is fair.
But 'tis not every man that can get there." — Coimigton.
The prov. " Non cuivis," etc., is quoted of any difficult attainment which
only good fortune or wealth can achieve. In Gr. it is, ov wavros avSpos els
Kopivdov iad' 6 irXovs. Strabo, 8, 6, 20 (p. 325) ; a parody of which is to be
found in Nicolaus (Mein. p. 1177), ov Travros av8p6s ewi Tpawe^dp ecrd' 6
ttXovs — It is not every parasite that can find his way to a dinner-table,
1743. Non dee guerra eo' morti aver ehi vive. Tasso, Gerus. Liber.
13, st. 39. — War with the dead no living man may wage.
The following bear on the same subject :
Nullum cum victis certamen et ffithere cassis. Virg. A. 11, 104.
No war may soldier wage, they say.
With vanquished man or senseless clay. — -Conington.
Hamilcar, in the First Punic War, on the request of a truce for burying
the enemy's dead, said : Mdxecr^at fxev rois t^cn, diaXeXvaduL d^ irpos toi)s
TeXevTrjKiiras. Diod. Sic. 24, 9, §§ 2, 3. — That he loarred loith the living, but
was at peace with the dead. Cliarles Quint, on being urged by Alva to
force Luther's tomb at Wittenberg and gibbet the corpse, is said to have
replied, "Nihil mihi ultra cum Luthero . . . neque mihi cum mortuis
bellum." C. Juncker, Vita M. Lutheri, Frankfurt, 1699, p. 219.—/ have
nothing further to do vnth Luther, nor have I any ivar ivith the dead. For
the historical merits of the story, see W. Hertslet's " Treppemvitz der
Weltgeschichte," 5th ed., pp. 246-7. Pope, it may be with this tale in
his mind, is the fir.st to have introduced into English citation the " I war
not with the dead " of his Iliad vii. 485, apparently as an expression of the
sentiment, rather than the words, of Agamemnon (II. 7, 40S).
1744. Non eadera est setas, non mens. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 4. — My age, my
tastes, no longer are the same.
1745. Non ego mordaci desti'inxi earmine quenquam,
Nee meus ullius crimina versus habet.
Candidus a salibus suffusis felle refugi:
Nulla venenato littera mixta joco est. Ov. T. 2, 563. •
I never wounded soul with verse of mine,
Nor do my works a single charge contain :
My pen is free of gall, and not a line
Breathes poison, tho' conveyed in joking strain. — Ed.
Crebillon says{Di.scom-sde recejition a I'Academie Fr., 1731), "Aucun fiel
n'a jamais empoisonue ma plume " — My pen was never dipped in gall.
NON EGO NEC— NON E VER. 225
1746. Non ego nee Teucris Italos parere jubebo. Virg. A. 12, 189.
I will not force Italia's band
To Teuci'ian nile to bow. — Conington.
^neas, on the eve of battle with Turnus, declares that should victory be
his, he would not reduce the enemy to the position of a subject race, but
that either should occu[iy the country in mutual amity. The application
of this to the relations of England towards Ireland is olwious, and in this
connection the line has had the honour of being thrice quoted in Parlia-
ment: first, by Mr Pitt (1799) in his great speech proposing the Union;
next, by Mr Isaac Butt in an equally forcible speech against the Union
(June 30, 187-1); and, lastly, by Mr J. Morley on the (Irish) Financial
Relations Committee. March 31, 1897. The line had, and still has, a direct
application upon Boer and British relations in the "settlement" that
followed the termination of the great three years' war.
1747. Non ego omnino lucrum omne esse utile homini existimo.
Scio ego, multos jam lucrum luculentos homines reddidit;
Est etiam, ubi profecto damnum pra?stet facere, quam lucrum.
Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 75 (Hegio loq.). — For my part I dorCt
altogether reckon all yams to he to a man's advantage. I ktioio
that gain has made viany a man rich; and again there are times
when it is better to lose than loin.
1748. Non ego sum stultus, ut ante fui. Ov. Am. 3, 11, 32. — / am no
longer the fool I ivas. I have learned by experience.
1748a. Non enim si malum est dolor, carere eo malo satis est ad bene
vivendum. Hoc dixerit potius Ennius, " Nimium boni est, cui
nihil est mali." Cic. Fin. 2, 13, 41. — Granted that jmin is an
evil, yet its absence does not necessarily constitute a happy life.
Ennius will tell you rather,
" He lives too well who has no ill."
1749. Non equidem invideo; miror magis. Virg. E. 1, 11. — / do not
indeed envy you, I am only the rather surprised.
1750. Non est in medico semper relevetur ut leger;
Interdum docta plus valet arte malum. Ov. Ep. 1, 3, 17.
Doctors can't always cure a man that's ill;
Sickness sometimes defeats all human skill. — Ed.
1751. Non est nostri ingenii. Cic. Clu. 1, 4. — It is not within my po^vers.
1751a. Non est paupertas, Nestor, habere nihil. Mart. 1 1, 32, 8. —
Straitened means and absolute destitution are tivo very different
things.
1752. Non e ver che sia la morte
II peggior di tutt' i mali;
fi un sollievo de' mortali
Che son stanchi di soifrir. Metast. Adriano, 3, 6.
Death is not, as some maintain.
Far the worst of all our woes ;
It is a relief to those
Who are wearied out with pain. — Ed.
226 NON FA SCIENZA— NON LIQUET.
In 1886 a public statue was dedicated in Rome to Metastasio on his birth-
day, and the well-known lines were cited on the occasion. The ceremony
took place in Hoods of rain, in consequence of which some wit of the day
altered the two last lines to —
C'e quest' acqua ne' miei stivali,
Che son stanco di sotfrir. — 'Tis this xvater in my boots, that
I can no longer hear.
1753. Non fa scienza,
Senza lo ritenere, avere inteso.
Dante, Par. 5, 41. — To have understood a thing is not knoio-
ledge: you must remember it.
1754. Non fumum ex fulgore, sed ex fumo dare lucem. Hor. A. P. 143.
Not smoke from fire his object is to bring,
But fire from smoke, a very different thing. — Conington.
Horace compares the heavy productions of the mere verse-writer with the
brilliant results of the true poet : the one is all smoke, the other all fire.
1755. Non hsec sine numine Divum Eveniunt. Virg. A. 2, 777. — These
things do not occur without the Deity's orderiiig. Not mere
accident.
1756. Non hoc ista sibi teinpus spectacula poscit. Virg. A. 6, 37. — The
present moment is not one for such exhibitions as those.
1757. Non hominis culpa, sed ista loci. Ov. T. 5, 7, 60. — N^ot the man's
fault, but that of the j^l^c^- Circumstances were too strong for
him.
1758. Non ignara mali iniseris succurrere disco. Virg. A. 1, 630.
Myself not ignorant of woe,
Compassion I have learned to show. — Conington.
Cf. Garrick, Prologueon Quitting the Stage{1776), "A fellow-feeling makes,
us wondrous kind." Guillard, in his opera of CEdi]^ a Golone, 2, 4 (1785),
(Music by Sacchini), makes Theseus say, J'ai connu Ic malheur et fy sais
compatir. Cardinal Newman, also, speaking of those he had left behind
him in the Anglican Communion, says, "I am now in the position of the
fugitive Queen in the well-known passage, who Haud ignara mali herself,
had learned to sympathise wirh those who were inh-ritors of her wander-
ings." — Letter to Dr Pascy, p). 6.
1759. Non in dialectica complacuit Deo salvum facere populum suum.
S. Ambrose, de Fide i. 5, sec. 42 (Migne, vol. xvi. p. 537). — It is
not the will of God to save His people by dialectic.
Neither individuals nor peojde are converted by logic. What "saves"
is faith. Newman, applying the qu. to his own case, says, "For myself,
it was not logic that carried me on. It is the concrete being that reasons ;
pass a number of years, and I find my mind in a new place: how? the
whole man moves: paper logic is but the record of it." — Apologia, etc.
(Lond., 1878, 8vo), p. 169.
1760. Non liquet. Quint. 9, 3, 97. — It is not evident. As a legal
formula, it exactly corresp. with the Scotch Not proven, and
in this sense is used by Cic. Clu. 28, 76.
NON MAGNA— NON PRONUBA. 227
1761. Non magna eloquinuir, sed vivimus. Min. Felix, cap. 38 (Migne,
vol. 3, col. 357). — ITe dorit talk great things : we live tJiein. Cf.
oi'/c €1' AeAcrtv aAA' ei' —pdyfiacrLV //,eyaAof/)wi'iu. Orig. c. Celsiini,
2, p. 101 (ed. Spencei"). — Deeds, not words, are the best eloquenc.
1762. Non men che saver, dubbiar m'aggrata. Dante, Inf. 11, 93.—
Doubt, no less than knotvledge, has its charm.
1763. Non minus res hominem quam scutus tegit. S. Turpilius (Ribb. ii.
p. 104). — Money screens a man as securely as a shield.
1764. Non nobis, Domine, non nobis, sed nomini tuo da gloriam. Vulg.
Ps. cxv. 1. — N^ot unto us, Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy
name give the praise. Often sung as a grace after meals.
1765. Non nostrum inter vos tantas componere lites. Virg. E. 3, 108. —
It is no business of mine to settle such disputes between you.
1766. Non omnia possumus omnes. Virg. E. 8, 63. — We caimot all do
everything.
1767. Non possidentem multa vocaveris
Recta beatum. Rectius occupat
Nomen beati, qui Deorum
Muneribus sapienter uti,
Duramque callet pauperiem pati,
Pej usque leto flagitium timet;
Non ille pro caris amicis
Aut patria timidus perire. Hor. C. 4, 9, 45.
The Hwppu Man.
Say not that liajipily he lives
Because of boundless wealth posse.sst! , •,
More truly his the name of blest
Wlio wisely uses what God gives;
AVho can bear poverty's hard hand ; ,
Who reckons sin as worse tlian death —
He will not shirk to yield his breath
For loving iriends or fatherland. — ^fZ.
1768. Non possum ferre, Quirites, Grsecam urbem. Juv. 3, 60. — I can-
not endure, citizens, a Greekijied Home, or, as we might say,
a Germanised London.
1769. Non potes in nugas dicere plura meas
Ipse ego quam dixi.
jNIart. 13, 2, 4. — You cannot say harder things of my trifles
than I have said myself of them. A humble author deprecating
criticism.
1770. Non pronuba Juno \ I
Non Hymenjuus adest, non illi Gratia lecto.
Euinenides tennere faces de funere raptas:
Eunienides stravere torum. Ov. M. 6, 428.
228 NON PROPTER— NON STTLLA.
Marriage of Tereus and Procne.
No Juno, patroness of bridal rites,
Hymen nor Grace their genial presence shed:
But Furies held tiie torches — funeral lights
Snatch'd from the pyre — and strewed the marriage bed. — Ed.
1771. Non propter vitam faciunt patrimonia quidam,
Sed vitio cseci propter patrimonia vivunt. Juv. 12, 50.
Some amass riches, not for what they give :
Blind slaves ! 'tis but to hug them that they live. — Ed.
1772. Non qui soletur, non qui labentia tarde
Tempora narrando fallat, amicus adest. Ov. T. 3, 3, 1 1 .
I have no friend to solace or to baulk
Time's tedious slowness with his cheerful talk. — Ed.
1773. Non ragioniam di lor, ma guarda, e passa. Dante, Inf. 3, 51.
Speak not of them, but look, and pass them by. — Cary.
1774. Non recuso laborem. St Martin. — / do not decline the task.
Sulp. Severus, Ep. 3 (Migne, xx. p. 182), gives the Saint's words:
" Domine, si adhuc populo tuo sum necessarius, non recuso
laborem : fiat voluntas tua ! " — Lord, if I am still necessary to
Thy people, I do not decline the task. Thy will he done !
1775. Non refert quam multos, sed quam bonos habeas (sc. libros).
Sen. Ep. 45, 1. — It does not matter how many hooks you may have,
hut tchether they are good or no.
1776. Non satis est pulcra esse poemata; dulcia sunto,
Et quocumque volent animum auditoris agunto. Hor. A. P. 99.
Mere grace is not enough : a play should thrill
The hearer's soul, and move it at its will. — Conington.
Xlll. Non scribit, cujus carmina nemo legit. Mart. 3, 9, 2. — He does
not write, whose verses no man reads.
1778. Non semper ea sunt, quse videntur: decipit
Frons prima multos ; rara mens intelligit
Quod interiore condidit cura angulo.
Phjedr. 4, 1, 16. — Things are not always what they seem: the
first appearance deceives many, and few discern the carefully con-
cealed secrets of the heart.
1779. Non si male nunc et olim Sic erit. Hor. C. 2, 10, 17.
Nor, if affairs look ill to-day
Sliall it be always so. — Ed.
1780. Non soles respicere te, quom dicas injuste alteri? Plaut. Ps. 2, 2,
18. — Don't you ever think of yourself tvhen you speak harshly of
others ?
1781. Non stilla una cavat mai*mor, neque protinus uno est
Condita Roma die. Marcell. Palingenius,
Zodiacus Vitse, 12, 460.- — One drop of water will not wear a hole
in marhle, nor was Rome huilt in a day.
NON SUM— NOS DUO. 229
1782. Non sum qualis eram bonse
Sub regno Cinane. Hor. C. 4, 1, 3. — / (im not what I was in
kind Cinara's day. Cf. Non sum quod fuerara. Ov. T. 3, 1 1,
25. — Fni not the man I teas.
1782a. Non sunt longa quibus nihil est quod demere possis:
Sed tu, Cosconi, disticha longa facis. Mart. 2, 77, 7.
To Cosconi us
Where you can't spare a line, no epigram 'a too long:
But e'en your distiches " drag their slow length along." — Ed.
An echo of this is found in Rivarol's well-known answer to some one who
asked his opinion of a disticli of his composing. " C'est bien," said he,
"c'est bien, mais il y a des longueurs," totally unaware that the witty mot
had been made seventeen hundred years before. (Esprit de Rivarol, 1808,
p. 161; and Alex. p. 287.)
1783. Non tali auxilio, nee defensoribus istis
Tempus eget. Virg. A. 2, 521. — The times require other aid
and other defenders than these.
1784. Non tamen idcirco crimen liber omnis habebit;
Nil prodest, quod non li«dere possit idem. Ov. T. 2, 265.
You will not say all books should be accused ;
There's nouglit so good but it may be abused. — Ed.
1785. Non ut edam vivo, sed ut vivam edo. Quint. 9, ."5, 85. — / dor^t
live to eat, hut eat to live: and the "living," or rather the long
life, depends upon the abstemiousness practised. As says the
prov. qu. in Don Quixote, 2, 43 :
Come poco, cena mas,
Duernie en alto, y viviras.
Would you live ? then, sleep high up ;
Dine on little, on still less sup.
1786. Noris quam elegans formarum spectator siem. Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 18.
— You know what a nice judge of beauty I am.
1787. Noscenda est mensura sui spectandaque rebus
In summis minimisque. Juv. 11, 35. — A man should know Ids
own measure and. keep it in rieio iii all affairs, great or small.
1788. Noscitur a sociis. Prov. — A man is known by his company; or,
in hexameter verse,
Noscitur e socio, (jui non cognoscitur ex se.
His friendshi])S show the man, who does not show liimsclf.
"Dis-moi qui tu hantcs, et je te dirai qui tu es." As a Law Maxim, in the
interpretation of written instruments, the phrase signifies that the meaning
of a v)ord may he ascertained bi/ referring to the meaning of the tvords
associated with it.
1789. No.s duo turba sumus. Ov. M. 1, 355. — We two are a multitude.
Deucalion to Pyrrha, the pair who re-peopled the eartli after the
deluge according to tlie mythological tradition. According to
TiOrd Coke, it takes ten to make a crowd.
230 NOS H^C— NOUS DANSONS.
1790. Nos haec novimus esse nihil. Mart. 13, 2,8. — We know that
these things are of no consequence. Mere trifles.
1791. Nos numerus sumus et fruges consumere nati,
S{)onsi Penelopaj, nebulones, Alcinoique,
In cute curanda plus sequo operata juventus. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 27.
Jeunesse Doric.
But what are we ? a mere consuming class,
Just fit tor counting roughly in the mass:
Like to the suitors, or Alcinoiis' clan,
Who spread vast pains upon the husk of man. — Conington.
Fmycs consumere nati is often applied to those spoilt children of Fortune,
who come into the world with their bread ready buttered.
1792. Nosse velint omnes, mercedem solvere nemo. Juv. 7, 157. — All
wish to know, but none to pay the price.
1793. Nostra sine auxilio fugiunt bona. Carpite florem,
Qui nisi carptus erit, turpiter ipse cadet. Ov. A. A. 3, 79.
Pleasures fly without our helping ; cull the blossom of to-day:
Left upon its stalk, to-morrow of itself 'twill fall away. — £d.
1794. Notandi sunt tibi mores. Hor. A. P. 156. — Set yourself to study
men's maioiers.
1795. Notre vie est du vent tissu. Joubert, Pensees, Max., etc., Titre
7, 72. — Our life is v)oven wind
1796. Notte! funesta, atroce, orribil notte ! V. Alfieri, Oreste, 1, init. —
That fatal night, atrocious, horrible/
1797. Nourri dans le s^rail j'en connais les detours. Rac. Bajazet,
Act 4, sc. 7 (Acomat loq.). — Seraglio-bred, I know my way about.
To be "at home," on familiar ground ; to "know the ropes."
1798. Nous avons change tout cela. Mol. Med. Malgre lui, 2, 6.- — We
have changed all that kind of thing.
Sganarelle, the pretended physician, declaring that the liver was on the
left side, the heart on the right, is asked by Geronte to account for such an
inversion of the usual arrangement, to wliich he replies, " Oui, cela etait
autrefois ainsi ; mais nous avons change tout cela, ct nous faisons maintcnant
la mMicinc d'une methode toute nowvelle. "
1799. Nous avons tous assez de force pour supporter les maux d'autrui.
La Rochef., § 19, p. 34. — We all have siifjicient strength to support
the misfortunes of others.
1800; Nous dansons sur un volcan. Salvandy, Paris, on le Livre des
cent-et-un (Paris, 1832, vol. i. p. 398, 2nd ed.). — We are dancing
on a volcano.
Remark of M. de Salvandy, ex-ambassador of France at the court of
Ferdinand II., K. of the Two Sicilies, to Louis Phili})pe, on the occasion
of a fete given by the latter on May 31, 1830 at tlie Palais Royal in
honour of his brother-in-law, tlie Majesty aforesaid. The scene was magni-
ficence itself, and the King attended in person, "feci, Monseigneur, est
une fete toute napolitaine," observed Salyaudy to the host of the evening;
NOUS DESIRE RIONS—NOVI. 231
"nous dausons sur iin volcan." A month later the volcano exploded,
leaving the giver of the gala heir to a forlorn " constitutional " arrange-
ment, to which even his descendants have failed to succeed. Alex. p. 543 ;
and Fourn. L.D.L., cap. 63.
1801. Nous desirerions peu de choses avec ardeui", si nous connaissions
parfaitement ce que nous desirons. La Rochef., § 461, p. 88. —
We should he less eager in our desires, if we were more perfectly
acquainted with the object (f our ivishes.
1802. Nous I'acceptons le coeur leger. Emile Ollivier, Journal Officiel,
July 16, 1870. — We accept (the responsibility of the war) loith a
light heart. From Ollivier's celebrated speech in the Corps
Legislatif, July 15, 1870.
1803. Nous n ecoutons d'instincts que ceux qui sont les notres,
Et ne croyons le mal que quand il est venu.
La Font. 1, 8, fin. (L'hirondelle et les petits oiseaux).
We list to no instincts but what are our own,
Nor credit misfortune until it has come. — Ed.
1804. Nous ne trouvons guere de gens de bon sens que ceux qui sont
de notre avis. La Rochef. Max., § 354, p. 76. — We seldom find
any persons of good sense, except those ivho are of our icay of
thinking.
1805. Nous sommes assembles par la volonte nationale, nous n'en
sortirons que par la force. Mirabeau (Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 372-3). —
We are here by the ivill of the nation, and we shall not leave except
toe are driven out by force. Reply of Mirabeau to the Marquis
de Dreux-Breze, Grand Master of the Ceremonies, when sent by
Louis XYL, on June 23, 1 789, to dissolve the National Assembly,
according to the version given by the Marquis' son, M. Scipion
de Dreux-Breze, in the French House of Peers on March 9, 1833.
It will be seen that in this account the audacious "Allez dire a voire
maitre," still more the "Usclavef dis a ton maUre," with, which the seaitence
has commonly been made to begin, and the ^' la force des baionncttes" with
which it generally concludes, are both of them wanting: and, as the younger
Breze contidentl}' invited correction if he were at fault, we must suppose his
version of the famous words to be the true one. At the same time, it is not
a little singular that in the Moniteurs report of the proceedings (No. of 20th
to 24th June 1789, p. 48, col. 1), and in Hugou's (N. J.) Memoires Hist, dc
la llevolution, etc., Paris, 1790 (vol. ii. p. 88), the " baionnettes " should be
mentioned. According to Hugou, wlio agrees almost verbatim with the
Moniteur, Mirabeau's speech ended as follows: " Je vons declare que, si
Ton vous a charge de nous faire sortir d'ici, vous devez demander des ordres
pour employer la force, car nous ne quitterons nos ]ilaces que par la puissance
de la baionnette " — words which were received with the acclamation of ' ' Tel
est le vmu de VAssemblee!" ,( T. also Alex. pp. 41-2; Tablcaiu: Hist, de la
R6v. Franraise, Paris (Auber, Kditeur), 1802, fol., vol. i. p. 2 ; and Chamfort,
vol. ii. p. 175.)
1806. Novi ingenium mulierum;
Nolunt ubi velis; ubi nolis, cupiunt ultro. Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 42. —
/ knvio icomen's loays: lohen you will, they ivon't; and tohen you
won't, then they will with a vengeance.
232 NOX— NULLA PLACERE.
1807. Nox erat, et plaeidum carpebant fessa soporem
Coi'pora per terras, sylva^que et saiva quierant
^quora : quum medio volvuntur sidera lapsu,
Quum tacet omnis ager, pecudes, pictseque volucres,
Queeque lacus late liquidos, queeque aspera dumis
Eura tenent, somno posita:> sub nocte silenti,
Lenibant curas, et corda oblita laborum. Virg. A. 4, 522.
'Tis night: earth's tired ones taste the balm.
The precious balm of sleep,
And in the forest there is calm,
And on the savage deep :
The stars are in their middle flight:
The fields are hushed : each bird or beast
That dwells beside the silver lake
Or haunts the tangles of the brake.
In placid slumber lies, released
From trouble by the touch of night. — Coainrjtun.
1808. Nudo detrahere vestimenta me jubes. Plaut. As. 1, 1, 79. — You
are bidding me strip a naked man of his clothes. Asking an
impossibility; like our saying, "It's ill pulling the breeks oflf a
Hielandman."
1809. Nugis addere pondus. Hor, Ep. 1, 19, 42. — To give consequence
to trifles.
1810. Nulla petas ad perdiscendum sera est. S. Ambrose, Ep. 1, 18,
(Migne, iii. p. 974). — It is never too late to learn.
1811. Nulla cosa per legame musaico armonizzata si puo della sua loquela
in altra trasmutare sanza i-ompere tutta sua dolcezza e armonia.
Dante, Conv. 1, 7, fin.— 3^o poetical work can be translated with-
out losing all its sweetness and harmony. Dante instances Homer
and the Psalter as cases in point.
1812. Nulla dies sine linea. Prov. — Ko day unthout a line.
Plin. (35, 10, 36, §84) relates of Apelles that, Nunquam tarn occupatam
diem agendi, ut nonlineam ducendo exerceret artem : quod ab eo in proverbium
venit: his day was never so full of husiness, but that he drew a line to keep
his art in practice : and from him the saying passed into a proverb. Anthony
Trollope took the words as motto, with ref. to his own trade of writing.
1813. Nulla placere diu, nee vivere carmina possunt,
Quae scribuntur aquae potoribus. Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 2.
No poetry can please or hope to live
That water-drinkers to the public give. — Ed.
olvbs Toi x^P^^fTL TreXei raxvs I'ttttos doidij^,
i'dcjp 8i irivuiv ovSkv hv tskol ao<pbv. Cratinus, p. 41.
The witty bard finds a swift steed in wine.
While water-drinkers can write nothing fine. — Ed.
Possum nil ego sobrius ; bibenti
Succurrent mihi quindecini poeta\ Mart. 11, 6, 12.
Sober, I can WTite nothing: when I'm drinking
A fifteen-poet power aids my thinking. — Ed.
NULLA RECORDANTI— NULLI SECUNDUS. 233
1814:. Xulla recordanti lux est ingrata gravisque,
Nulla subit cujus non meminisse velit.
Ampliat a?tatis spatium sibi vir bonus: hoc est
Yivere bis, vita posse priore frui. Mart. 10, 23, 5.
A (rOod Life.
Xo day's renieinbrance sliall the good regret ;
Nothing there is he fain would now forget:
He makes his time allotted donbly last,
And lives twice o'er as he recalls the past. — Ed.
1815. Nulla reparabilis arte
Lfesa pudicitia est: deperit ilia semel. Ov. H. 5, 103.
Chastity.
When once a woman's virtue's gone,
No art the damage can atone :
'Tis ruined once for all. — Ed.
1816. Nulla sancta societas
Nee fides regni est. Enn. Trag. Incert. xxxviii. (i. p. 80),
— Where the thrones shared, there cannot be good faith.
Cf. Nulla fides regni sociis, omnisque potestas
Impatiens consortis erit. Luc. 1, 92.
Trust 'twixt associate kings does not reside:
No chief will brook a colleague at his side. — Ed.
1817. Nulla unquam de vita hominis cunctatio longa est. Juv. 6, 221.
— Xo delay s too long xvhere a man's life is at stake. Cf. In
judicando criminosa est celeritas. Syr. 254. — 171 trying a man,
haste is criminal.
1818. Nulla venustas,
Nulla in tarn niagno est corpore mica salis. Cat. 86, 3. — There
is no grace, no grain (fioit in all that large body. A ponderous,
dull work, or person.
1819. Nulle terre sans seigneui* — JVo land without its lord; and, L'argent
n'a pas de maitre — Money owns no master, are two old proverbs
which exactly express between them the difference between real
property and the impersonal wealth existing in money.
1820. Nulli est homini perpetuum bonum. Plaut. Cure. 1, 3, 33. — "No
blessing lasts for ever." — Thornton.
1821. Nulli secundus. — Second to none. Motto of the Coldstream Regt.
of Foot Guards. Appul. Florida, 1, 9, 32 (ed.Bipont. 1788,p. 120).
Hippias eloquentia nulli secundus. — In eloqueyice Hippias loas
second to none. Csesar (in Plut. Ctes. 11) says, e/^ovAd/xi^v irapa
TOVToi'i emit TTpwTO'i, rj Trapa Pw/zatots Sevrepo^;. — I ivould rather be
thefrst man here than the second in Rome. "Better to reign in
Hell than serve in Heaven," is the avowed sentiment of the
"lost archangel" in "Paradise Lost," i. 261.
234 NULLIUS ADD ICTUS— NULLUM SIMILE.
1822. Nullius addictus jurare in verba magistri,
Quo me cunque rapit tempestas, deferor hospes.
Hor. E|). 1,1.14. Imitated by Pope, Sat. 3, 24 :
Sworn to no master, of no sect am I ;
As drives the storm, at any door I knock.
And house with Montaigne now, and now with Locke.
1823. Nullius Veneris, sine pondere et arte. Hor. A. P., 320. — Devoid
of charm, or weight, or art.
1824. Nullum est j;im dictum, quod non dictum sit prius. Ter. Eun.
Prol. 41. — Nothing can be said now that has not been said before.
iElins Donatus, commenting upon the qu., ap. Hieron. Commentar. in
Eccles. i. (Migne, vol. xxiii. 390), says, " Pereant qui ante nos nostra
dixerunt" — Bad luck to the felloics who said oxir good things before us!
Goethe (Spriiche) says, "Alles Gesclieidte ist schon gedacht worden, man
muss nur versuchen es noch einmal zu denken" — Everything that is worth
thinking has already been thought out; one must only try to think it again.
Also,
Wer kann was Dummes, wer was Kluges denken.
Das nicht die Vorwelt schon gedacht? Goethe, Faust, P'. 2, Act 2.
Meph. What is there, wise or foolish, one can think,
That former ages have not thought before ? — Ed,
1825. Nullum est sine nomine saxum. Lucan. 9, 973. — Not a stone hut
has its history. Said of the ruins of Troy.
182(5. Nullum magnum ingenium sine mixtura dementife fuit. Sen.
Tranq. 17, 10. — A' o great genius was ever free from some tincture
of madness. Cf. " Omnes ingeniosos melancholicos," Aristotle ap.
Cic. Tusc. 1, 33, 80. — AU clever men are touched with melancholy.
Dryden (Abs. and Achit. 1, 163) says,
Great wits are sure to madness near allied,
And thin partitions do their boiinds divide.
1827. Nullum numen habes si sit prudentia; nos te,
Nos facimus, Fortuna, deam cfeloque locamus. Juv. 10, 365.
To Fortune.
No worship liadst thou. Fortune, were we wise ;
We make thee god, and lift thee to the skies. — Ed.
1828. Nullum quod tetigit non ornavit. Dr Johnson. — He touched
7iothing that he did not adorti. P]pitaph on Dr Goldsmith in
Westminster Abbey. The inscription runs as follows : —
Olivarii Goldsmith,
Poetfe, Physici, Historici,
Qui nullum fere scribendi genus
non tetigit.
Nullum quod tetigit non ornavir,
etc. etc.
1829. Nullum simile quatuor pedibus currit. Prov. — xVo simile ever yet
ran on all fours : or, Omne simile claudicat (Toute comparaison
cloche). — Every simile limps. No comparison was ever yet
absolutely ])erfect in all its parts.
NUL N'AURA— NUR DER IRRTUM. 235
1830. Nul n'aura de Tesprit, hors nous eb nos amis. Mol., Les Fem.,Sav.
3, 2, fin. (Arniande loq.). — lio one shall he ivitty save we and our
friends.
1831. Nul n'est content de sa fortune,
Ni mecontent de son esprit.
Mme. Deshoulieres, Reflexions viii. (Petits Poetes Fi'an9.
Pantheon Litter., Paris, 1838, p. 25). — No one is satisfied ivith
his fortune or dissatisfied with his wit.
1832. Numero deus impare gaudet. Virg. E. 8, 75. — The yod delights
in odd nimibers.
1833. Nunc animis opus, ^nea, nunc pectore firmo. Virg. A. 6, 261.
Now for a heart that scorns dismay,
Now for a soul prepared ! — Conington.
1834. Nunc patimur longse pacis mala. Ssevior armis
Luxuria incubuit, victumque ulciscitur orbem.
Nullum crimen abest facinusque libidinis, ex quo
Paupertas Romana perit. Juv. 6, 292.
The Evils of Peace.
We reap the evils of protracted peace :
Luxury, more fell than arms, oppresses us,
And has avenged a subjugated world.
There lacks no crime, nor villainy of lust,
Since Home her pristine poverty forsook. — Ed.
1835. Nunquam aliud natura, aliud sapientia dicit. Juv. 14, 321.
Wisdom and nature, are they not the same? — Ch. Badham, M.I).
1836. Nunquam se plus agere, quam nihil quum ageret; nunquam minus
solum esse, quam quum solus esset. Cic. Rep. 1, 17, 27. — He
used to say that, he never had more to do than when lie had
nothing to do, arul never was less alone than tvhen alone.
Saying of P. Scipio Africanus, quoted by Cato, to whom is also attributed,
" Nunquam se minus otiosum esse, quam quum otiosus esset," in Cie. OfT.
3, 1,1. — He never had less leisure than tchen free from official business.
Plut., in his Rey. et Imperatorun Apophthegmata, Scipio, I. (Didot, j). 237),
records the same of the same man. oTrdre crxoXd^oi {eXeye) iv\dova irpdrTeiv.
— He itsed to sa7j that leisure only gave him the more to do.
1837. Nunquam vacat lascivisse districtis : nihilque tam certum est vitia
otii negotio discuti. Sen. Ep. 56, 9. — Business prevents a man
having the time to go wrong, and nothing is more certain, than
that the vices engendered by leisure can he shaken off by tvork.
1838. Nur der Irrtum ist das Leben,
Und das Wissen ist der Tod. Schiller, Kassandra, stanza 8.
— Life is only error, and knowledge conies with death.
236 NUR DER VERDIENT— OBSTUPUI.
1839. Kur der verdient die Gunst der Frauen,
Der kraftigst sie zu schiitzen weiss.
Goethe, Faust, Pt. 2, Act 3, Vor dem Palaste.
Faust, He onlj- wins a woman's favour
Who with strong arm in need nan save her. — Ed.
1840. Nur der verdient sich Freiheit wie das Leben,
Der taglich sie erobern muss.
Goethe, Faust, Pt. 2, Act 5, Grosser Vorhof des Palastes.
Faust, Freedom alone lie earns, as well as life,
Who, day by day, must conquer them anew.- — A. Sicamrick.
1841.Nusquam tuta fides. Virg. A. 4, 373.
No faith on earth, in heaven no trust. — Conington.
No one is to be trusted. Dido upbraiding iEneas for his desertion.
1842. Nympha pudica Deum vidit, et erubuit. R. Crashaw, Epigram.
Sacr. Liber, Lond., 1634 (2nd ed., 167U), p. 299.
Aquce in Vinum Verscc.
The conscious water saw its God, and blush'd. — H. Crashav.
The following "history" of this celebrated line is given for what it is
worth. Ace. to this account, it is said that Milton, when at St Paul's
School, having to ilo a verse-theme on the Miracle of Cana, Avi'ote on his
slate a single line — "The conscious water saw its God, and blushed."
Dryden, thirty 3"ears later, on being given the same subject at Westminster,
merely transposed Crashaw's Latin, " A^idit, et erubuit, nympha pudica
Deum " ; adding a version in Englisb,
The modest water, awed by power Divine,
Beheld its God, and blushed itself to wine.
1843. Ny trop haut, ny trop bas, c'est le souverain style;
Tel fut celuj' d'Hoinere, et celuy de Virgile.
Ronsard, CEuvr. Choisies, Paris (Moland), n.d., p. 340.
A Luy Mesme.
Not too high, nor too low — is of all styles tlie best,
As the epics of Homer and Virgil attest. — Ed.
1844. Obscuris vera involven.s. Virg. A. 6, 100. — Cloaking the truth
in viystery. The response of the Cuma?an Sibyl to ^neas.
1845. Obsequium amicos, Veritas odium parit. Ter. And. 1, 1, 41. —
Obsequiousness makes friends, truth enemies.
1846. Obstupui, steteruntque conife, et vox faucibus hsesit.
Virg. A. 2, 774.
I stood appalled, my hair erect,
And fear my tongue-tied utterance checked. — Conington.
* Including the Greek ft.
O C^CA— O DEGLI. 237
1847. O c?eca nocentum
Consilia, semper timiduin scelus! Stat. Theb. 2, 489.
How liliiid the counsels of the guilty breast!
How timid always crime ! — Ed.
1848. Occidit miseros crambe repetita magistros. Juv. 7, 154.
Like warmed-up cabbage served at each repast,
The repetition kills the wretch at last. — Gifford.
Said of recitations which masters had to endure in school.
First they read the essay sitting,
Then recite it standing, lastly
Sing it : sure this cver/asfi/uj
Cabbage is enough to kill him. — Shatc.
Reference is made to the i)rov. , dls Kpdfxfiy} ddvaros {Cabbage twice running
is death), as qu. e.g. by S. Basil, Ep. 187 (Migne, vol. ii'i. p. 664). The
phrase is something akin to the French toujou-rs perdrix, q.v. Wearisome,
"damnable iteration."
1849. Occidit una domus, sed non domus una perire
Digna fuit. Ov. M. 1, 240. — One family Jell, hut it was not
the only one that deserved the doom.
1850. Occupet extremum scabies! mihi turpe relinqui est. Hor. A. P.
417. — The devil take the hindmost! Fm, ashamed to be left
behind.
1851. certe necessarium Ada? peccatum, quod Christi morte deletum
est ! O felix culpa, quae talem et tantum meruit Redemptorem !
— sin of Adam,, certainly necessary as procuring its atonement
by the death of Christ! Blessed tratisgression, that didst merit
such a Redeemer and so mighty a one ! From the Morning Office
for Easter Eve at the Benediction of the Lights.
1852. Corydon, Cory don, secretum divitis ullum
Esse putasl Servi ut taceant, jumenta loquentur,
Et canis, et postes, et marmora. Juv. 9, 102.
Poor simple Corydon ! do you suppose
Aught is kept secret that a rich man does?
If servants do not tell, the dumb things must, —
The house-dog, or the doors, or marble bust. — Ed.
1853. O dass sie ewig griinen bliebe,
Die schone Zeit der jungen Liebe!
Schiller, Lied von der Glocke, st. 6.
Would it might ever blooming prove.
The happy season of young love ! — Ed.
1854. O dea certe. Virg. A. 1, 328. — A goddess indeed !
1855. O degli altri poeti onore e lume,
Vagliami '1 lungo studio, e '1 grande amore,
Che m' han fatto cercar lo tuo volume.
Tu se' lo mio maestro e lo mio autore :
Tu se' solo colui da cu' io tolsi
Lo bello stile, che ni' ha fatto onore. Dante, Inf. 1, 82.
238 O DER— ODIMUS.
Vinjil.
Glory and light of all the tuiielul train !
May it avail nie, that I long with zeal
Have sought thy volume, and with love immense
Have conned it o'er. I\Iy master, author, thou !
From whom alone I have derived the style
Which for its beautj^ into fame exalts me. — Cary.
Macaulay recited the passage as he stood before Dante's monument in
Santa Croce (Nov. 1838), and adds, "I was proud to think that I had a
right to apostrophise him thus " Treveh'an's Life and Letters of Lord
Macaulaij, Loudon, 1881, pp. 353-4.
1856. O der Einfall war kindisch, aber guttlich schon ! Schiller,
D. Carlos, 1, 2 (Don. C. loq.). — Oh, the idea was childish, but
divinely beautiful!
1857. Oderint dum nietuant. Accius, Atreus, V. — Let them hate me,
so they fear me.
A favourite qu. of Caligula (Suet. Cal. 30), but denounced by Seneca (de
Ira, 1, 20, 4) as an abominable sentiment — diva afquc abominanda. Tiberius
(Suet. Tib. 59) changed the line to "Odeiint dum probtnt," Let them
hate me, so long as they support my government. Enn. Trag. (Ribb. i. 80)
< says, Quern nietuunt oderunt, quem quisque odit periisse expetit. — Whom
men fear they hate, and whom they hate they ivish dead.
1858. Odero, si potero: si non, invitus amabo. Ov. Am. 3, 11, 35. —
/ would hate if I could: as it is, I must love against my ivill.
1859. Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore:
Tu nihil admittes in te formidine pcense. Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 52.
'Tis love of right that keeps the good from wrong,
You do no harm because you fear the thong. — Conington.
To the first line (above) has been added, by a later hand (see Orelli's
Horace, Ttirin, 1852, in I.), thus making an antithetical couplet,
Oderunt peccare mali formidine pcense.
The wicked dare not sin from fear of pain.
1860. Odi et amo. Quare id faciam, fortasse requiris.
Nescio ! sed fieri sentio, et excrucior. Cat. 85.
I love and hate : why so, you may inquire :
I know not: but 'tis so, I am on fire. — Ed.
Cf. Regnard's " On aime sans raison et sans raison Ton bait" (Les Folies
Amoureuses, 2, 2: Agathe to Albert). — One loves without reason, and with-
out reason one hates.
1861,0 dii immortales ! non intelligunt homines, quam magnum
vectigal sit parsimonia! Cic. Parad. 6, 3, 49. — Ye immortal
gods/ If inen could only understand ujhat a loonderful revenue
lies in thrift !
1862. Odimus accipitrem qui semper vivit in armis. Ov. A. A. 2, 147.
— / hate the hamk that always lives in arms. Applied before
now to the first Napoleon.
ODI PROFANUM— O FORTUNATAM. 239
1863. Odi pi'ofanum vulgus et arceo. Hor. C. 3, 1, 1.
I bid tlie unhallowed crowd avauiit! — Coninyton.
1864. Odi puerulos pra?coqui sapientia. Incert. in Ribb.,vol. 2, p. 151.
— / hate precociously clever little boys.
Kpeaaova fxh aXiKias "Sdop (pep^erai TXwaadv re. Find. Pytli. 5, 146. — He
has a miiid aiid tongue beyond his years. 'I'he piov. says, Ante barbam
doces senes. — You're teaching your etders before your beard is grown: and,
Pers. 4, 4, Scilicet ingeniuni et rerum prmlentia velox Ante piles venit:
dicenda tacenJaque calles. — Ecidcntly your judgment and knowledge of the
world has arrived before the hair on your lip: you knoiv when to speak and
when to hold your tongue.
1865. O di quam ineptus ! quam se ipse amans sine rivali! Cic. Q. F.
3, 8, 4. — JVhat per/ect ahsiirdity ! A mmi in love with himsel/]
and not a rival to dispute his pretensions I Said of Pompey .
1866. O Domine Deus speravi in te;
O care mi lesu, nunc libera me !
In dura catena, in misera pcena
Desidero te.
Languendo, gemendo et genu flectendo
Adoro, imploro ut liberes me. Mary Stuart, 1586.
Fotheringay,
Lord and my God, I have trusted in Thee.
Jesu, my lov'd one, now liberate me !
Ill durance and chains, and in pitiful pains
I languish for Thee.
Now fainting, now sighing now l)ending the knee,
1 adore, and implore Thee to liberate me. — Ferdinand Hoffmann.
1867. domus antiqua, heu quam dispari
Uominare domino! Incert. (Ribb. i. 303). — ayicient house!
ah! how anioorthy is the lord that owns thee 7ww.
1868. O dulces comitum valete coetus,
Longe quos simul a domo profectos
Diverse varise viaj reportant. Cat. 46, 9.
And you, ye baml of conu'ades tried and true,
Who side by side went forth from home, farewell!
How far apart the paths shall carry you
Back to your native shore, ah, who can tell ? — Sir T. Martin.
1869. faciles dare summa Deos, eademque tueri
Difficiles. Luc. 1, 510.
Freely they grant, the blessed gods,
But gruiige the tenure of our goods. — Ed.
1870. O formose puer, nimium ne crede colori. Virg. E. 2, 17. — My
pretty boy, trust not too much to your rosy looks!
1871. O fortunatam natam me consule Romani ! Cic. ap. Quint. 9, 4, 4 I.
How fortunate a natal day was thine
In that late consulate, Rome of mine! — Gifford.
240 O FORTUNATOS— O HOMINES.
Juvenal, who quotes the wretched jingle (10, 122), remarks that Cicero
might have laughetl at Antony's assassins — si sic ovinia dixissct — if all that
the great orator had said had been in this style.
1872. fortunatos nimium, sua si bona norint,
Agricolas; quibvis ipsa, procul disjordibus armis,
Fundit humo facilem victum justissima tellus. Virg. G. 2, 458.
The Coimtrii Labourer.
Too happy swains, did ye Init know
Your bliss, on whom your lields bestow,
Far from war's din and scenes of blood,
A measure just of kindly food. — Ed.
1873. Oh, Bone custos, salve: columen vero familise,
Ciii comniendavi tilium hinc abiens meum.
Ter. Phor. 2, 1, 56. — my good yicardian, I salute thee!
A trusty prop, indeed, of my establisJmient art thou, into whose
hands I committed my so7i when I went away.
Said ironically by Deniipho to his servant, Geta, for palpably neglecting
his trust during the former's absence ; and applied by Cardinal Newman to
the Anglican Church in regard of her custody of the Eucharist (Letter to
Rev. H. J. Coleridge in Essa//s, Hist, and Critical, vol. ii. p. 110.
London, 1871).
1874. Oh! c'^tait le bon temps, j'etais bien malheureuse ! Rulhiere,
Sur le i-enversement de ma fortune (pub. Paris, 1808, p. 43,
with his Jeux de mains). — Oh/ ivhat good days those were! I tvas
very unhappy.
The original saying is Sojihie Arnould's, the actress, which Rulhiere put
into verse: —
Un jour une actrice fameuse
Me contait les fureurs de son premier amant;
Moitie riant, moitie reveuse,
EUe ajouta ce mot charmant ;
" Oh ! c'etait le bon temps, j'etais bien malheureuse! "
Collin d'Harleville, in his Souvenirs, also reproduced the famous saying, —
Nous n'avions pas le sou, et nous etions contens :
Nous etions malheureux : c'etait la le bon temps.
We hadn't a penny, and we thought it sublime:
How wretched we were ! — oh, it was a good time !
1875. Ohe! Jam satis est. Hor. S. 1, 5, 12. — Hold, that is enough!
1876. Oh! le vraisemblable, le vraisemblable ! c'est la mort du vrai en
histoire : c'est I'espoir des mauvais historiens, et c'est la terreur
des bons. Fourn. Z. Z).i/., cap. 4. — Probability! prohability I I
atn weary of the very name — the mortal foe of historical truth,
the hope of all bad historians, and the terror of the good.
1877. homines ad servitutem paratos, Tac. A. 3, 65. — Oh, that men
should so lay themselves out for slavery ! Common exclamation
of Emp. Tiberius on leaving the senate-house. Cf. the "Ich
bin es miide iiber Sklaven zu herrschen " of Fredk. the Great,
in Ed. Vehse's Preussen, 4, 175, — / am, weary of lording it over
OIH HEP— O LIBERTE. 241
slaves. Ace. to Vehse, the reflection was found recorded in a
Kahinetsordre of 1785.
1878. Or/; 7r€/3 <^i'AAwi' yeve:*), TOtvJSe Kol avBpMV. Hom. 11. 6, 146. — As
the generation of leaves, so is that of men.
1879. O iuiitatores, sei'vum pecus, ut mihi stepe
Bilem, sfepe jocum vestri movere tumultus ? Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 19.
Poetical Plagiarists.
Ye wretched mimics, whose fond heats have been
How oft ! the objects of my mirth and spleen ! — Francis.
1880. Otyuoi* TL 8'oLfxoL; dvijTa Toi ~€—6vda[i€V'. Eur. Bellerophon, Fr. 22.
— Alas! but ivhy ^'Alas"? We have only suffered vjhat befits
mortals to bear.
1881. Oiov 7y/xoji' €yei'€To to cri'/x— ocrtoi', . . . ofrwi' yapirinv 7rXrjpe<i' 'ei> fiovov
rjfjiiv e'AeiTre, crv- ra 8' ciAAa oi!. Alciphro, 1, 39. — Oar party (sym-
posium) tvas wonderfully pleasant, and quite delightful but for
one thing — you were not there. Otherwise it was perfect. " Ego
me in Cumano," Cic. writes to his brother (Q. Fratrem, 2, 12, 1),
"prfeterquam quod sine te, ceterum satis commode oblectabam."
— Excej)t that I liad not you with me, I amused myself well
enough at Cumanum in otJter respects: and Horace (Ep. 1, 10, 50)
assures his friend Fuscus, "Excepto quod non simul esses, ecetera
leetus." — Exccp)t that you were not ivith me, I ivas othertvise happy.
1882. Ot TrAeicTToi KUKOL. Bias, in Diog. Laert. 1, 88. — The greater pa^'t
of mankind is bad.
1883. O lamour d'une Mere! amour que nul n'oublie!
Pain merveilleux, que Dieu partage et multiphe !
Table tou jours servie au paternel foyer !
Chacun en a sa part, et tous I'ont tout entier.
V. Hugo, Feuilles d'Automne, Pref.
A ^lother's Love.
Love of a mother, love that all embraces !
Miraculous bread that God gives and increases!
Board always spread in the paternal hall,
Where each partakes, and each enjoys it all. — Ed.
1884. Olet lucernam. Prov. — It smells of the lamp.
Said of literary productions that bear the marks of midnight study.
Of. Et oleum et operain jjcrdidi. Plaut. Pren. 1, 2, 119. — / have lost both
ray time ami troable (lit., mi/ oil and my labour). I have laboured in vain.
.1885. O Libert^, que de crimes ou commet en ton nom! Mme. Roland.
V. Honore Biouffe's " M^moires d'un detenu," Sec. ed., p. 66;
and "Tableaux Hist, de la Revol. Fr." (Auber Editeur), 1802,
vol. 3 — inscription under portrait. — Liberty. f what crimes are
committed in thy name. I
242 O LIEB— OMNE ANIMI.
Apostrophe of Mme. Roland on the scaffold, Nov. 8, 1793, close to the
colossal statue of Libert}' then erected on the Place Louis XV., now Place
de la Concorde. This is the traditional form of her last words, though,
from more genuine sources (Helen M. Williams, Letters containing a Sketch
of the Politics of France, Lond., 1795, vol. i. 209), it would appear that the
actual words were, "Ah! Liberte, comma on t'a jouee!" or, according to
Alger {Glimpses of the French Fievolution, Lond., 1894, p. 20), " Conime on
t'a trompee." During her last moments, la citoj'enne Roland asked,
calmly and collectedly, for something on which she could record her
thoughts; and had the materials (and the time) been provided her, the
reflections of that clear, undaunted spirit — at such an hour — might have
come down to us as one of the most treasured memorials of the Revolution.
1886. O lieb' so lang du lieben kannst
O lieb' so lang du lieben magst;
Die Stunde kommt, die Stunde naht
Wo du an Grabern stehst und klagst.
Ferd. Freiligrath, Der Liebe Dauer, init.
Oh love, while 'tis within thy power,
Love, while thy love is strong and deep !
Ere, all too soon, arrive the hour
Thou at the grave shalt stand and weep. — Ed.
1887. O matre pulchra filia pulchrior. Hor.C. 1,16, 1. — Of lovely mother
daughter lovelier still/
1888. '0 fj-i] Sapels avdpwTTOi ov TraiSeverai. Men. Mon. 422. — He that
will not be Jlogyed imll never he educated. Motto of Goethe's
Dichtung u. Wahrheit.
1889. O mihi prteteritos referat si Jupiter annos ! Virg. A. 8, 560. —
Oh/ if Jove loould but give me back iny past gears/
1890. Omina sunt aliquid. Ov. Am. 1, 12, 3. — There is something in
omens.
1891. O miseras hominum menteis! o pectora ca^ca!
Qualibus in tenebreis vitje, quanteisque pei'icleis
Degitur hocc'jevi qu(jdquoniqu'est. Lucret. 2, 14.
Blind, wretched pian ! iu what dark paths of strife
We walk this little journey of our life ! — Creech.
1892. O miseri quorum gaudia crimen habent! Maximian, Eleg. 1, 180.
Alas for those whose joys are fraught with guilt! — Fd.
1893. "0/A/ta yap Sofxiov vofxc^oiSecr—oTovTrapova-iav. ^sch. Pers. 169. —
The maste7''s'prese7ice is the eye of the housphold .
1894. Omne sevum curse: cunctis sua displicet jetas. Auson. Id. 15, 10.
— Every age has its cares: each one thinks his oion time of life
disagreeable.
1895. Omne animi vitium tanto conspectius in se
Crimen habet, quanto major qui jieccat habetur. Juv. 8, 140.
Where guilt's concern 'd, the high'r th' offender's station,
The more it glares in public estimation. — Ed.
OMNE IGNOTUM— OMNE VIVUM. 243
1896. Omne ignotum pro magnifico. Tac. Agr. 30. — Everything un-
knouni is s^qjposed to be wonderful. In the original, Galgacus,
the Highland chieftain, is speaking, not without contempt, of
Agricola's persuasion that lie would find beyond the Grampians
the " sovereign " herb which was to cure his son, 84 a.d.
1897. Omne solum forti patria est, ut piscibus sequor. Ov. F. 1, 493. —
The brave make every clime their home, like Jish in every sea.
iiTras fiev drjp aeT<^ irepdaifj-os,
airaaa 8e x'^wf dpdpi yefuaiii) irarpis. Eur. Fr. ^66.
Like eagles, who thro' ev'ry sky can roam,
In every land the noble tind their home. — Ed.
1898. Omnes, quibus res sunt minus secunda?, magis sunt,nescioquomodo,
Suspiciosi: ad contumeliam omnia accipiunt magis;
Propter suam impotentiam se semper credunt negligi.
Ter. Ad. 4, 3, 14. — All those whose affairs are not in a pro-
sperous condition, are, I don't knovj why, extremely suspicious:
they take almost everything as an affront, and ahvays fancy they
are treated ivith neglect because they are poor.
1899. Omnes, quum secundse res sunt maxume, tum maxume
Meditari secum oportet, quo pacto advorsum semmnam ferant;
Pericla, damna, exilia; peregre rediens semper cogitet,
Aut filii peccatum, aut uxoris mortem, aut morbum tiliaj:
Communia esse hfec; fieri posse; ut ne quid animo sit novum:
Quidquid prseter spem eveniat, omne id deputare esse in lucro.
Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 11.
Dcmiijh. Every man, when things are prosp'ring specially, then speciallj',
Should consider in himself liow he may bear adversity.
Home I'eturning after absence, let him, as he goes along,
Think of dangers, losses, wife dead, daughter ill, or son gone
wrong :
'Tis the common lot, and no one should be taken b\' surprise:
It is so much gain if it be better than he may surmise. — Ed.
1900. Omnes sapientes decet conferre et fabulari. Plaut. Rud. 2, 3, 8. —
All tvise people ought to consult and confabulate together.
1901. Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci,
Lectorem delectando pariterque monendo. Hor. A. P. 343.
All votes lie gains who can unite
Profit with pleasure, and delight
His reader's fancy, all the time
He gives instruction couched in rhyme. — Ed.
1902. Omne vivum ex ovo. — Every living thing proceeds from an egg.
Celebrated dictum of William Harvey, the discoverer of the
circulation of the blood, on the origin of life. See Marshall
(A. M.), Biological Lectures, p. 161. .
Fumag. (No. 288) {)oints out a passage in Harvey's Exercitat iones de
(jencratione an'muilium Which gives the point, if not the exact words, of
the quotation : "Asserimus . . . omnia oinnino anivtulia, etia,n\ vivipara
244 OMNE VOVEMUS— OMNIA MUTANTUR, NIHIL.
. . . ex ovo progigni . . . ut et semina plantarum oiiniiimi; ideoque nou
inepte ab Empedocle dicitur, oviparum genus arborcmn." Lond., 1651,
4to, p. 2, Ex. 1.
1903. Omne vovemus
Hoc tibi; nee tanto careat mihi nomine charta.
Tib. 4, 1, 26.- — All thix ivork I dedicate to you, and may my
poem tiot lack the saiiction of so distinguished a name.
1904. Omnia debemur vobis; paullumque morati,
Serius aut citius sedem properamus ad unam.
Tendimus hue omnes: hfec est domus ultima, vosque
Humani generis longissima regna tenetis. Ov. M. 10, 32.
Ki7ig Death.
Thine are we all: after a little space,
Sooner or late, all hasten to one place.
We all tend hitherwards ; 'tis our last home ;
And 'neath thy lasting rule at length we come. — Ed.
1905. Omnia fert tetas, animum quoque. Virg. E. 9, 51. — Time bears
av;ay all things, even the memory.
1906. Omnia fui et nihil expedit. Eutro])ius, 8, 19; and Spart.
Severus, 18. — / have been all things, and it avails me nothing
noiv. Last words of the Emp. Septimius Severus at York,
where he expired Feb. 4th, 211 a.d.
1907. Omnia Gr*ee!
Quum sit turpe magis nostris nescire Latine. Juv. 6, 187.
All must be Greek ! Indeed ! 'Twere greater wrong
(One 'd think it) not to know one's mother tongue. — Ed,
1908. Omnia inconsulti impetus ccepta initiis valida spatio languescunt.
Tac. H. 3, 58. — All enterprise entered upon with unore zeal than
discretion, is apt to be vigorous enough at starting, and languid
toward the close.
1909. Omnia jam fient, fieri qufe posse negabam:
Et nihil est de quo non sit habenda fides.
Ov. T. 1, 8, 7. — Everything that I used to think impossible
will now take place, and there is nothing that may not be expected.
1910. Omnia mea mecum porto. Bias, ap. Cic. Par. 1, 8. — All my goods
I carry with me.
Saying of Bias ; and also of Simonides {mecum mea sunt cunda), when
refusing to encumber himself in his escape from a sinking ship (see Phsedr.
4, 21, 14). Seneca (Const. 5, 6) quotes Omnia mea mecum sunt of Stilpo,
the Epicurean.
1911. Omnia mutantur, nihil interit. Ov, M. 15, 165.
Transmigration.
Thus all things are but altered, nothing dies. — Dryden,
OMNIA MUTANTUR, NOS— OMNIS HOMO. 245
1912. Omnia mutantur, nos et mutamur in illis. Matthias Borbonius,
Delitice Poetarum Germanorum, Collecture A. F. G. G. (Franco-
furti, 1612), Pars I. p. 685. — All things change, and we change
amongst them. One of a series of mottoes for various Emperors,
this being designed for Lothair I. (795-855).
Among the epigrams of John Owen, the British Martial, we find (8, 58)
a couplet, evidently inspired by the line of Borbonius :
Tenipora mutantur, nos et mutamur in illis:
Quoniodo ? fit semper tempore pejor homo.
Times change, and we change with them too. How so ?
With time men only the more vicious grow. — EJ.
1913. Omnia prius experiri, quam armis, sapientem decet. Ter. Eun.
4, 7, 1 9. — A toise man ivill try all methods before having recourse
to arms.
1914. Omnia tuta timens. Yirg. A. 4, 298. — Distrusting all things, eve^i
v'hat seemed safe. Said of poor Dido.
[Shcfcch each stirring of the air]
And e'en in safety dreads a snare. — Coningtou.
1915. Omnia vincit amor, et nos cedamus amori. Virg. E. 10, 69.
Love conquers all, and we must yield to love. — Drydcii.
1916. Omnibus hoc vitium est cantoribus, inter amicos
Ut nunquam inducant animum cantare rogati ;
Injussi nunquam desistant. Hor. S. 1, 3, 1.
Drawing -room Singers.
All singers have this fault : if asked to sing-
In friendly circle, they can never bring
Themselves to yield consent : yet, if unasked.
They'll sing and sing, till patience' self is tasked. — Ed.
1917. Omnibus hostes
Reddite nos populis, civile avertite bellum.
Luc. 2, 52. — Commit us to hostilities unth the whole world,
but save us from civil war!
1918. Omnibus in terris, qua? sunt a Gadibus usque
Auroram et Gangem, pauci dignoscere possvint
Vera bona, atque illis multum diversa, remota
Erroris nebula. Juv. 10, 1.
In every clime, from Ganges distant stream
To Cadiz, gilded by the western beam.
Few, from the clouds of mental error free,
In its true light, or good or evil see. — (Hfford,
1919. Oranis ars imitatio est naturte. Sen. Ep. 65, 3. — All art is an
imitation, of nature. Cf. Ars ajmula naturte. Appul. Met. 2, 4.
— Art emulates nature.
1920. Omnis homo mendax. Vulg. Ps. 115, 2. — All men are liars. This
is what the Psalmist said " in his haste."
246 OMNIS MINERVA— ON JETTE.
1921. Omnis Minervte homo. Petr. 43, 8. — A Jack of all trades.
1922. Omnium horarum homo. See Quint. 6, 3, 110. — A man ready for
every emergency.
1923. On affaiblit toujours tout ce qu'on exagfere. La Harpe, Melanie,
1, 1 (M. de Faublas loq.). — Exaggeration invariably loeakens the
point of everything vje have to say.
1924. On aime a deviner les autres, mais on n'aime pas a etre devine.
La Rochef., § 280, p. 68. — One likes to read others, but one does
7iot like being read oneself.
1925. On a souvent besoin d'un plus petit que soi. LaFont. 2, 11.
(Le Lion et le Rat).- — One often needs the help of one smaller
than ones self.
1926. On commence par etre dupe,
On finit par etre fripon.
Mme. Deshoulieres, Reflexion sur le Jeu (Petits Poetes
Frangais, Pantheon, p. 26). — One begins by being a dupe, and
one ends by being a sivindler. " Generally speaking, play finds
a man a cully, and leaves him a knave." J. Puckle (t 1724), The
Club, London, 1900, 12^ p. 35.
1927. On devient cuisinier, mais on nait rotisseur. BrillatSavarin,
Physiologie du Gout, Aphor. xv. (1st ed., Paris, 1826). — Cooking
may be acquired: roasting is a gift of natui'e.
1928. On donne des conseils, mais on n'inspire point de conduite. La
Rochef., § 400, p. 81. — We give good advice, but it is 7iot enforced
by our own practice.
1929. On entre, on crie —
Et c'est la vie!
On crie, on sort —
Et c'est la mort !
Ausone de Chancel, 1836. — We enter and cry, and such is
life! We cry and depart, and such is death!
Tlianks to M . Roger Alexandre, we have some further particiilais of this
remarkable quatrain. It appears that de Chancel wi'ote it in his sister-
in-law's album in 1836 where it slept for twenty-seven years, when the
quotation was printed in the Figaro of Oct. 29, 1863 over the name of
Edmond Texier. It should be noticed that the third line, as de Chancel
wrote it, is "On bailie, on sort." Alex. pp. 535-6.
1930. On est, quand on le veut, le maitre de son sort. Ferrier, Adraste
(Paris, 1682, p. 60), 5, 5. — Man is, when he wishes, his destiny's
lord.
1931. On jette enfin de la terre sur la tete, et en voila pour jamais.
Pasc. Pensees, 29, 55. — A little earth cast vpon the head, and so
good-bye for ever ! The long farewell to the departed, " until the
day dawn and the shadows flee away."
ON LTJI— ON N'EST. 247
1932. On lui trouve de la bonte, de Tamabilite ; mais, en frottant un pen,
cela sent le cosaque. Napoleon, said of Alexander I. of Russia,
in Memoires, Correspondance, etc.. du General Lafayette., Paris,
1838, vol. 5, p. 403. — A kind and amiable man enough; hut rub
a little more closely, and you become aware of the Cossack within.
1933. On naime plus comme on aimait jadis. Mme. Antoinette Des-
houlieres, refrain of Ballade, (Petits Poetes Fr., Pantheon,
p. 24). — No one loves uoiv as they used to do.
1934. On n"a point pour la mort de dispense de Rome. Mol. L'Etoui'di,
2, 4, (Anselnie loq.). — There is no dispensatioii at Home to be had
against death.
1935. On ne donne rien si liberalement que ses conseils. La Eochef.,
§ lit), p. 45. — There is nothing vjhich men give so freely as their
advice.
1936. On ne loue d'ordinaire que pour etre loue. La Rochef., § 146, p. 49.
— Fraise is commonly bestoived in the expectation that it will be
repaid loith interest.
1937. On ne perd les etats que par timidite. Volt. Mahomet, 1, 1. —
'Tis timidity only that throivs states aioay — a saying which, if
not precisely api)licable to poor Louis XVI., was literally realised
in the case of his pusillanimous successor, Louis Philippe.
1938. On ne pent contenter tout le monde et son pere. Prov. — It is
impossible to please all the ivorld and one's father too.
The saying was borrowed by La Fontaine to point the moral to his fable
of the Miller, his Son, and the Ass (3, 1):
Est bien fou de cerveau
Qui pretend contenter tout le monde et son pere.
Cf. Leonardo Bruni of Arezzo, detto il "Aretino," EpistoJar. Fam. Lihri
VIII., recensente Laurentio Mehus, Pars Prima, Florentife, 1741. " Ita
utrisijue displiceo ; istis, quod non obseqnor, illis, quod non sequor.
Lib. in. E}». 3, ad Nicolaum. — So it ctuls in my displcasiiuj both sides: the
one, because I refuse to comply icith them; the other, because I decline to
follow them. In Lib II. Ep. 16 (ad eundeni) he says: " Denique
loquantur omnes ut libet: Ego, si michi et tibi uni aatisfecero, ceteros
omnes cum suis judiciis flocci pendo, eorumque opiniones et oblocutiones
vix unius assis existimo."
1939. On ne ramene guere un ti-aitre par I'impunite, au lieu que par la
punition I'on en rend mille autres sages. Richelieu, Merciire
historiqite et Politique, Juillet 1688, pp. 7, 8. — No man ever yet
converted a single traitor hy letting him of, whereas punishment
will show a thousand others the error of their ways. Doubtless
the Cardinal had Cinq-JNIars in his mind.
1940. On n'est jamais sei-vi si bien que par soi-meme. Etieinie, BrueyS
et Palaprat, Comedie en un acte (Theatre Fr., Nov. 28, 1807),
sc. 2 (Palaprat locj.). — One is never so luell served as by oneself.
If you want a thing done, do it yourself.
248 ON N'EST JAMAIS— ON PARDONNE AISEMENT.
1941. On n'est jamais si heureux, ni si malheureux qu'on se I'imagine-
La Rochef., § 49, p. 37. — One is never so hapjji/ or so imhapj)// as
one imagines (at the moment).
1942. On n'est jamais si riche que quand on demenage. Prov. — One
never appears so rich as vhen one is moving house. Such a
collection of things !
A memorably witty application of the saying was made by President
Henault a propos of the general examen of conscience with which he
unburdened himself at the age of fifty (1735), in preparation for a death for
which he had seven lustres still to wait. Bn virite, he is reported to have
said to a friend when all was over, en veriti, Von n'est jamais si riche que
quand on demenage. Nouv. Biographic (Didot); and Quit. p. 294.
1943. On n'est jamais si ridicule par les qualites que Ton a que par
celles que Ton afFecte d'avoir. La Rochef., § 134, p. 47. — We are
never rendered so ridiculous by the qualities we possess, as by
those tvhich we affect to have.
1944. On n'est jamais trahi que par ses siens. Prov. — One is never
betrayed except hy one's own friends.
1945. On ne vit qu'a Paris, et Ton vegete ailleui^s. Gresset, Le Mechant^
3, 9 (Val6i*e loq.). — In Paris ordy can one be said to live: else-
ivhere one vegetates.
1946. On n'imagine pas combien il faut d'esprit pour n'etre pas ridicule.
Chamf. Max., vol. 2, p. 44. — No one ivould imagine the amount
of brains it takes to avoid being ridiculous.
1947. O noctes coenaeque deum ! quibus ipse, meique,
Ante lareni proprium vescor, vernasque procaces
Pasco libatis dapibus. Hor. S. 2, 6, 65.
nights and suppers, most divine !
When met together, I and mine
Bound my own hearth have bite and sup ;
What's left my merry slaves eat up. — Ed.
1948. Onorate I'altissimo poeta! Dante, Inf. 4, 80. — Honour to the
illustrious poet! so. Yirgil. A few lines farther bring us to
more of the great singers of antiquity — Horace, Ovid, and
Lucan; the whole group of poets together, headed b}'' Homer
{poeta sovrano), being summed up in the words:
Cosi vidi adunar la bella scuola
Di quel signor dell' altissimo canto
Che sovra gli altri, com' aquila, vola.
Hinncr.
So I beheld united the bright school
Of him the monarch of sublimest song.
That o'er the others like an eagle soars. — Cary.
1949. On pardonne aisement les torts que Ton ^partage. H. Bis et
J. V. E. Jouy, Opera of Guillaume Tell, Act. 2, sc. 3 (produced
Aug. 3, 1829). Mathilde to Ai-nold. — We easily 2:)ardon faults
which lue ourselves share.
ON PARDONNE TANT— ON S'EVEILLE. 249
1950. On pardonne tant que Ton aime. La Rochef., § 337, p. 75. -
When one loves, it is easy to forgive.
1951. On pent avoir divers sujets de degouts dans la vie; mais on n'a
jamais raison de mepriser la mort. La Rochef., § 528, p. 96.—
One may have various grounds for disgust with life, but there are
never sufficient reasons for making light of death.
1952. On pent dire que son esprit brille aux depens de sa memoire. Le
iSage, Gil Bias, 3, 11. — His wit shines at the expense of his
mei7i07-y. Second-hand jokes. Cf. R. B. Sheridan (Reply to
Mr Dundas) : "The right hon. gentleman is indebted to his
memory for his jests, and to his imagination for his facts."
1953. On peut etre plus fin qu'un autre, mais non pas plus fin que tous
les autres. La Rochef., § 416, p. 83. — One may be sharper than
another man, but one cannot be sharper than all the tvorld.
1954. On revient toujours
A ses premiers amours. C. G. Etienne, "Joconde, ou les
Coureurs d'Aventures," 3, 1 (Music by Nicolo), Paris, 1814. —
One ahvays returns to one's first love.
In the comic opera, Joconde, suspecting the fidelity of his mistress,
Edile, sets off to make the world's tour with the Count of Martigue, but
soon regrets his decision, admitting that,
On pense, on pense encore,
A celle qu'on adore,
Et Von revient toujours, etc.
1955. On salt si peu de choses quand on ne sait pas tout. Mrs Bishop's
Memoir of Mrs Augustus Craven, vol. 2, p. 85 (where it is
attributed to Sir Mountstuart E. Grant-Duff). — One knows so
little, when one does not know all (or, all the circumstances). In
"Corinne" (Bk. 18, chap. 5), Mme.de Stael says, Tout com-
prendre rend ires- indulgent ("Understanding everything makes
one very indulgent "), which has become a proverb in the shape
of Tout comprendre c'est tout pardonner.
1956. On s'attend a tout, et on n'est jamais prepare k rien. Mme.
Swetchine, Airelles xciv. — One expects anything, and one is
prepared for nothing.
1957. On s'6veille, on se leve, on s'habille et Ton sort:
On rentre, on dine, on soupe, on se couche et Ton dort.
Ant. P. A. de Piis, "L'Harmonie Imitative,"
etc.. Chant 1, 143. (OCuvres Choisies, Paris, 1810, vol. 1, p. 8.)
7'he Art of Compression.
Woke, rose, dress'd myself and then out o' doors stei)t;
Came home again, dined, supped, to bed, and then slept. — E(h
*»* The object of the " llarmonie," it should be added, was to demon-
strate the concise expressivencKs of the French language — "taut ou peut
enoncer de choses en deux ligues."
250 ON SPECULE— O^EI.
1958. On specule sui' tout, jnsques sur la famine. Armand Charlemagne,
L'Agioteur, sc. 16. Comedie en un acte, Paris (Barba), 8 Bru-
maire. An 4% 1796. (Eugene to Benard). — Men speculate on every-
thing, even on famine.
1959. O nuit desastreuse! O nuit efFroyable, oii retentit tout a coup
comme un eclat de tonnerre cette etonnante nouvelle : Madame
se meurt ! Madame est morte ! Bossuet, Oraison funehre de
Henriette-Anne d'Angleterre, Duchesse d'Orleans, daughter of
Charles I., at St Denis, August 21, 1670. — Oh disastrous night!
dreadful night! ivhen, like a thunder-clap, resounded these fearjul
tidings: Her Highness is dying! Her Highness is dead!
1960. Onus est honos. Incertus Com. (Ribb. 2, 147). — Office is a burden.
1961. Onus probandi. Dig. 31, 1, 22. — Thehurden of proof. Obligation
to prove (Lew. and S.),
1962. On y met des senateurs en attendant. Talleyrand, Album Perdu,
pp. 96-7. — Meanwhile we hury senators there.
On arriving on one occasion at the capital, it happened that Talleyrand
had as companion of his coiqje de voyage a " distingiiisbeii foreigner," who,
as they passed the Barriere d'ltalie, asked the name of tlie gi'and dome
(Pantheon) which now began to rise into view. On receiving the desired
information, the gentleman exclaimed with effusiveness: "Oh! oh! c'est
la que la pati'ie reeonnaissante placera la deponille mortelle des grands
hommes qui I'auront illustree." '• Justement," drily replied the prince;
adding, after a pause, ''on y met des senateurs en attendant.'"
1963. ""fii 0tAot oi'8et5 <^iAos. x\rist. ap. Diog. Laert. 5, § 21. — The man of
many friends has none that's triie. As Gray says. Death of a
Favourite Cat:
A favourite has no friend.
1964.0 ])lumbeum pugionem! Cic. Fin. 4, 18, 48.^ — What a dagger of
lead! What a feeble argument!
1965."07roi' TrXeidiv kottos, ttoXv KepSos- St Ignatius, Ep. ad Polycarp.
1. — 77ie greater the pain, the greater the gain. Said of the
sufferings of the martyrs.
1966. "Ottoi' Tts aAyet, Ketcre koI ttjv x^tp' e'xet. Plut. Mor. p. 621 (de
Garrulitate, 22). — Whej^e the pain is, there goes the hand. In
Lat., Ubi dolor, ibi digitus. Said of one who is always harping
on some particular grievance.
1967."Oi/'€t ?>l jx€ Trepi 4>iAt-7rois. Plut. Ca?s. 69. — Thou shalt see me at
Philippi.
Famous speech of Cesar's apparition to Brutus (o aos, & Bpovre, dal/xwf
KaKos, "Thy evil genius, Brutus"), on the eve of encountering Antony
and Octavius on the plains of Philippi, 42 B.C. So, Shakesp. J. Ccesar,
4,3:-
Brutus. Speak to me what thou art.
Ghost. Thy evil spirit, Brutus.
Brut. Why coui'st thoir?
Gliost. To tell thee, thou shalt see me at Philippi.
OPTIMA— O RICHARD! 251
1968. Optima Graioruni seiitentia, tjuippe homini aiunt,
Non nasci esse bonum, natuni aut cito iiiorte potiri.
Auson. Id. 15, 49.
Wise Greeks, who said ofmau's nioi tality,
Not to be born is best, or soon to die. — Ed. m^
1969. Optima qupeqi;e dies miseris raortalibiis ;wi
Prima fugit; subeunt morbi tx'istisque senectus,
Et labor, et durte rapit inclemeiitia mortis. Virg. G. 3, 66.
Life's happiest days are fiist to take their flight,
Poor mortals that we are ! Sickness and age,
Labour and sorrow eonie apace, till Death,
Stern and relentless, snatches ns away. — Ed.
Delille translates it, "Helas! nos plus lieaux jours s'envolent les
premiers!'"
1970. Optimum est aliena insania fnti. Plin. 18, 5. — It is best to profit
by the folly of others.
1971. O qualis facies et qnali digna tabella! Jiiv. 10, 157. — What a
face for a fine picture! May be said either satirically or
seriously.
1972. O quanta species, inquit, cerebrum nou habet. Phajdr. 1, 7, 2. —
Pity so fine a face should have no brains ! The Fox and the
Mask.
1973. O quid solutis est beatius curis]
Quvim mens onus reponit, ac ])ei'egrino
Lahore fessi venimus larem ad nostrum,
Desideratoque acquiescimus lecto.
Hoc est, quod unum est pro laboribus tantis. Cat. 31, 7.
No Place, like Home.
How sweet to cast care to the wind,
And of its burden ease the mind !
And, after wand'ring long, to come
All weary to my own dear home,
And rest my head on my own bed —
This, this alone repays such toil accomplished ! — Ed.
1974. Orandum est ut sit mens sana in corpora sano. Juv. 10, 356. —
We should pray for a sound mind in a sound body.
1975. Ore rotundo. Hor. A. P. 323. — In n-ell-twned phrase. Polished
diction : flowing periods.
1976. O Richard! o mon roi, I'univers t'aband(jnne ;
Sur la terre il n'est done que moi (pii s'interesse a ta personne.
Comedie en 3 Actes {)ar Sedaine, musicjue de Gretry,
1, 2 (Produced Oct. 21, 1784). Bkmdel sings,— Richard!
my KiiKj ! the ivorld abandonfi tliee, and I am tlie only person
on earth that has thy welfare at heart!
Sucli sentiments of devotion to the thi'one were sure of apjireciation
at Court, wiiere Gretry's opera became at once ))opular, and where
" Hlondel's " air received an historical recognition, owing to its being sung
252 ^ ORIGO— 122 HKISTA.
at the memorable dinner given to the officers of the Flanders Regiment at
Versailles, Oct. 3, 1789. The King and Marie Antoinette appeared after
dinner, the band striking np the air of Sedaine's song, while white cockades
were distributed and the tricolour trodden under foot.
1977. Origo et fons belli. Flor. 3, 6. — The origin and sotirce of the
tvar. In common pai'lance the words are generally transposed
— -ferns et origo.
1978. Ornari res ipsa negat, contenta docere. Manil. Astron. 3, 39. —
The subject of itself' is incompatible vnth an ornamental style, con-
tent if it is able to instruct. Educational or scientific treatises.
1979. Ornata hoc ipso, quod ornamenta neglexerant. Cic. Att. 2, 1, 1.
— Ornate for the very reason that ornament had been neglected.
Of poems, writings, etc.
1980. O rus, quando ego te adspiciam? quandoque licebit
Nunc veterum libris, nunc somno et inertibus horis
Ducere sollicita? jucunda oblivia vitas ? Hor. S. 2, 6, 60.
Country Pleasures.
my dear homestead in the country ! when
Shall I behold your pleasant face again ?
And, studying now, now dozing and at ease.
Imbibe forgetfulness of all this tease ? — Conington.
1981. O sseclum insipiens et inficetum! Cat. 43, 8. — the dull ivitless
age!
1982. O sancta damnatio! Aug. contra Ep. Parmen. 3, 21 (vol. ix. 46 F).
— holy condemnation!
1983. O sancta simplicitas! — What divine simplicity! Exclamation of
John Huss at the stake, July 6, 1415, on seeing an old woman
bringing her fagot to throw on the pile.
Biichni. (p. 509) cites Zincgreff-Weiduer's ApojMhegmate , Amsterdam,
1653 (?*■. 3, p. 383), as the first authority for this tradition, making it a
man peasant. The usual legend represents it as in the text.
1984. 'i2§ 8' ecTTt fivOoiv Tojv A.ijBva'TiKMV Aoyos
7rA7^yevT' drpaKTW ro^iKip tov aurov
eiTreti', ISovra fxr])(^ain]v TTTepiojxaTOS'
tolS' ov'x^ vtt' a/\Ao;r, a.AAa rois avroiv Trrepoi?
dXiCTKOfJiea-Oa. JEsch. Fr. 123.
So in the Lybyan fables it is told
That once an eagle, stricken with a dart,
Said, when he saw the fashion of the shaft,
With our own feathers, not by others' hands,
Are we now smitten. — E. H. Plvmpirr.
1985. 'i29 iJKia-Ta 7] w5 I'/StcTTa. Plut. Vit. p. 112 (Solon 28). In Lat.,
Aut quam minime, aut quam jucundissime. — As briefly, or as
pleasanthi as possible. Originally said of the kind of speech
to be used with kings and great personages, it equally applies
to the mode in which bad news should be communicated. V.
Chil. 631. (Procul a Jove, etc.)
OS HEBES— O TENEBRIS. 253
1986. Os hebes est, positaeque movent fastidia mens?e,
Et queror, in\'isi quum venit hora cibi. Ov. Ep. 1, 10, 7.
The Invalid.
Jaded my appetite, I loathe my food,
And curse each hateful meal in peevish mood. — Ed,
1987. socii, neque enim ignari sunius ante malonim;
O passi graviora, dabit Deus his quoque finem. Virg. A. 1, 198.
My comrades, for I speak to those
Who are not ignorant of woes,
Worse have ye suffered, and from these
God will in time grant due release. — Coniiujton.
1988. 'Os Tidu'ij^oixevos TcCv (TLov ayadwv aTToAaue,
ws 8e (3iwcrofJiei'os <{>£t8ev crojv Kreaviov
EcTTt 5' dm^p (ro(f)o<; oStos, 6s a/xc^o) ravTa j'ovyo-as,
^ei^oi Kid 8a—dvrj fxerpov k^i^pjxocraTO. Lucian., Anth. Pal. 10, 26.
Vive tanquam victurus, vivc tanquam iiioriturus.
In view of death, thy earthly goods enjoy ;
In view of life, economy employ.
He's the wise man who both these rules obeys.
And strikes the mean 'twixt stint and lavishness. — £d,
1989. OcTTis 8' oyutAwv rjSeTac KUKol'i av7)p,
ov TTiOTroT y)piOT'>](Ta, yiyvMCTKWv on
TOtouTos efJTti' olcnrep -rjSeTai ^vvojv. Eul". Phcenix, Fr. 7.
Noscitui' a Sociis,
Whoso takes pleasure in bad company,
I never questioned ; knowing that the man
Must needs be like the folk he likes to mix with. — Ed.
Cf. Talis est quisque qualis ejus dilectio. St Aug. Tract, in Ep. loann,
2, 14. — Siwh is each man as his liking.
1990. 'lis Toio-i^' eS (J3povov(ri trvfxfxaxel tvxi]- Eur. Pirithous, Fr, 7. —
Fortune fi(j]its on the side of the prudeiit,
1991. "Oral' TV)(rj Tts evvoovUTO'i oiKerov.,
ovK ecTTtv or'Sei' KT^/xa KuAAtov (Sao.
Men. Fr. 98 (p. 989). — -Whoso lujhts upon a kindly-natured
servant has got the best treasure in the world. On the other
hand, Hippothoon (in Stobseus, 67, 14) says the same of a
sympathetic wife — apta-rov dvSpl KTrjfia a-vfnraOr]^ yvW).
1992.0 tempora, O Mores! Cic. Deiot. 11, 31. — Alas! for the degen-
eraci/ of our times, and the loiv standard of our morals !
1993. O tenebris tantis tarn clarum extoUere himen
Qui primus potuisti, illustrans coinmoda vitye. Lucret. 3, 1. —
tJioa tluU ivert the first to let in daylight on all this darkness,
elucidating those things which are of use to human life!
The whole passage is addressed to Epicurus, but, according to Macaulay
{Essays, London, 1885, p. 892), is more applicable to Lord Bacon.
Illustrans commoda vita; is the motto of the Royal Institution of (Jreat
Britain.
254 OTio— oreEx.
1994. Otio qui nescit uti, plus negoti habet,
Quam si cuist negotiosus animus in negotio. Enn. Trag.
Iphigenia, III. (i. p. 44), — The onan who does not know how to
employ his leisure, has more business on his hands than the man
who is htisy about his business.
1995. Otium cum dignitate, or, Cum dignitate otium. Cic. Sest. 45,
98. — Leisure with dignity. Dignified retirement earned by-
meritorious service. "On Cicero's entry into public life, he
had taken for his motto, 'Leisure and Honour' {Otium cum
dignitate)." Boissier's Cicero and his Friends, Engl, transl.
p. 224, Lond., 1897.
1996. Ot'K dya^oi' TToXvKOipavLi]' eis KOi.pavo'i ecTTW,
Efs (3ao-LXevs. Horn. II. 2, 204.
A multitude of rulers bodes but ill,
Be one our lord, our king. — Calverley.
1997. Oi'K ecTTiv ovSev X^^P^^ avOpMivoiS Oewv.
o"n-ov8d^ofX€v 8e ttoAA' i'tt' eXiriSoji' fid.riiv
TTorois e'xoi'Te?, oi'Sei' et'Sore^ (Ta.(f)€^. Eur. Thyestes, Fr. 6.
T&ere's nothing happens to men without God's will.
Yet we must fash ourselves, led by vain hopes,
And take great trouble, knowing nothing sure. — Hd.
1998. OvKovv €ts avpLov TO, cTTTOvSata. Plut. Vit. (Pelop. 10). — Business
to-morrow! as Archias remarked, when he put aside the letter
warning him of the conspiracy against his life.
1999. OvK (hvovfiau jxvpLUiv 8pa)(^piov /xera/xeAetai'. Gell. 1, 8, 6. — / am
not going to give ten thousand drachmae (£320) for repentance.
Demosthenes to the courtesan, Lais.
2000. Or Aeyeii' Ti'y' ecro-i Setvos, aAAa (TLyrjv dSvvaros. Epicharmi Frag.
268. (Frag. Philos,oph. Gr., ed. Mullachius, Paris, 18Q0).— Though
j)oor in speech, thou canst not hold thy tongue. V. Gell. 1, 15, 15.
2001. Oil peut-on etremieux qu'au sein de sa famille? J. F. Marmontel,
Lucile, sc. 4 (Com. Opera in 1 Act, Music by Gretry, 1769). —
Where can one be better than in the bofom of one'' s family ? It
goes on,
Tout est content, le creur, les yeux,
Vivons, aimons comme nos aieux !
It was sung by the crowd on the entry of Louis XVI. into Paris,
Thursday, July 16, 1789, two days after the taking of the Bastille. The
song was also repeated on the following Sept. 7th, when the "Dames
Fran^aises" — wives of Parisian artists — presented the Nat. Assembly with
offerings of their own jewels and trinkets for the popular cause. N. J.
Hugou, M&moircs Hist, de la Eevol. Fr., vol, iii. p. 312; and Chamfort,
TahUaiix Hi&toriquKs, xxvi. (vol. 3, p. 189).
2002. OvOev yap, ws (f)dfxev, p,dry]V rj ^t'crt? Trout. Arist. Pol. 1, 2, 10
(Didot. p. 483, 42). — Nature, so tee say, does nothing without a
meaning.
OLTVREZ— PALLENTES. 255
2003. Ouvrez: c'est la fortune de la France! Chateaubriand, Analyse
raisonnee de I'hist. de France, Paris, 1845, ed. F. Didot, p. 206.
— Open! the fortune of France stands at the door! Romantic
speech put into the mouth of Philip VI. on his retreat from
the field of Crecy, Aug. 26, 1346, to the Castle of Broye. The
chatelain demanded M^ho knocked so loud at night-time. The
king's actual words were, " Ouvrez, ouvrez, chastelain, c\ist
Vinfortune roy de France" Open! open, the unfortunate King
of France stands at the door! Froissart, Bk. I. Pt. 1, cap. 292;
Fournier, L.D.L., pp. 90-94.
2003a. O wunderschiin ist Gottes Erde,
Und wert darauf vergniigt zu sein ;
Drum will ich, bis ich Asche werde,
^Nlich dieser schonen Erde freun.
L. Holty, Aufmunterung zur Freude.
How beautiful is God's dear earth !
How gi'eatly our enjoying worth !
Troth, will I, till my soul takes flight,
In this fair earth find my delight. — Ed.
p *
2004. Pactum serva. — Keep troth. Inscription on Edward the First's
tomb in Westminster Abbey.
2005. Ilac^eta apa ecrrtv ■)} evTei'^ts tmv i'jBmv. tovto kol QovkvSlSij^ eotKe
XiyeLv irept ixrTopia^; Aeywv on Kai Lrrropla <^iXo(TO(fiia ecrrtv ck
—apaSetyfxaTiav. Dion. Hal., Ars Rhetorica, 11, 2 (Tauchnitz ed.,
p. 212). — Education should be the cultivation of character . just
as Thucydides (1, 22) used to say of history, that it loas philosophy
teaching by examjjles.
2006. Ilai^w pera/SoXa'; yap ttovoji' del (faXii). Eur. Fv. 986. — Pni play-
ing ; for I always like a change from work.
2007. Palam rnuttij-e plebeio piaculum est. Enn. Teleph. Fr. 2 (Ribb.
i. 63). — It is a parlous thing for a common mati to speak his
mind openly. Qu. by Pha^drus (3, Epilog. 34) as a maxim that
he had often learnt as a boy.
2008. Pallentes radere mores
Doctus, et ingenuo culpam defigere ludo. Pers. 5, 15.
The. Satirist.
To })anter shady morals is your trade,
And gibbet faults in i)olish'd jiasquinade. — Ed.
* Inchidiug the Greek n (Pi), <I> (Phi), and ^ (Psi),
256 PALLOR— HANTfiN.
2009. Pallor in ore sedet: macies in corpore toto:
Nusquam recta acies : livent rubigine dentes :
Pectora felle virent; lingua est suffusa veneno:
Eisus abest; nisi quern visi movere dolores. Ov. M. 2, 775.
Descripciouii of Envic.
On Envie's cheek an asshj' palenesse sate,
And pyning honger all her flesh devore:
Her grudgeful eies wold never looke you strayt,
And in her mouth her teethe were cankred ore ;
Her breast was greene with gall's malicious store,
Whjde spyghtfull poison did her tongue suff"use.
Ne smyle ne gladnesse wonne within her dore,
Save when the hurt of other folke she rues. — Ed.
2010. Palmam qui meruit ferat. J. Jortin, Lusus Poetici, Ed. Tertia,
Lend., 1748, 4", p. 22, Ad ventos, st. 4. — Let him bear the jxdni
ivho has deserved it. Motto of the great Nelson and of the
Eoyal Nav. School.
The whole stanza runs as follows:
Et nobis faciles parcite et hostibus.
Concurrant pariter cum ratibus rates :
Spectent numiua ponti, et
Palmam qui meruit, ferat.
To the Winds.
On friend and foe breathe soft and calm.
As ship with ship in battle meets ;
And, while the sea-gods watch the fleets,
Let him who merits bear the palm. — Ed.
2011. Panem et circenses. Juv. 10, 81. — Bread and horse (circus)
racing, the only two objects, according to Juvenal, that really
interested the Roman people.
Voltaire wi'ites to Mme. Necker, March 1770 — " II ne fallait aux Romains
que 'pancvi ct circenses; nous avons retranche panem, il nous suffit de
circenses, c'est-a-dire de I'opera-comique." Had Voltaire lived to witness
the march of the women of Paris to Versailles (Oct. 5, 1789) shouting for
bread, he would have found a parallel for both parts of the quotation.
2012. nSv Trpay/xa Si'o e^^t Aa/3a?, T-i]V jJ.lv ^opiyxTyi', tt/v Se d<f)6pr]T0v . . .
Kttt Aiji/';;; a-uTo Kad' o (fiop'ijTov ecrrtv. Epictetus, Enchirid. 43. —
Everything has two handles, that by which it may be borne, and
that by ivhich it cannot. Do thou seize it by the handle by which
it may be carried. There is a right way, and a wrong, of doing
everything.
2013. IlavTa KaOapa tols Kadapois. N. T. Tit. i. 15. — To the pure all
things are pure.
2014. riavTwv Se ixaXiCTT aiVxt'i'eo cravTov. Aureum Pythagoreorum
Carmen, line 12. (Mullach's Fragmm. Philosoph. Grsecor., vol. i.
p. 192). — 'Eore all things, reverence thyself. In his "Colours
of Good and Evil," iii., Bacon has, "Maxime omnium teipsum
reverere" (vol. 2, p. 235).
PARCITK— PAR MA. 257
2015. Parcite paucarum diflfundere crimen in oiunes,
Spectetur mentis qut«que puella suis. Ov. A. A. 3, 9. — Do not
visit th". faults of a few on all : let every girl be considered on her
own merits.
2016. Par droit de conqnete et par droit de naissance. L'Abbe
Cassagnes, Henry le Grand an Roy, 3rd ed., 1662, p. 20, ver. 5.
— By right of conquest and by rig Jit of birth.
Henry IV. Lorsqu' apres cent combats, je possedaj' la France,
Et par droit de conquete, et pur droit de naissance.
Tiif 2m(1 1. was boiTowed verbatim by Volt, for the opening of his Henrmde: —
Je chant ce hcros qui regna sur la France,
Et par droit de conquHe, etc., etc.
2017. Pares autem cum paribus, vetere proverbio, facillime congre-
gantur. Cic. Sen. 3, 7. — Like goes naturally tvith like, according
to the old jJfoverb. " Birds of a feather," etc.
2018. Parfois, elus maudits de la fureur supreme,
Ces envoyes du ciel sont apparus au monde,
Comme s'ils venaient de I'enfer.
V. Hugo, Buonaparte, Strophe 1, 1822. — Sometimes these
messengers of heaven, 'he accursed elect of the divine wrath, have
appeared on earth as though they came from^ hell.
2019. Parigi, o cara, noi lasceremo,
La vita uniti trascorreremo.
F. M. Piave, La Traviata, 3, 6 (Munc by Verdi).— IFe
sludl leave Paris, darling, and journey thrd life hand in hand.
2020. Paris {or La couronne) vaut bien une messe. — Paris (or The
croivn) is well worth a mass.
In 1.593 Henry IV. was advancing rapidly towards the throne of France,
th*^ chief obstacle remaining in his [latli being his own Calviiiistic tenets,
which lie tiniliy abandoned by the "leap perilous" of -Fuly '23, entering
Paris in tiiuinph tiie following Mirch 22. 1594. I'ra lition represents the
Huguenot, -Sully, as having alreadv urged the King to attend ninss as he
did himself. " Si7-e, sire," he pleaded " la couronne vnit bien ime viesse..'"
See " Hecu'-il General des Caqnets de l' Acoii.chee, etc.. 5*^ iouinee (p. 136),
Imprimeau temps de ne plus fe fafcher," 1623, n.p., 8™.
2021. Par ma foi! il y a plus de quarante ans que je dis de la prose
sans que j'en susse rieti ! Mol Bourg. Gentilh 2, 6. — My
vjord ! here have I been talking jjrose for more tnan forty years
witltout knowing it !
Famous remark of M. Jourdain, when informed by his teacher in
pliilo.sophy that he habitually convei'.sed in " prose," wliic^h has passed into
a prov. (faire de la prusc sans le sii-voir) for those astonishing "discoveries"
ol whicli everyone has long liccii cognisant exce|>t tlie ' iliscoverer" liim-
self. Moliere's play appealed in 1670-1, and ten years later Mnie. de
Sevigne begins her letter of June 12, IGSO, with. "Comment, ma fdle?
J'ai done fait uti sermon sans y penser? J'en suis aussi eionneo que M. le
Comte de Soissons, quaud on lui dicouvrit qu'il/aisait ds la pi-osc."
R
258 PAR NEGOTTIS— PARVA SED.
2022. Par negotiis neque supra crut. Tac. A. 6, 'MK — Kqual to, hnt not
above hi a business.
Said of Popp.tus Sabinus, who liad lield in succession several Proconsular
appointments in the reign of Tiberius, nuJlam ob cximiam rirtutevi, scd
quoiJ par 'iiegofiis, etc., "not on account of any special excellence, but
Ijecausc lie was equal to,'' etc., nt supra.
2023. Par nobile fratrnin. Hor. 8. 2, 3, 243. — A fine pair of brothers,
forsooth !
2024. Parole di sera il vento se le niena. Prov. — I'.veninci irords the
}i)ind carries anHiij.
2025. Par pari referto. Ter. Eun. 3, 1, oft— Give him back tit for tat!
2026. Pars benefici est quod petitur si belle neges. Syr. 469.
Pars beneficii est, quod ]ietitur, si cito neges. Macr. Sat. 2,7, 11.
— The next thing to granting a favour is to refuse it graciously,
w else to refuse it at once.
2027. Pars sanitatis, velle sanari. Sen. Hipp. 240. — '2V.s half the cure
to be ivillirig to be cured.
2028. Partage de Montgoniinery : tout dun cote, et rien de I'autre.
Prov. (Quit. p. 583). — A Montgomery division, all ou one side,
and none on the other. An old Norman family whose immense
estates descended by custom to the eldest son.
2029. Parthis mendacior. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, ll2.-^Mo7-e lying them the
Parthians.
So also Pu'iiica Jhles, Sail. .1., lOS. ;>, "The faith of a Carthaginian," z.c,
perfidy; and Kpijres net i/'eiVrai, Callimaclms, Hiimn to .Jupiter, 8. — Thi'
Cretans arc ahvays liars, qu. by St Paul, Tit. i. 12.
2030. Parturiunt montes, nascetur ridiculus mus. Hor. A. P. 139. —
The mountain is in labour, and a ridiculous mouse loill be born.
A grand flourish ending in a ridiculous bathos.
Allusion is made to the Greek proverliial saying, as preserved in Athenseus
(xiv. p. 616), "^Sivev '6pos, Zeiis 5' ecpojBelro, to 8' ereKe fj.vv. — Thr mountain
was in travail, Jove was alarmed and — she brought forth a vwiisr ! PliaBdrus
(4, 22) renders it,
Mons parturibat, gemitus ininianes ciens;
Eratque in terris maxima expectatio.
At ille mureni peperit.
The mountain gi-oaued in pangs of birth,
Great expectation fill'd the earth.
And lo ! a mouse was ])orn ! — Ed.
2031. Parva leves capiunt animos. Ov. A. A. 1, 159. — Small minds are
affected by trifles.
2032. Parva, sed apta mihi, sed nulli obnoxia, sed non
Sordida ; parta meo sed tamen sere domus. Ariosto.
The Poet's House.
Small, but it suits: 'tis mortgaged not to any:
Clean, and (what's more) bought out of my own money. — E^i.
PARVA SUNT— PA.SSOXS. 259
lusciiiition plmi-d by Ludovu-o Ariosto ovur the entrance to his house in
th" Contiada di ilirasole, Feriara. Dilajjidated and obliterated by time,
the lines have not long .since been renewed and replaced in their original
situation. V. Funiag. 203, and authorities there given, and the Coleridge
ed. (1899) of Byron's" Works, vol. ii. i>. 4S7.
2033. Parva sunt haec: sed pai-va ista non coiitennu'iido iiiajoi'es no.stri
maximam lianc rem fecerunt. Liv. 6, 41. — 7'hese are small
niatlers, it is true: Init it /nis by not despising these small tilings
that onr j'orefathcrs raiseil their coiintry to her present great
position.
2034. Parvis coniponere niu^ua. \ ii'g. 1'^- 1, -■^- — ^'" o>inp<(re great
things ivifh small.
2035. Parviila (naiu exemplo est) magiii formica laboris
Ore trahit, qiuKlcuiiqiie ])Otest, atqite addit acervo,
(^lU'iii strait, hand iyiiara ac uoii incauta fnturi. Hor. S. 1, 1, 33.
li'eu so the ant i^tbr no iiad pattern slie),
That tiny type of giant industry,
Drags grain by grain, and adds it to the sum
Other full heap, foreseeing cold to come. — Conington.
2036. Parvum parva decent. Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 44.
Small things become small folks. — Coniiujton.
2037. Pa.ssato il pericolo, gabbato il santo. Pruv. — The danger being
past, the saint is cheated.
Oh ! combien le jieril enrichirait les dieu.v,
Si nous nous souvenions des va-ux t|u'il nous fait taire I
Mais, le peril passe, Ton ne se souvient guere
De ci' <|u'on a proniis aux cieux. La Font. Fab. 9, l''>.
2038. Passez-moi la rhubarbe, et je vous passerai le senc. C^)uit. ji. G29.
— Pass my rhubarb, and Fll pass your senna. .Mutual con-
cessions of two doctors prescribing opp. remedies for the same
sick case.
In Moliere's L' Am. Med., 2, -i, Tomes is for bleeding, des Fonaudres for
the emetic. In the next act, des Fonandres propo.ses a compromise. " Qu'il
me passe mon eiiu'tique pour la maladc dont il s'agit, et je Ini ]iasserai tout
ce qu'il voudra pour le [ncmicr maladc dont il sera ipiestion." The ([U. is
used in the casc^ of a conqiromise brought about by mutual concessions.
The objection is withdrawn on the one side, on condition of a corresponding
yielding of the jioint on the ]iart of the other. In the sense of " passing"
anything at table ("Pass the pejjper, pray") — the words have a funny
elfect in Knglish which is not intended in the original.
2039. PassoMs au di'luge! llac. Plaid. 3, 3. — (,'o on t<> fhr deluge.'
At the conclusion of his speech for the defence, LTntime at last says,
to the great relief of Dandin the judge, ".Je linis." On which Dandin
ejaculates,
DandiiL. .Vh !
L' [ntiiiie. Avant la naissmce du monde . . .
Dandin (baillant). .\vocat, ah ! passvns an deliuje.
260 HATASON— PAUPER SUM.
2040. IlaTa^oi' /xei', aKoi'croi' 8e. Plut. Vitse, p. 140 (Themist. 11, 3). —
Strike, but hear I Themistocles disputing with Eurybiades, the
Spartan admiral, as to the best means of resisting Xerxes'
attack, 480 B.C.
2041.Patella3 dignum operculum. Hieron. Ep. 7, 5. — A cover worthy
of the pot. Like suits like.
2042. HaOi'i/jiara fxadijiiara. — Siifferlngs are lessons. We learn wisdom
by bitter experience. In Latin the saw runs, " Nocumentum
documeiitum." — Harming 's wartiing.
The maxim is apparently derived from Herod. 1, 207 (where Crcesus says
to Cyrus) rd 84 /xoi wad ', fiara, ibvra dxdpiTa, ixadrj/j-aTa yeyovee — 3Iy suffer-
ings, o^ving to their vn2?lcasant. nature, became so many lesso7is. Cf. iEsch.
Agam. 176, TOf Trddei /xddos devra Kvplojs e%eti' — "[Zeus] fixetli fast the law
that 7Ja^?t is qain." E H. Phimptre tr. : and "^ixaOev d(p' ibv eirade ttjv
i'iraKor)v. D. Paul, ad Hebr. f>, 8. — He learnt obedience bji the things thai He
suffered.
2043. Patience et longueur de temps
Font plus que force ni que rage. La Font. 2, 11 (Ze Lio7i et le
Rat). — Patience and length of time do more than violence and
rage.
2044. Patres Conscripti took a boat and went to Philippi :
Stormum surgebat, et boatum overturnebat.
Omnes drownderunt, qui swim-away non potuerunt,
Excipe John Periwig, who was tied to the tail of a dead pig.
School-l)0}'s' mock- Latin verse of unknown origin. The variety of the
third and fourth lines is,
Trumpeter unus erat qui coatum scarlet habebat
Et magnum periwig, tied about with the tail of a dead pig.
Cf. in Wright and Halliwell's Reliquiae Antiquce, Lond., 1841, 8^°, vol. 1,
p. 91.
Fratres Carmeli navigant in a bothe apud Eli,
Non sunt in cseli, quia . . .
Onines drencherunt, quia sterisnian non habuerunt, etc.
2045. Patriae pietatis imago. Virg. A. 10, 824. — The picture of paternal
affection.
2046. Pauca Catonis
Verba, sed a pleno venientia pectore veri. Luc. 9, 188.
Few were the words of Cato, but they came
Straight from the heart, with earnest truth aflame. — Ed.
2047. Pauper enirn non est, cui rerum suppetit nsus.
Si ventri bene, si lateri est ])edibusque tuis, nil
Divitise poterunt regales addere majus. Hor. Ep. 1, 12, 4.
He is not poor whose means, ttiough suiall. suffice.
If stomach, lungs and limbs are in good healtli,
You could procure no more with royal wealth. — Ed.
2048. Pauper sum, fateor, patior: quod di dant fero. Plaut. Aid. 1, 2,
10 — I a.m poor, I own, but I bear it: I put up with what the
gods send me.
PA U PERT AS -PECTUS. 261
204;). Paupertas est, non qiuv pauca possidet, sed qiue multa nou
possidet. Sen. Ep. 87, 35. —Poverty i< not the enjoyment of little,
hut the lack of much.
The terms Pau])er, Paupeitas {Poor, Foverti/), had, in the tirst eeutuiy
A.D. and before, a distinct meeting, signifying a condition of " poor circum-
stances," and of ''small" (and even "'straitened") means, but denoting a
respectable class of persons widely remote from the state of "Penuria"
and "Egestas." Our own word "]ioor'" has also something of the same
distinction. See above. No. 1751 \.
2050. Paupertas fugitur, totoque arcessitur orbe. Luc. 1, 1H6. —
Poverty is shunned and arraigned thronyhout the ivorld.
"ATToXtj, doLKos, Trarpidos €(TTep7jfji.ii>os,
TTTwxos, TrXai'jjrrys, ^iov ?x'^>' ^'p'rip-fpov. Eur. Fr. 'Jdl.
The Outcast.
City-less, homeless, driven from my ain couutree ;
A beggar, and a wanderer, just the creature of a da}-. — Ed.
2051. Paupertatis pudor et fuga. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 24. — The shame and
dread of poverty.
2052. Pavor est utrubicjue inolestu.s. Hor. Ep. 1, tj, 10. — Either way,
there is trouble to be feared.
2053. Pax majora decet. Peragit trauquilla putestas
Quod violenta uequit, mandataque fortius urget
Imperiosa quies.
Claud. Cons. Mall. 239. — Great works require peace. Power,
employed qtdetly, ejects ichat violence cannot accomplish: and
calmness is all puissant in enforcing commands with success.
2054. Pax optima rerum
Quas horaini novisse datum est: pax una triumphis
Innumeris potior. Sil. 11, 595.
Prucr.
Peace, the best blessing known on earth,
Alone, a thousand triumphs is worth! — Ed.
2050. Payer en monnaie de singe, or en gambades. Prow Quit. p. G4G;
and Tableau.:!- Hist, de la Rev. Fr. (Auber, Editeur), 1802, vol. i.
p. 207. — To pay '■^monkeys' money," or "in capers."
According to an old edict of St Louis, strolling ]>layers escaped the
aubaine on entering Paris by making their monkeys dance to the crowd.
The expression now ajiplies to all or any who satisfy all requirements
demanded of them ("pay their footing") by some exhibition of their
respective talents — song, speech, sentiment, etc.
2057. Pectus e.st enim quod dissertos facit. Quint. 10, 7, 15. — The heart
it is that makes men eloquent. " The lieart it is,'" echoed Neander,
more than a niillennimn afterwards, "tliat makes the true divine,"
(Pectus est quod facit theologum). "The history of the Cliurch is
to be understood only in proportion to the student's personal
experience of the signiHeance of tlie life of Christ. " (Jhrimbers's
Encyclopcedia, s.r. " Neander."
26-2 PEDIBUS--PERCHE.
2058. Pedibus timor addidit alas. Viig. A. 8, 224. — Fear gave wiiigs
to his feet t
2059. Pegase est iin cheval qui porte
Les grands homnies a I'Hospital.
Maynard, Epigramme {Recutil d('t< jj/ut: beaux i^ers de
MM. . . . MaynarJ, Paris, 1G38, p. 425). — Pegasus (the winged
horse of the IMuses) is a steed that carries distinguished men to
the ivorkhouse.
2060. Peine forte et dure. — Strong and severe puuishiuent.
Term used in old English law for the practice of "pressing," with heavy
weights placed on the chest, prisoners who refused to "plead." Through-
out Elizabeth's reign this torture was used, mainly in the case of recusant
Catholics: the most memorahle instance, because the most atrocious, being
that of Margaret Glitheroe, the martyr of York, who was "jiressed" to death
in 1586, "yonr hands and feet tied to posts, and a sharp stone nnder your
back " — a refinement of cruelty hardly imaginable in onr da}'. Her crime
was that she had sheltered a priest, whose name she would not divulge.
So late as 1741, the horrible practice survived, and claimed its last victim.
Thirty j-ears later, the barbarity was virtually abolished, and in 1828 the
Statute made "standing mute" equivalent to the plea of "Not guilty.'*
When a kind hostess "presses " upon you the seductive muffin, or "presses "
you to take "just another cup " of tea, she little thinks where the term came
from. (Morris's Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, vol. 3, p. 417.)
2061. Pejor est bello timer ipse belli. Sen. Thyest. 572. — The fear of
ivar is worse tliaii war itself.
2062. Pendent opera interrupta, minfeque
Murorum ingentes, t^quataque machina cselo. Vii-g. A. 4, 88.
The Strike.
The works all slack and aimless lie,
Grim bastions looming from on high,
And monster cranes that mate the sky. — Conington.
2063. Penitus toto divisos orbe Britannos. Yirg.E. 1,67. — The Britons,
a race entirely cut off from the rest of tlie world.
2064. Per angusta ad augusta. — Thro' Hardship to Honour. Motto of
Margrave Ernest of Brandenburg (tl642), and the password
of the " conspirators " in Piave's opera of Ernani (Music by
Verdi), 3, 3, and 4.
2065. Peras imposuit Jupiter nobis duas ;
Propriis repletam vitiis post tergum dedit,
Alienis ante pectus suspendit gravem. Phtedr. 4, 10, 1.
2'he Mote and th.c Beam.
With wallets twain almighty Jove
Has saddled all mankind :
Our neighbours' failings hang before.
Our own faults hang behind. — Eel.
2066. Perch' egli incontra che piu volte piega
L'opinion corrente in falsa parte,
E poi I'affetto I'intelletto lega. Dante, Par. 13, 118..
PERCONT ATOREM— PERFER . 263
Bias in Jii<h/in(j.
Since it befalls that in most instances
Current opinion leans to t'al.se ; and then
The judgment 's warped by inclination. — Cary (altered).
2067. Percontatoreui fugito, nam garruliis idem est,
Nee retiiient patuUe commissa fideliter aures.
Et seinel emissuni volat irrevocabile vei-biini. Hor.Ep. 1, 18, 69.
Chatterboxes.
.\void a ceaseless cjuestioner: he burns
To tell the next he talks with what he learns.
Wide ears retain no secrets, and you know
You can't get back a word you once let go. — Conington.
2068. Per damna, per csedes, ab ipso
Dufit opes animiimque ferro. Httr. C. 4, 4, ")9.
Persecution .
Laughs carnage, havoc, all to scorn,
And draws new spirit from the knife. — Conington.
206U. Perdidit arma, locum virtutis deseruit, qui
Semper in augenda festinat et obrtiitur re. Hor. Ep. 1,16, 67.
The wretch whose thoughts by gain are all engrossed
Has flung away his sword, betrayed his post. — Conington.
2070. Perdis, et in damno gratia nulla tuo. 0^■. A. A. 1, 434. — Ymi
lose, and get no tltanks for It.
2071. Perditur inter hjKc misero lux, nun sine votis. Hor. >S. 2, 6, 09,
And so my day between my fingers slips,
While fond regrets keep rising to my lips. — Conington.
2072. Pereant amici, dum inimici una intercidant. Incert. Ribb.i. 299.
Perish our friends, if with them fall our foes I
This line, from some unknown tragic poet, is c^uoted by Cicero. Deiot. 9,
'2B, and styled a " monstrous line '' {versus iminanis) : and is also referred to
by S. Augustine (c. Faustum, 16), who denounces it as Ilia notissitna . . .
1 1 furiosa sontenlia (" That most notorious and insane sentiment"). That
the thought was borrowed from the Greeks may be inferred from the
saying ot Plutarch (Mor. ji. 61; de Adulatore, cap. 4): /xTjdajxT] yU7;5a/uws
fTTdivov ficv TO, 'VtpplTui (pi\os (Tvv tx^P'^- — '-^2/ ^'^ inauncr of means do wt
applaud the saying, ''Let our friend perish, if our enemy perish with him."
207;>. Pereunt et imputantur. Mart. 5, 20, 13. — T/iei/ (days, hours,
etc.) pass bi/, and are placed to our account. Common inscrip-
tion on clocks and dials.
2074. Perfectum nihil est, aliquid dum restat agendum. Law Maxim
(gen. (juoted in the form, " Nihil perfectum est dum aliquid
restat agendum"). — Nothing is complete, lohile thei'e remains
minething to he done.
2075. Perfer et obdura: dolor hie tibi proderit olim :
Sa'pe tulit lassis succus amarus opem. Ov. An). ;>, 11, 7.
264 PERFERVIDUM— PERICULUIVI.
Patience.
Bear and endure: some day your pains will tell.
The bitter draught has ott made sick men well. — Ed.
Cf. Perfer et obdtira: multo gi-aviora tulisti. Ov. T. 5, 11, 7. — Bear and
eiulure: you have home viuch harder things than this.
2076. Perfervidum ingenium Scotorum. — The fiery temjjer of the Scots.
Buchanan, Hist, of Scotland (ed. Ruddiman, p. 321), uses
"jo/Yffervida ingenia " to describe the characteristic impatience
of the Scots at Flodden (1513), in quitting an advantageous
position on the hill to engage the enemy on lower ground where
they met with defeat (Hume-Brown's Hist, of Scotland, Camb.,
1899, i. 338, and N.).
Talking of the Scots, and thinking of them, and of the praises lavished
upon the country hy their native poets, it is a little curious, almost start-
ling in its way, as one turns over Ribbeck's pages, suddenly to tumble upon
this fragmentary fragment of Pacuvius:
Calidonia altrix terra exuperantum virum,
which may be Englished. "Calidonia, thou nurse of men that excel ! (or,
"of men that are men!'") Pacuvius flourished about the middle of the
second century B.C., when Cakdonia was not yet " invented," and when,
so far from having attained the rank of a "worse England"' of Dr Johnson's
day and detinition, it was still plunged in the "bariarous" condition
described by Mr Hume, and found a healthy (and remunerative) outlet for
its energy in depredations upon the "peaceful and cffeniinHte" Briton
across the border. The father of Latin tragedy, as Cicero would have him
to be was not (needless to say) speaking of a North Britain which was
yet in the making, but of quite another "Calydon," assocated in our
minds with Deianira and Meleager and Atalnnta (Madame Meieagre), and a
famous boar, and Mr Swinburne. Still, with Scott's line in one's head,
one cannot but be struck by the coincidence — a mere coincidence, certainly,
but a curious one.
2077. Periculosie plenum opus alete
Tractas, et incedis per ignes
Suppositos cineri doloso. Hor. C 2, 1, 6.
To ail Uistorian.
You've got in hand a ticklish task,
A ri.sky game of chance to play :
O'er treacherous ashes lies your way
That underlying fires mask. — Ed.
2078. Periculosum est credere et non credere.
Ergo exploranda est Veritas multum, prius
Quam stulta prave judicet sententia.
Phaedr. 3, 10 (1, 5 and 6). — It is as dangerous to believe
too readily, as to refuse credi-nce altogether . . . therefore, one
should car fully examine into the truth of any matter, rather than
rashly form a lorovg judgment.
2079. Periculum in mora. Prov. — Danger in delay. V. Liv. 38, 25, 13.
PKKIERUNT^ PER OMNE. 265
2080. Perieruiit tenipora longi 8ei'vitii. .hi v. o, 124.
All 111}- long hours of service thrown away. — Ed.
Said of a client who had been long waiting for advancement.
2081. Ile/jt ovov o-Ktas [/xa ^^""(^(u]. Ar. V'esp. 191. — \^'foJight\fot(iuaii>>'s
fihatlow. To dispute about trille.s.
The passage runs : —
BA. Uepl Tov fJ-O-X^^ "V" Sijra ; 4>I. Ile/Jt ovov crKLcis.
Bdebidcon. What fight'st thou then for ?
Ploilocleon. For an ass's shade.
The Latin equivalent is de asini unihra disceptare; and ef. Hor. Ep. 1,
18, 15, Alter rixatur de lana ssepe caprina {One man vnll fiiiM yo7i for a
lock of wool). See also Soph. Fr. 308 (Cedalioii), to. ttclvt' ovov (tklo. ("All
is but an ass's shadow," i.e., mere nothing). Apostolius (Cent. xvii. 69)
has {(reserved the story of a man who hired a donkey for the day, but was
withstood by the owner, when in the midday's heat he w'ould have sate
down in the beast's shadow for which he had not bargained. He goes on
to say that the apologue was employed by Demosthenes to arouse the
attention of the judges in a capital case that he was defending, and that he
remarked at its conclusion, " Vou can li.-ten to a tale of an ass's shadow,
hut when it is a question of life and death, you are too tired to attend."
2082. Perisse I'univers pourvu que je me venge! Cyrano de Bergerac,
La Mort d Ar/rippine (16.53), 4, 5. Tragedie, etc., Paris, 1654,
p. 76 (Agrippine loq.). — Let the ivorlJ perish, so I be avenged!
2083. Perissent les colonies, plutot qu'uii principe! — Perish our colonies,
rather than sacrifici' a 'principle!
•'Perish India, evacuate Gibraltar, " etc. The i)lirase is the resume, oi
the speech of Dupont de Nemours in the Nat. Assembly, May 13, 1791, on
the "colour" question, in the franchise proposed to be accorded to the
mixed races of the West Indian colonies of France. "II vaudrait mieux
sacritier les colonies qu'un jirincipe," exclaimed de Nemours on this vital
point of repulilican " equality," being supported in his policy by Kobes-
pierre, who also avouched: "Perissent les colonies, si les colons veulent
nous forcer a decreter oe qui convient le plus ii leurs interets ! " {Monite.nr,
May 15, 1791.)
2084. Perjuria ridet ainantuin Jupiter. Tib. 3, 6, 49.
Ar lovers' perjuries, they say, Jove laughs. Shukrxj). " Koui. and Jul.," 2, 2.
2085. Per ine si va nella ciita dolente,
Per me si va uell' eterno dolore,
Pel' me si wx tra la perduta gente. Dante, Inf. 3, 1.
The dale of Hell.
Thro' me you go into th' City Dolorous,
Thro' me you go to everlasting pain,
Tliro' me you goaiiiDiig IJii' lost, lost souls. — Ed.
2086. Permittc divis cii-tera. Hoi. C. 1,9,9. — L^eave the future to the
gods.
2087. Per oniiH^ fas ac lufas. Liv. (J, 14, \0. -/iight or wrong. In
every po.ssible way.
26G PEKPETUI— PHARMACA.
2088. Perpetui fructum donavi nominis : idque
Quo dare nil potui niunere majus, habes. Ox. T. 5, 14, 13.
Thr Poet to his Wife.
A name that shall for ever shine ;
The greatest I could give, is thine. — E<l.
2089. Persicos odi, puer, apparatus. Hur. C. 1, 38, 1.
No Persian cumber, boy, tor me. — Conington.
2090. Per undas et ignes fluctuat nee mergitur. — TJirough water and
fire she tot^xes hut is not stihvierged . Motto of the city of Paris,
with emblem of ship on ocean.
2091. Per varios casus, per tot discrimina rerum,
Tendimus in Latium : sedes ubi fata quieta-s
Ostendunt. Virg. A. 1, 204.
Through chance, through peril lies our way
To Latium, where the fates disp'ay
A mansion of abiding stay. — Conmgfon.
The Bishop of Manchester (Fraser) cleverly applied the above to those
who sought a solution of their religious disquietude in the peace of tho
"Latin" Church.
2092. Per varios praeceps casus rota volvitur levi. Sil. 6, 121. —
Through chance and change timers vheel rolls sioiftly on.
2093. Petitio principii. Logical term. — Begging the qicestion. A
fallacy in argument, by which you assume that which has to
be proved ; one of the premises being the same as the con-
clusion, or dependent upon it. Eg., " It is true, because I saw
it in the paper," wliere it is assumed that the newspaper is
correctly informed.
2094. Peu de chose nous console, parce que peu de chose nous afflige.
Pasc. Pens. 24, 11. — Little consoles us, because little afflicts us.
2095. Peu de gens connaissent la mort ; on la souffre non par resolu-
tion, mais par la stupidite et par la coutume, et la plupart de.-*
homnies meurent parce qu'on meurt. La Rochef. p. 182. — Few
understand death: it is met not vnth resolution, but with the
stupid acquiesceuce of custom: and most men die only becamse
it is the thing to do.
2096. Peu de gens savent etre vieux. La Rochef. Max., § 445, p. 8*). —
Few people hioin how to be old.
2097. Peuple d'enfants! — Ncttion of children.' Exclamation of P.
Ferrari anent the French. (Mrs Bishop's Life of Mrs Av^j.
Craven, vol. ii. p. 126.)
2098. Pharmaca das legroto : aurum tibi porrigit ieger;
Tu morbum curas illius; ille tuum.
Owen (J.), Epigr. 1, 21 (Ad ])auperem medicum).
4.HM1— PINGO. 267
To a Xmlji Phi/sirian.
Yuu give the- iiatii-nt drugs; be liand.s vduv 1'ih-:
Thus each relieves th' other's necessity. — AV/.
209'J. <&);/x( — oAi'\^JOi'i)yi' juXkTtjv €/jtei'ai, (jiiXe, Kal ^y
'VavT'iji' ai'dpio—oicri. TeXevriocrai' (jit(riv elvai..
Evenus, 9. — / xay tliat habit is a very peraitttent iJtitig, and
at last hecornt's to men, a naturfi. Custom is second nature.
L'lOd. 'i'tAoKttAor/xei' /xer" eiVeAcias. Thuc. '2, 40, 1 (Pericles lo(|.). — We
mlfivate our tai^tefor the heaut'iful v:lthout ('.vtraraciancf..
2100a. Philosophe sans le savoir. — x\ phi/osdp/ter icithout /leiny airare
if if. Title of a i>lay of Sedaiiic (Comcdie Francaise, 1765).
2101. '^ojiov (or T/yza) to yy]f)a<i, ov yap epx^TUL fjiovow Men. Mon. 491.
— Fear (or respect) old a(je, tor it does not come alone.
Of. Scnectus ijisa est iiiorlius. Ter. Plionii. 1, 1. !>. — (it(t age is a di-vase
in itsetf; and
^^68p' ecTTLv rifj.Qf 6 fiios otvui Trpo<T(p(pris'
orav fi TO Xoiirov fiiKpov, 6^os yluerai. Aiitiphaiies, lucert. 68.
The life of man you may with wine compare :
The last pint in the cask turns vinegar. — &/.
2102. Pia fraus.— .fl pious fraud, either in a good sense, as a kind
deception, or with the idea of veiling rascality under the cU)ak
of religion.
In the story of the transformation into a lioy of Telethnsa, wife of Lygdus
and mother of Iphis, Ovid says (Met. 9, 710) that, by a " pious fraud," the
deception passed unnoticed (fmpt'/rrpti' pia mcndacia/raiatc latchant).
2102a. Piano, pianissimo,
8enza parlar. 8terbini, iJarbiere d. Seviglia, 1,1. Music
by Rossini. — (Juletly, quietly, speak not a, axarl!
2103. Pictoribus atcjue poetis
Quidlibet audendi semper fuit ;cqua potestas.
Sciiiius, et banc \eniam petimu.sque damusqiie vicissim.
Hor. A. P. 9.
I'oets and i)ainters (sure you know the plea)
Have always been allowed their fancy free.
I own it: 'tis a fair excuse to plead:
By turns we claim it. and by turns cijucede. — C'o?i//'.'//<)/^
2104. Pigcr scribendi ferre iaboreni,
Scribendi recte; nam, ut multuni, nil moror. Hor. 8. 1,4, 12.
Fluent, yet ind(dent, be would relnl
Against the toil of writing, writing well ;
Not writing much, for that I grant you. — CuniiKjton.
2l0.">. Pingo in jeternitatem. — I paint Jar posterity.
On Agatharcbus, the .scene painter, boasting of liis rapidity of execution,
Zeuxis quietly remarked, 'E7W 5e iroWti} xpovt{). I'lut. \'ita', p. 190 (Pericles
13, 2). — Bill I paint for a tong liinc. In id. Mor. p. 113 {Dc Amicoru-m
Midlit. '), f). 9-1/), the rejoinder is reported as: 'OfxoXo-yCi «V voWi^ XP^^V
'/pdfpfiv, Kai yap fi's ttoXi^i'- — / con/csfi I tcd<- a limy time, Indthm I paint for
(I linuf time.
268 PLATO— PLUS CA.
2106. Plato eiiim mihi unus instar est omnium. Aiatimachus ap. Cio.
Brut. 51, 191. — To my mind Plato alone is njorth them all.
2107. Plausus tunc arte carebat. Ov. A. A. 1, 113. — In those day."
ap/dause toas genuine and unaffected. Said of the games held
by Romulus. Cf. id. ibid. 106, " Scena sine arte fuit " — The
staye then ivas devoid of art.
2108. Plebs venit, ac vii-ides passim disjecta per herbas.
Potat, et accumbit cum pare quisque sua. Ov. F. 3, 52.^.
Holiday -Making.
Stretcli'd on the grass, the people, far and wide.
Drink and carouse, each by his sweetheart's side. — Ed.
2109. Plerumque stulti risum dum captant levem,
Gravi destringunt alios contumelia,
Et sibi nocivum concitant periculum.
Phiedr. 1, 29, 1. — Fools, generally, in trying to raise a silly
laugh, tvound others with gro.ts affronts a-nd cause grave danger to
themselves.
2110. Pluma haud interest. Plant. Most. 2, 1, QO.— 'There isti't the odds
of a feather. Not a pin to choose between them.
2111.Plura sunt, Lucili, qua? nos terrent quam qua? premunt ; et
saepius opinione quam re laboramus. Sen. Ep. 13, 4. — We are
often more frightened than hurt; and suffer more from imagina-
tion than reality. He repeats the idea in his Thy est. 572,
" Pejor est bello timor ipse belli" — The fear of war {battle) is
worse than war itself.
2112. Pluris est oculatus testis unus quam auriti decern.
Qui audiunt audita dicunt: qui vident, plane sciunt.
Plaut. True. 2, 6, 8. — One eye-witness is ivorth ten who speak
from hearsay. Hearers can only tell what tloey heard ; those tvho
.<iee, know the fact positively.
Cf. SiTa yap Tvyxo.''ei- dvOpibiroLcn tovTO, aTncTToTepa 6(pda\p.Qiv. Hdt. 1, 8
(Candaules to Gj'ges). — Men's ears are inostly less trusttvorthy than their eyes,
2113. Plus aloes quam mellis habet. Juv. 6, 181. — He has in him more
aloes than honey. Descriptive of a writer whose strength lies
in sarcasm.
2111. Plus ca change, plus c'est la meme chose. Alph. Karr, En Fumant,
Paris (Levy), 1861, p. 54. ( Y. " Esprit d'Alphonse Karr," Paris,
1877, p. 110). — The more changes there are, the more does it seem,
to he only the same thing over again.
Witty aphorism, suggested by the successive constitutions etc., under
wh'ch France has lived since the Revolution. Karr was fond of repeat-
ing the raot, and made it the title of two volumes of his collected
political essays in 1875. Like every other "original" remark, the saying
had been anticipated — by Shakespeare, r.g.. who, in Aft You Like It, 1, 1,
PLU8 DOLET— POINT. 269
has: "Oliver. Good monsieur Charles ! — what's the new news at the new
court? Charles. There's no news at the court, sir, but the oki news."
In the Vaudeville of Lcs Aurenjnats of Desaugiers and Gentil, Paris
(1812), sc. 2, occurs the line, "II y a de nouveau que c'est toujours la
meme chose." Sixty years later the same thought was echoed in the
Fille de Maikane Angot (1, 14), of Clairville. Siraudiu and Koning,
where Clairette observes that, after all, the Director}-, Consulate, and
F)nipire were only the monarchy over again, and therefore concludes that,
C n'etait pas la peine,
Non, pas It peine, assurement.
De changer de gouvernement.
*^* V. Ale.\. pp. 80-1 and 234-5: and Fumag. No. .577.
-115. Plus dolet quam necesse est, qui ante dolet quam necesse sit.
Sen. Kp. 98, 8. — He ii-ho y)-ieves before he need, yneves more than
he need.
L' 11 6. Plus fait douceur que violence. La Font. T., 3 (Phehus et Boree, tin.).
— Gentleness does more than violence.
2117. Plus je vis d'etrangers, plus j'aimai ma patiie. De Belloy, Siege
de Calais, 2, 3 (Paris, 1765, p. 28). Harcourt lo^^. — The more I
saw of fiireigners the more I lorded my 0"n country. Generally
qu., even by Voltaire to the author himself (Letter of Mar. 31,
1761), as "Plus je vis l.t'tranger" etc.
2118. Plus ne m'est rien, rien ne m'est plus. — Everything to me noio is
nothing. Motto adopted by Valentine Visconti (daughter of
Gian Galeazzo Visconti, Duke of Milan) after the death of her
husband Louis de Bourbon, son of Charles V. of France, in
U07.
2119. Plus salis (juain sumptus. Nep. Att. 13, 2. — More taste than
expense. Said of Atticus' house on the Quirinal.
2 1 20. Plus vetustis nam fa vet
Invidia mordax, quam bonis prjesentibus. Phasdr. 5, Prol. 8.
For carping envy always spares
Old things, rather than modern wares, — Ed.
2l21.Poema . . . ita festivum, ita concinnum, ita elegans, nihil ut
fieri possit argutius. ( ic. Pison. 29, 70. — A poem so gay, neat
and elegant, that nothing could be more brilliant in its way.
2122. Point d'argent, point de Suisse. Racine, Plaideurs, 1, 1 (Petit-
Jean loq.) — No money, no Swiss. Intended in the play as a
hit at the Swiss Guards the proverb is used to signify tliat if
you want a thing, you must pay for it. Nothing for nothing.
Quit., p. 657, says that the words were used by Albert de la Pierre to
the French Marshal Lautrec during the campaign of ir/22 in the Milanese,
as representative of tim Swiss mercenarii'S who constituted the Marshal's
cliief source of defence. Strictly business- ike, as is tlieir national cliar-
acler, ihe Swiss soldiers insisted on proiiii)t pavmcnt lor their services. It
was either argent ou conc/e. See also Fumag. 1209.
270 nOAAOl— POST CCENAM.
2123. IIoAAot Toi i'aptl-ijKO([i6poi^ BaK;^o6 Se n iravpoL. Prov. in Plat.
Phajdo, 69 C. cap. 13. — Many carry tlie icands in the Bacchanal
procession, hutfeiv are inspired by the god. Many officials, few
initiates; many versifiers, few poets; many sciolists, few men
of science, and many called, but few chosen.
2124. rioAi' KpeiTToi' etrrtr er kuXw; jiijw.6ijKii'ai.,
y TToAAa (/jf/.rAdj'ir —epLfiepXipTOm —pay[xaTo..
Men. Incert. Fr. p. 1033.
Far better "tis to liavi^ learnt one thing well,
Tliaii t' aim at many things imperfectly. — E(J.
2125. Ponamus nimios gemitus ; flagrantior yequo
Non debet dolor esse viri, nee vulnere major. Juv. 13, 11.
Then moderate thy grief; 'tis mean to show
An anguish disproportioncd to the blow. — GiffurJ.
212ti. Pone seram, cohibe; sed quis custodiet ipsos
Custodes? Juv. 6, 347.
Clap on a lock, keep watch and ward !
But who the guards themselves shall guard .' — Ed.
Fumag., I.e., points out the 76X0101' 70/3 t6v ye (j>0\aKa <pv\aKos deicrOai in
Plat. Rep. 3, 403. -If vauhJ be ridiculmis indeed if a icatehmaii needed n
irafchcr.
2127. lloFTtwr T6 Kvp.ario]'
' Avi'ipiSpov yekujrpa.
^sch. Prom. 89. — '^ Of' ocean waves that .^mile iunumerous"
Plumptre. Keble (Ohrist. Year, Sec. Sunday after Trinity) speaks
of tbe " many-twinkling smile of ocean," and Lucretius (5, 1005),
of " ridentibus undis."
2128. Ponto nox incubat atra,
Intonuere poll et crebris micat ignibus aether. Virg. A. 1, 89.
J Storm at Sea.
Clouds lilack as night brood o'er the deep :
The thunder rolls, the lightnings leap. — Ed.
Of. the description of a storm at sea in Pacuvius, Incert. 45.
2129. Populus me sibilat ; at mihi plaudo
Ipse domi, simul ac nummos contemplor in area. Hor.S. 1, 1,G6.
The Miser.
Folks hiss me, said he, but myself I clap
Wlien I tell o'er my treasures on my lap. — Coiiington.
2130. Porro unum est necessarium. Vulg. Luc. 10, 42. — But one thing
is needful.
2131. Post coenam stabis, aut passus mille meabis. Coll. Salern. v. 212
(vol. i. p. 451). — After snpper you should either .^itand, or walk a
mile: also, Post prandium stabis, post ca3nam ambulabis — After
dinyier rest a ichile, after supper n-alk a mile
POST MEDIAM -IIOV rri>. 271
■J 132. Post mediam noctom visus quum somnia vera. Hor. S. 1, 10, 33.
— //(' apj}eari'il to me affer inididght, when dreams are true.
2133. Ilorepa deXiL'i rrot [laXtiuKu x^-ivSy Aeyw,
•;)' (rKXi'lf)' dXijdrj; (/)/)a^£- (rvy yap t) Kpuri'i. Kur. Fr. 853.
Trath v. Flattery.
WouUlsl tliiiu then have nie tell tliee snujoth-liiJped lies.
Or stuhlioni truths ' It is for tliee to say. — Ed.
2134. Pour etre assez boa, il faut Tetre trop. Prov. — Iii order to be
good enoHf/h, one must (often) he too gooii. It is best to err on
the side of benevolence.
2135. Pour moi, menace du naufiage,
Je dois, en affrontant Forage,
Penser, vivre et mourir en roi.
" Federic ' (Fredk. II. of Prussia), LEuvres Coniplettes,
1790, 8vo, vol. xi. (Corresp. avec Voltaire, vol. ii. Lettre cxv),
pp. 257-8. — As for me, threatened as I am with shipwi-eck, I
ought to tliink, lire and die as hejits a king. Written three
days before the battle of Mersebourg (October 9, 1757), when
the fortunes of Prussia were trembling in the balance.
2136. Pour obteiiir un bien si grand, si precieux,
J'ay fait la guerre avix Rois, je leusse faite aux Dieux.
Isaac Du Ryer, Alcionee, 3, 5 (from Alcionee, Tragedie
de P. DV Ryer, Paris, mdcxxxx. p. 48). Alcionee loq. :
To will such a treasure of price, I have even
Taken arms against kings, and I would against Heaven. — AW.
2137. Pour (pxi ne les craint pas il nest point de prodiges. Volt.
Semiramis, 2, 7. — There are )io miraehsfor those who fear them not.
2138. IIou (TToJ. — Where I majj stand. A base; a standpoint ; a foot-
ing; a " locus standi ' ; a •' Poii sto."
Phrase traditionally connected witli the iianic of Archimedes (212 li.c),
who said that, given a sufficient fulcrum or standpoint, hi; could move
the eartli, A6s /jlol ttov arui Kai kivui rrji/ 7771'. Pappus Alexandr. OoUectio,
lib. viii., jirop. 10, § xi. (cd. Hultsch, Berlin, 1878). Tzetzes (cd. J.
Ikkker) iT])roduces tlie original Doric of Archimedes' saying, dofx/xv wd /3tJ
Kal xa/>t(7Ttww To.i' ydi' KLvdaw irdcrav — Givr me a base, and I wif! move thr
whole cnrlh irith a, lever, 'i'he Latin form is, "Da ubi consistam, et terrani
raovebo," and tlie conditions under which the proposition in (piestioii
might be actually cnrried out have breii elaborated liy .las. Ferguson, the
astronomer. His wcll-kuown exclamation, VivprjKa (/ have found it!), is
said to liave esca})e(l his lij)s in the bath, on solving tlic ])roblem proposed
to him by King Hiero, viz., the amount of alloy used by the goldsmith in
making i\\e golden crown ordi^rcd by the king. Overjoyed and (juite over-
poweri'd by the discovery, Archimeties k'ajit out of tlie water and ran out
into the streer, just as he was, shouting, " Ilenreka heureka!" Sec Y/wch-
riiann, pp. l.')l-2; Ferguson (James), Aslroyioiiui Erplaincd, etc., Londou,
180:i, cliap. 7. ]>. f?.3 ; and Vitruvius Pollio, Dc Architedura, ix. 'ilf) fin.
and 21().
272 PR^CEPTO— PRIMO.
2139. Praecepto monitus, ssepe te coiisidera. Phfedr. 3, 8, 1. — ]Varned
hy tlie. lesson, often consider your own case.
2140. Pnecipuum munus annalium reor, ne virtute.s sileantur, atque
pravis dictis factisque ex posteritate et infamia roetus .sit.
Tac. A. 3, 65.
History.
Tliis I hold to be the chief office of history, to rescue virtuous actions
from oblivion, and to make men fear the infamy which posterity will surely
attach to vile words and deeds.
2141. Prtemissi, non amissi. St Cj^prian, De Moitalit, c. 15. — Not lost,
but gone before. 8t Cyprian bid.s tis not to .sorrow for the faithful
departed, Quum sciamus non eos amitti, sed prsemitti — Being
assured that they are not lost, but gone before. >Sen. Ep. 63, 16,
fin. has, Quern putamus perisse, pi-semissus est — Whom yon deem
lost, is {only) yone before.
2142. Prsesertim ut nunc .sunt mores: adeo res redit;
Si quis quid reddit, magna hahenda 'st gratia.
Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 5 (Davus loq.). — Esjyerially as times are
noio. Things are come to such a pass, that a man must be
thanked extremely if he only pay his debts.
2143. Prtetulit arma toga?, sed pacem armatus amavit.
Juvit sumta ducem, juvit dimissa ]iotestas.
Casta domus, luxuque carens, corruptaque nunquam
Fortuna domini : clarum et venerabiie nomen. Luc. 9, 199.
Pompcy.
Arms he jireferred to peaceful civic dress,
Yet, e'en in arms, was Peace his true mistress.
Pleas'd was he to resign, or to retain
The helm of power: his household, chaste and plain.
"Was ne'er corrupted by its master's lame —
He leaves a proud and venerable name. — Ed.
2144. Prendre .sur les anciens, c'est pirater au dela de la ligne ; mais^
piller les modernes, c'est filouter au coin des rues. Chamfort,
Max., vol. ii. p. 85. — Borrowing from ancient writers is privateer-
ing on the high seas; but pilfering modern authors is like picking
pockets at the street-corner.
2145. Prima et maxima peccantium est poena, peccasse . . . ((uoniaui
sceleris in scelere supplicium est. Sen Ep. 97,12. — The first and
greatest punishinent of sinners, is the sin itsef; since the penalty
of crime lies in its commission. Cf. id. de Ira., 3, 26, 2, ^Jaxima
est factse injurije poena, peccasse.
2146. Primo avulso, non deficit alter Aureus. Virg. A. 6, 143.
The Golden Boxtgh.
One plucked, another tills its room,
And biu-geons with like precious bloom. — Conington.
PRBrini^PRINCIPIBUH. 273
Altered to Unv avulso, etc., the line was put up by Carmeline, a well-
known Parisian tooth-drawer of the seventeenth century, over his door, to
signify tliat if it were necessary to remove a patient's tootli, another was
forthconiinti to sujijilv its place. V. Chcvrceana (Urbain Chevreau). Paris.
1697, Pt. l"; p. 142.
2117. Primum Grains Iidhu) lUDrtaleis tollere contra
Est oculos ausus, j)rimusque obsistere contra.
Quern neque fama deuui, nee fulmina, nee minitanti
Murmui"e compressit etelum : sed eo magis acreni
Irritat animi virtutem, effringere vit arta
Naturaj primus portannn claustra cupiret.
Ergo vivida vis animi pervicit, et extra
Processit longe liannnantia moenia mondi :
Atque omne immensum peragravit mente animoque;
Unde refert nobis victor, quid possit oriri,
Quid nequeat: finita potestas deniqne quoique
Quanam sit ratione, atque alte terminus hn^rens.
Quare relligio pedibus subjecta, vicissim
Obteritur, iios exte(i[uat victoria cielo. Lucr. 1, 67.
Epicuraa.
A C4reek was he wlio first raised mortal eyes,
And lodged his daring challenge to the skies:
Nor could the thought of gods, or muttered thunder.
Or angry lightning keep th' inquirer \mder ;
But rather gave his mind a keener zest.
Urging him on in the mysterious quest ;
So that he longed to burst in Nature's portals
That barred the secret from the eyes of mortals.
Thus, the keen vigour of his mind prevailed
And the In'ight bastions of the world outsailed.
His reason and his soul's intelligence
Swept the whole area of that void immense.
Thence he return'd victorious, to declare
What men might hope for and what cease to fear;
The law, in short, by which all power that is
Lies within fixed, unvarying boundaries.
Thus crushing superstition 'neath his feet.
Victorious man and gods as equals meet. — Ed.
2148. Primus in hulis. — /•tv.s/' In India. Motto of the .'iOth Foot.
2149. Primus in (n-be deos fecit timor. Petr. Fr. 27, from whom it was
borrowed verbatiin by 8tatius, T. 3, 661. — -It iva.s fear first made
the gods. Crebillon says, in his Xerees (1749), 1, 1 (Artaban
loq.): " La ci-aiiite tit les dieux ; I'audace a fait les rois" — Fear
made the. ijods ; audacity made kim/s. If it be true that fear
made the gods, the question remains, AVlio made fear?
21 no. Principes mortales, rempublicam seternam. Tac. A. 3, 6. — Princes
are mortal, the repuhlic (the state) /.v eternal.
21ol. Princi))ibus plaeuisse viris non ultima laus est. Hor. Ep. 1, 17,
.'}.'). — 7'o have pleased the c/reat is no slight praise.
S
274 PRINCIPIIS— PROMETTRE.
2152. Principiis obsta: sero medicina paratur
Quum mala per longas convaluere moras. Ov. R. A. 91.
Check the first symptoms: medicine's thrown away
When sickness has grown stronger by delay. — Ed.
2153. Priusquam incipias, consulto; et, ubi consulueris, mature facto
opus est. Sail. C. 1. — Before you begin, deliberation i,s necessary,
but, after counsel taken, speedy execution is required.
2154. Pro aris et focis. Cic. jST.D., 3, 40, 94. — For altars and hearths.
For hearth and home.
A conuiion saying, meaning the defence of one's nearest and dearest; as
in Sail. C. 59, 5: Pro patria, pro liberis, pro aris atque focis suis cernere —
To fight for country, children, for hearth and, home. Amongst the Romans,
the family or lioiisehold gods {Penates) had their altars {arm) in the im-
pluvuira, and the tutelar deities of each dwelling {Lares) their niches round
the hearth or ingle-nook {foci).
2155. Pro captu lectoris habent sua fata libelli. Terent. Maurus, De
Literis, Syllabis, etc., line 1286. — The fortune of a book depends
upon the opinion of the reader.
2156. Proclivi scriptioni prsestat ardna. J. A. Bengel. — The more diffi-
cult the reading, the more likely is it to be the right one. See his
Apparatus Criticus ad N. Test., Introd., § 34, p. 69 (Tubingse,
1763, 4").
This canon of criticism, called by Scrivener (Introd. to Criticism of N. T.,
1883, p. 493) " Bengel's prime canon," is generally misunderstood and mis-
applied. Proclivis scriptio, says Dr Abbott, "is not a reading easy to under-
stand, but one into which the scribe (copvist would easily fall; and scriptio
ardua is that which would come less naturally to him. The question is
not of the interpreter, but of the scribe." (Internat. Crit. Commentary,
Lond., 1897, p. xlv, Epp. to the Ephesians and, Colossians.) Bengel himself
qu., a jyrnpos, Lactant. 3, 8 (Migne, p. 370 A), Bonorum natvra in arduo
posita est; malorum, in prcecipiti.
2157. Procul O! procul este, profani. Virg. A. 6, 258.
Hence, ye profane ! unhallowed oues, far hence ! — Ed.
2158. Proh Pudor! Mart. 10, 68, 6.— Fie, for shame! The ingenious
Mr Hare (A. J. C), in his Story of My Life (vol. ii. p. 69), re-
lates instances of two English families (Gx'eene-Wilkinson and
Geo. Cavendish) each having fortunes left to theva, proh pudar —
for opening a "pew-door" to an elderly gentleman!
2159. Promessi sposi. — Affianced lovers. Title of the well-known novel
of Alessandro Manzoni (1825-7).
2 1 60. Promettre c'est donner, esp^rer c'est jouir. Delille, Jardins (1782),
Chant 2. — Promising is giving, and hoping is realising.
To this (A. R. B. Alissan) de Chazet replied, in the time of the "Terror "
{v. Fourn. L.D.A., pp. 156-7):
Ah ! s'il est viai que resperance
Au sein des plus affreux tourments,
Soit pour nous une jouissance,
Nous jouissons depuis longtemps.
PROMITTAS— PRO VIRTUTE. 275
2161. Pi'omittas facito: quid enini promitteie lnjditl
Pollicitis dives quilibet esse potest. Ov. A. A. 1, 443.
Promise at large! what harm in promises?
All maj' be rich in sncli eommodities. — Ed.
2162. Proiiaque quum spectent animalia ca^tera terrain,
Os homini sublime dedit, ca^lumque tueri
Jussit, et erectos ad sidera tollere vultus. Ov. M. 1, 84.
The Creation of Man.
Thus while the brute creation downward bend
Their sight, and to their earthy mother tend,
Man looks aloft, ami with uplifted ej'es
Beholds his own hereditary skies. — Dryden.
2163. Propriiim humani ingenii est odisse quera lajseris. Tac. Agr. 42.
— ^Tix cliafacteriKtic of man to hate tliose he has injured.
Of. Hoc habent pessimum animi fortuna insolentes; quos Iseserunt, et
oderunt. Sen. de Ira, 2, 33, l.—Fortune^s minions have no tcorse trait than
this — they hate those whom they have injured.
Cf. Dryden, Conquest of Granada, Pt. 2, A. 1, Sc. 2.
Forgiveness to the injured does lielong.
For they ne'er pardon who have done the wrong.
2164. Pro quibus ut meritis referatur gratia, jurat
Se fore mancipium tempus in omne tuum. Ov. Ep. 4, 5, 39.
Thanks for sucli favours that he may repay.
Your faithful slave he vows to be for aye. — Ed.
2165. Pro re nata. Cic. Att. 7. 14, 3. — For present ci)'cum.stanc.e.s.
2166. Pro re nitorem, et gloriam pro copia:
Qui habent, meminerint sese unde oriundi sient. Plaut. Aul.
3, 6, 5. — Smartness for men of means, and parade according to
a man's circumstances. Those toho "^Jo.s.ses.s" should rememher
their origin.
2167. Prospera lux oritir, linguisque animisque favete:
Nunc dicenda bono sunt bona verba die. Ov. F. 1, 71.
— A happy day is dawning, let your ivords and thoughts be
propitious On so auspicious a day nought but auspicious words
should be spoken.
2168. Prosperum ac felix scelus Virtus vocatur. Sen. Here. Fur. 251.
— Crime v^hcn it speeds and j)rospe)-s, r ' rtue's called: and id.
Hippol. 598, Uonesta qutedam scelera succes.sus facit — Sticcess
makes some crimes quite honourable deeds.
Treason doth never prosper, what's the reason?
Why if it prosper, none dare call it treason.
— Sir John Harrington (tl612), Kjngr. 4, .'i.
2169. Pro virtute erat felix temeritas. Sen. Ben. 1, 13.- — He shoived
a successful recklessness lohich passed for valour. Said of
Alexander the Oreat.
276 PROVOCAREM— PUDET.
2170. Provocarem ad Pliilippum, iuquit, sed sobriuni. Val. Max. 6, 2,.
Ext. 1. — / unll appeal to Philip, she said, but to Philip sober.
Apyieal of a foreign woman against juilgnient pronounced byPliilip, King
of Macedon, when he was tipsy. Tlie appeal was allowed, and, on the
King's recovering liis sobriety, the sentence reversed. Hence the common
saying oi ajjpcaling from Philip drunk to FhiJip sober ; when your opponent,
or judge, is so led away by passion, excitement, or what not, as to be
unable to take a reasonable view of the case.
2171. Pi'oximus ardet Ucalegon. Virg. A. 2, 311. — Yo^ir neighboitr
Ucalegon's house is on fire. Danger threatens you. Applicable
to the rapid spread of war or epidemics.
2172. Pi-oximus a tectis ignis defenditur ?egre. Ov. E. A. 625. — It is
difficult to keep off a fire u'heyi next door is in flames.
2173. Proximus huic gradus est, bene desperare salutem,
Seque semel vera scire perisse fide. Ov. Ep. 3, 7, 23.
— The next best thing is to despair of safety altogether, and to-
feel assured that one is ruined fo)- good and all.
2174. Proximus sum egomet niibi. Ter. And. 4, 1, 12. — I am my own
nearest kin. Charity begins at home. Take care of number one.
2175. '^ex'Scoi' Se Kcupox' ecrd' ottov tl/mI Oeos. ^sch. Fr. 273. — " Inhere is
a time ivhen God doth falsehood prize !'^ Plumpti'e tr.
2176. '^Fvx?/ /BiaLoy ov8ei' e/x/xoi'oi' fiddijixu. Plat. Rep. 7, 536 E. — JVo
forced learning ever lasts. An authoritatiA'e condemnation of
the art of "cramming." Shakesp. "Taming of the Shrew," 1, 1,
says:
No profit grows where is no pleasure ta'en,
In brief, sir, study what you most atiect.
2177. ^v^rj'i laTpeiov. Diod. Sic. 1, 49. — Hospital (or surgery) for the
mind. Inscr. over the Library of Osymandyas, King of Kings,
at Thebes.
In the Latin form, Nutrinientum spiritus, it stands over the R. Library
of Berlin, built 1780 by Fredk. the Great ; although " Animi medicina " (or
" ofKcina ") would have been a more correct rendering. In the sick-room
at Winchester School is written, ^I'XV^ voaova-qi dalv iarpoi \6yoi. .lEsch.
Prom. 378. — Words arc fjliysicians of a mind diseased. Cp. Menand. Inc.
, Fab., Fr. xxiii. (p. 976): '
Xi'iTrTjs iarpos idTiv dvdpunroi.s Xoyos'
^I'XV^ y°-P ol'Tos /jidvos ?x^'- SeXKTTqpia.
Words are the medicine for hiiman grief;
Nought acts upon the soul with such a charm, — Ed.
2178. Pudet et hsec opprobria nobis
Et dici potuisse, et non potuisse refelli.
Ov. M. 1, 758. — It is disgraceful that such slander could
have been said against us, and should be incapable of refutation..
To hear an open slander is a curse ;
But not to find an answer is a worse. — Dryden.
PULCHRA— QU^ REGIO. 277
L'179. Pulchra accipiat. Tr. of i) KaXn] Att/ierw. Liician, Dial. 9, 5, 1. —
Let the heautij have it ("For the most fair"), inscribed on the
Golden Apple awarded by Paris to Venus, in preference to
Juno and Minerva.
lU80. Punitis ingeniis, gliscit auctoritas : neque aliud externi Reges, aut
qui eadem sa^vitia usi sunt, nisi dedecus sibi atque illis gloriam
peperere. Tac. A. 1, 35.
Liherty of the Press.
The iiiHueuce e.xerted by men of genius is only increased by persecution;
and all that foreign sovereigns, or such as have adopted their cruel policy,
have effected, lias been merely to bring obloquy upon themselves, and glory
on the author whom they have proscribed.
2181. Quit caret ora cruore nostro ? Hor. C. 2, 1, 'Mi. — What shore is
not watered with our blood ?
The line seems "made " for some higlily-distinguished regiment that had
covered itself with glory in all parts of the world, and a proud motto it
would be : none prouder. Apparently, however, it has never been adopted
in the annals of the British army, and still remains at the disposal of the
Corps that shall best deserve it.
2 1 82. Qute latet inque bonis cessat non eognita rebus,
Apparet virtus arguiturque malis. Ov. T. 4, 3, 79.
In prosp'rous times true worth to hide is wont ;
'Tis trouble brings the hero to the front. — Ed.
2183. Qupe lucis miseris tarn dira cupido? Vii'g- A 6, 721.
This direful longing f«(f the light.
Whence comes it, say, and why? — Uonington.
Originally said of the souls in the nether world who were eagerly aw'aiting
re-incarnation in other forms, the line seems to find an application in the
passionate "clinging to life" of those who liave been denied everything
that makes life worth living.
2184. Qua? peccamus juvenes, luimus senes. Prov. (Chil. p. 481, Malum
Condaplicatum). — We jxiy in old age the penalty of excesses in
l/onth.
2185. Qua; prosunt omnibus artes. — Arts that are of service to all.
Motto of the Surgecms' Company.
2186. Quteque ipse miserrima vidi, Et quorum pars magna fui.
Virg. A. 2, 5. — Scenes of misery which I myself toitnessed, and
in which I took a principal part.
2187. Quie regio in terris nostri non plena laboris ■? Virg. A. I, 460. —
Search tltr irorld throrcf/h — inhere is our work not found?
Appropriate motto of tlie R. Engineers. Strictly speaking, it
means, "What part of the woi'ld is not full of our troubles
{or sad story) ( '"
278 QU.^RERE— QUAM.
2188. Quierere ut absumant, absumta requiiere certant;
Atque ipsie vitiis sunt alimenta vices.
Ov. F. 1, 213. — Men struggle to acquire in order to spend,
and ivhen it is spent they begin the struggle again, the vicissitudes
themselves serving to feed theii- passions.
2189. Quseris Alcidse parem? Nemo est nisi ipse. Sen. Here. Fur. 84.
— Do you seek Alcides' equal? y^one hut hiniself can he his
match.
Ct'. Louis Theobald (t 1744), Doiibic Falsehood. 3, 1. (Lond., 1728, S",
p. 25).
Jii/io. Xoiie but itself can be its parallel.
2190. Quae sint, quae fuerint, quje mox ventura trahantur. Virg. G. 4, 393.
— What is, what has heen, and what shall be in time to come.
Past, present, and future.
2191. Qute te dementia cepit ? Virg. E. 2, 69. — What madness has
seized you?
2192. Quae venit ex tuto, minus est accepta voluptas. Ov. A. A. 3, 603.
— Pleasure that is indulged, in ivithout risk loses half its attrac-
tion. Stolen waters are sweet, and bread eaten in secret is
pleasant.
2193. Qupe virtus et quanta, boni, sit vivere parvo. Hor. S. 2, 2, 1.
What and liow great the virtue, friends, to live
On what the gods with frugal bounty give. — Francis.
2194. Qualem commendes etiam atque etiam aspice; ne mox
Incutiant aliena tibi peccata pudorem. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 76.
Testimonials to Character.
Look round and round the man 3^011 reconiiuend,
For yours will be the shame should he offend.- — Conington.
2195. Qualis artifex pereo ! Suet. Nero, 49. — What an artist is lost in me!
Said by Nero shortly before his death while giving directions as to his
funeral. He then stabbed himself, and, as he lay dying, his actual last
words, to the Prtetorian Guai ds who came in to dispatch him, were, Hero
(It is too late), and, with reference to their oath of allegiance, Hkc est fides?
(Is this your fidelity to me 1)
2196. Qualis populea moerens Philomela sub umbra
Flet noctem, ramoque sedens miserabile carmen
Integrat, et msestis late loca qufestibus implet. Virg. G. 4, 511.
The Nightingale.
So "mid the poplars shade sad Philomel
Air night doth weep, and sitting on the bougli
Her dirge renews, while the surrounding air
Is vocal with the lovelorn dolorous lay. — Ed.
2197. Quam continuis et quantis longa senectus
Plena malis !
Juv. 10, 190. — WJiat constant and grievous troubles beset
old aqe!
QUAMDIU— QUAND ON EST. 279
2198. Quamdiu stabit Colyseus, stabit et Roma; quando cadet Colyseus,
cadet Roma ; quando cadet Roma, cadet et mundus. Carolus
du Fresne du Gauge (Ducange), Glossarium ad Scriptores med.
et iufimse Latinitatis, Paris, 1678, vol. 1, col. 1049. Quoted by
Gibbon (chap. Ixxi.).
While stands the Coliseum, Rome shall staiul ;
"When falls the Coliseum, Rome shall fall;
And when Rome falls — the world. — Byron, "Ch. Harold," 4, 145.
2199. Quam inique comparatum est ! hi qui minus habent
Ut semper aliquid addant divitioribus.
Ter. Phorm. 1, 1, 7. — How unjust is fate/ that they who have
but little should be always adding to the abundance of the rich !
2200. Quam veterrumu 'st tam homini optumu 'st amicus. Plant. True.
1. 2. 71. — A man's oldest friend is his best friend.
2201. Quamvis digressu veteris confusus amici,
Laudo tamen. Juv. 3, 1.
I am loth to lose an old friend,
But he's wise to go. — Shaw.
2202. Quand les vices nous quittent, nous nous flattens de la creance
que c'est nous qui les quittons. La Rochef., § 197, p. 55. — When
vices forsake us, tve flatter ourselves with the idea that it is we who
are forsaking them.
2203. Quand nous serons a dix, nous ferons uue croix. Mol. L'Etourdi,
1,11 (Mascarille loq.). — -When ive get to ten, we will make a cross.
Clearing the ground and simplifying matters as we proceed.
Prov. and phrase used in any enumeration of things, and particularly
in reckoning up anyone's faults or virtues, successes or failures, as does
Mascarille in the play, when counting up the several blunders committed
by L'Etourdi in the course of the day. "rhe figure 10 would represent the
crowning-point, to l)e marked by a "croix," derived from the simple fact
that the number is indicated by a St Andrew's Cross — X. V. Quitard, p. 275.
2204. Quand on a tout perdu, quand on n'a plus d'espoir,
La Aie est un opprobre, et la mort un devoir. Volt.M^rope, 2,7.
Despair.
AUrope. When all is lost, and hope's last gleam has fled,
Life's a disgrace; our place is with the dead. — Ed.
Some jocular person has suggested as an alternative of line 2,
" D'un pan de .sa chemise on se fait un mouchoir."
2205. Quand on est jeune, on se soigne pour plaire, et quand on est
vieille, on se soigne pour ne pas d(iplaire. Mme. de Labrosse,
(communicated orally). — When a woman is young she keeps her-
self neat in order to please, and vjhen she is old, to avoid dis-
pleasing.
280 QUAND ON EST MORT— QUAND QUELQU'UN.
2206. Quand on est mort, c'est pour longtemps,
Dit un vieil adage
Fort sage. M. A. Desaugiers, Le Delire Bachique, init.
When one is dead, it is for long ;
Says a sage old adage. — Ed.
Moliere (Le Depit Amoureiix, 5, 4) makes Mascarille say, " On ne nieurt
qn'une fois, et c'est pour si longtemps." Voltaire, at forty-seven, in his
verses to M™^ du Chatelet, sentimentalises thus:
On meurt deux fois, je le vols bien ;
Cesser d'aimer et d'etre aimable,
C'est une raort insupportable ;
Cesser de vivre, ce n'est rien.
2207. Quand on I'ignore, ce n'est rien;
Quand on le salt, c'est peu de chose.
La Font. La coupe enchantee, 1. 24 (Contes et Nouv.).
'Tis nothing, if you're unaware ;
And if you know, it's hardly more.— ^c?.
2208. Quand on n'a pas ce que Ion aime,
II faut aimer ce que Ton a.
Corneille (Thos.), L'lnconnu, Nouv. Prologue (Crispin loq.).
— When you have not what you love, you must fain love what
you have. Fourn. (Z.i).^., pp. 192-3) observes that Bussy de
Rabutin had quoted the lines nearly forty years before in
writing to Mme. de Sevigne, May 23, 1667, and their author-
ship is unknown.
2209. Quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus!
Verum opei'i longo fas est obrepere somnum.
Hor. A. P. 359. — Sometimes good Homer himself even nods:
but in so long a work it is allowable if there shoidd be a drowsy
interval or so.
2210. Quandoquidem populus iste vult decipi, decipiatur. J. A. Thuani
(de Thou), Historia, 17, 7, Lond. (Bentlej^), 1733, fol. p. 587.—
Since this people insists on being deceived, let it be deceived.
Eemark of Carlo Carafi'a (tl561, when he was put to death by Pius IV.),
nephew of Paul IV. (Giov. Pietro Carafia), on observing the profound
reverence with which his entry into Paris as Cardinal Legate was greeted
by the populace, 1556 a.d. Biichm., p. 120, finds the first half of the
saying {Munchis vult decipi) in the Paradoxa of Seb. Franck, 15S3,
No. 236 (247).
2211. Quando ullum inveniet parem? Hor. C. 1, 24, 8. — When shall we
look npon his like again?
2212. Quand quelqu'un vous dit qu'il n'appartient a aucun parti,
commencez par etre sui qu'il n'est du votre. Mme. Swetchine,
vol. 2, Pensee cxxxv. — When anyone tells yoii that he belongs to
no party, you may be quite sure that he does not belong to yours.
QUAND SUE— QUATUOR. 281
2213. Quand sur une personne on pretend se regler,
C'est par les beaux cotez quil lui faut ressembler.
Mol. Femmes Savantes, 1,1. Arumnde loq. :
If tlie style of some friend j'ou would faiu emulate,
His good points are the features you should imitate. — Ed.
*^* For the Ana of this couplet, v. Fourn. L.D.A., p. 107.
2214. Quand tout le monde a tort, tout le nionde a raison. La Chaussee,
Gouvernante (1747), 1, 3. (Euvres, Paris, 1762, vol. 3, p. 84.
(Le President to his son, Sainville).^ — Where all the world is
ivrong, all the ivorld is right: meaning that the general con-
sensus of opinion cannot be mistaken in its estimate of facts,
although it ma}^ clash with particular theories. The unanimity
is too large to suppose the bias of an interested interpretation.
2215. Quand une fois j'ai pris ma resolution, je vais droit a mon but,
et je renverse tout de ma soutane rouge. Richelieu, ap. Fourn.
L.D.L., p. 256. — Once I have made up my mind, I go straight to
the point, and sweep everything out of my ivay with my red
soutane.
2216. Quand vous m'aurez tue, il ne me faudra que six pieds de
terre. Mathieu Mole. Biographie Universelle (1821), art. Mole
(Mathieu), p. 289. — When you have killed me, I shall need no more
than six feet of ground. Reply of Mole, President of Parliament
of Paris, when attempt was made to intimidate him by death
during the war of the Fronde.
2217. Quauti est sapere! Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 21. — What a fine thing it is to
he clever!
2218. Quanto quisque sibi plura negaverit,
A Dis plura feret. Nil cupientium
Nudus castra peto, et transfuga divitum
Partes linquere gestio. Hor. C. 3, IG, 21.
He that denies himself shall gain the more
From bounteous heaven. I strip me of my pride.
Desert the rich man's standard, and pass o'er
To hare contentment's side. — Conington.
2219. Quare tolle jocos : non est jocus esse malignum;
Nunquam sunt grati qui nocuere sales. Sen. Epigr. 5, 17.
Mauvaisc Plaisanterie.
Then cease your jokes; there lies no joke in spite:
The wit that wounds can ne'er be in the right.— ^r/.
2220. Quatuor sunt maxime comprehendendse veritatis offendicula . . .
videHcet, fragilis et indigna? auctoritatis exemplum, consuetu-
dinis diuturnitas, vulgi sensus imperiti, et proprije ignorantiaj
occultatio cum ostentatione sapientite apparentis. Rog. iUicon,
282 QUE DIABLE— QUEM RECITAS.
Opus Majus, 1, \. — The chief obstacles in the way of truth (or
causes of error) are four: viz., the -plea of an authority that does
not deserve the name, long-standing habit, jjopular prejudice, and
ayi ingrained ignorance that masquerades as so viuch knoivledge.
2221. Que diable allait-il faire dans cette galere? Mol., Fourb.de
Scapin (1671), 2, 11 (Geronte loq.). — What the deuce was he
doing m that galley? Said of any one who mixes himself up
in a business in which he is clearly out of place. Moliere took
the line from the Pedant joue [IQbi) of Cyrano de Bergerac, 2,
4 — Que diable aller faire aussi dans la galere d'un Turc ? V.
No. 1189.
2222. Que la Suisse soit libre, et que nos noms perissent! Lemierre,
Guillaume Tell, 1, 1 (Tell to Melchtal). — Let our names perish,
provided Switzerland be free !
2223. Que la terre est petite, a qui la voit des cieux ! Delille, Dithyrambe
sur I'immortalite de Fame. — How small earth seems to him ivho
views it from the skies!
2224. Quel giorno piu non vi leggemmo avante. Dante, Inf. 5, 138.
— Tliat day we read not any further. Fraucesca, speaking of
her reading with Paolo the story of Lancelot and Guinevere.
2225. Quelque rare que soit le veritable amour, il Test encore moins
que la veritable amitie. La Rochef., § 496, p. 91 — However
rare true love may be, it is not so uncommon as true friendship.
" Rarum genus ! " exclaims Cicero, speaking of friends really
worthy of our esteem (Am. 79), "et quidem omnia prteclara
rara" — A rare kind indeed! hut, then, all admirable (perfect)
things are rare.
2226. Quelques seigneurs sans importance. Meilhac and Lud. Halevy,
Les Brigands, Operetta (1869), 2, 10. — Some lords and gentlemen
of no importance. Gloria Cassis, introducing himself and suite
to the brigand Pietro, (whom he takes for the Baron of
Cauipotasso) : — " Moi d'abord, le comte de Gloria-Cassis, grand
d'Espagne de onzieme classe, chef reel de I'ambassade . . . Pablo
jarecepteur . . . Quelques seigneitrs sans imj^ortanccV
2'2'21. Que messieurs les assassins commencent ! Alph. Karr, Mm. les
Assassins, 1885, Pref. — Let the assassin-gentlemeri begin first.
Celebrated phrase (of which the author was partie. proud) on the question
of the abolition of the death-penalty. Karr himself {v. supra) refers the
reader to his G-uepes of 1840, where the qu. is not to be found: but see
Alex. pi>. 27-8.
2228. Quem recitas, mens est, O Fidentine, libellus:
Sed male quum recitas, incipit esse tuus. Mart. 1 , 39.
The verse you recite, Fidentinus, is mine :
But recited so ill it begins to be thine. — Ed.
QUEM RES- QUE YOULIEZ-VOUS. 283
2229. Quern res plus nimio delectavei-e secundte,
Mutat£e quatient. Hor, Ep. 1, 10, 30.
Take too much pleasure in good things, you'll feel
The shock of adverse fortune makes you ree\.— Coningtoii.
2230. Quem saepe transit casus aliquando invenit. Sen. Here. Fur. 328.
— Who oft escapes mishap is hit at last.
2231. Qu"est-ce que le Tiers Etat? — Tout. Qu'a-t-il ete jusqu'a
present dans I'ordre politique? — Rien. Que demande-t-iU — A
etre quelque chose. [Abbe Sieyes, Paris], 3*^ Edition, 1789.
— What is the Third Estate? — Everythiny. What has it been
hitherto in the political order? — Nothing. What does if ask? —
To be something.
First words of Sieyes" celebrated pamphlet (pub. without name of author
or place), which more than anything else hastened the inevitable change
that was to sweep awa}^ the old French monarchy. It was composed in
1788, made its appearance in the first days of the New Year, and was
reprinted two or three times within the month. Successive editions
followed, which were circulated and read in every corner of the kingdom.
Ace. to L. B. de Lauraguais {Lcttrcs a Mmc. . . ., Paris, 1802, pp. 161-2),
Chamfort had hit upon a title of his own for the forthcoming brochure, and
had made Sieyes a present of it. Here it is — Qu'cst-cc que le Tiers £tat? —
Tout. Qua-t-il! — Men ? So tickled was he with the conceit, as to predict
that it would be the only thing about the pamplilet that the public would
remember. That the ••puritan Abbe" utilised his friend's suggestion is
evident, although his own cautious uiodification of it, as quoted, was no
better, considered as a statement of fact.
2232. Questo secol morto, al quale incombe
Tanta nebbia di tedio. Leopardi, Canzone ad Angelo
Mai. — -T'liis dead age of ours, that has hanging over it so great a
cloud of iceariness,
2233. Que voire ame et vos mceurs peintes dans vos ouvrages,
N'offrent jamais de vous que de nobles images. Boil. L'A .P. 4, 9L
Men's works reflect their character: take care
That yours a noble heart and soul declare. — Ed.
2234. Que vouliez-vous qu'il fit contre trois? — Qu'il moui'ut ! Corneille,
Horace, 3, 6.
Julie. One against three — what amid he do?
The elder Horace. Why, die !
Chamfort (Caracteres, i. p. 30) pretends that some one, wlio iiad .-^eeu
the celebrated jiantomimist, Noverre, represent this famous scene in his
"Ballet" Lrs I/oracrs (Opera, Paris. 1777), suggested to the versatile artiste
" de faire danser les Ala.rimes de Laroehefoueauld." Casimir Delavigne,
in his Comtdiena (1821), 1, 2, reproduces the line to describe the case of a
jiatient and his three doctors, —
(iranciUc. lis t'taient trois docteurs, et poiutant —
Femhrock. Le pauvre hommel
<,»ui' vonlii-z-voiis i|u'i] fit contre trois.'
I! mm; Qu'il niouriil !
284 QUI AMANT— QUICQUID GERIMU8.
2235. Qui amant, ipsi sibi somnia fingunt. Virg. E. 8, 108. — People in
love imagine dreams of their oivn.
2236. Quia me vestigia terrent
Omnia te adversum spectantia, nulla retrorsum. Hoi'. Ep. 1,1, 74.
I'm friglitened at those footsteps: every track
Leads to your home, but ne'er a one leads back. — Conington.
Reply of the fox to the sick lion who invited him into his den. From
the above has been formed the phrase Fesfigia nulla rctrorsum, "No
stepping back again, " "'Retreat is impossible." Motto of Hampden, and
of the Buckinghnmshire regiment which he raised in the Great Rebellion.
2237. Qui asinum non potest, stratum c;edit. Pro v. (Petron. 45, 8). —
He who cannot touch the n,ss, beats the housings. If you cannot
find the real culprit, avenge yourself on the nearest, and gener-
ally most unoffending object.
2238. Qui Bavium non odit, amet tua carmina, Msevi ;
Atque idem jungat vulpes, et mulgeat hircos. ^ii'g- E. 3, 90.
Who hates not Bavins, may love Jlnevins' notes;
And let the same yoke wolves, and milk he goats.— i'r/'.
2239. Qui cavet, ne decipiatur, vix cavet, quum etiam cavet.
Etiam quum cavisse ratus est, saepe is cautor captus est. Plaut.
Capt. 2, 2, 5 (Hegio loq.). — He tvho is on his guard against
deception, is scarce icary enouglt. even at his tvarlest: even when
he thinks he's safe, he's not so clever hut u-hiat he's often caught.
2240. Quicquid ages igitur, magna spectabere scena, Ov. Ep. 3, 1, 59.
— Whatever therefore gon Jo, ivill be displayed upon a large
stage. You will have a fine field for your talents.
2241. Quicquid agunt homines, votum, tiuior, ira, voluptas,
Gaudia, discursus, nostri est farrago lilielli. Juv. 1, 85.
All that men do — their wishes, fear, and rage,
Pleasure, joy, bustle, crowd ray motle}' page. — Ed.
(Motto of first forty numbers of the Tatter, 1709.)
2242. Quicquid delirant reges, plectvtntur Achivi. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 14.
Let kings go mad and blunder as they may.
The people in the end are sure to pay. — Conington.
Cf. Humiles laborant ubi potentes dissident. Phredr. 1, 30, 1. — Humble
folk arc in danger u-hen great ones fall out. A new application was found
for the qu., with reference to the power wielded by the Fourth Estate, when
the German Emperor, William IL, recalled the saying of Bismarck that
"The windows which our Press smashes, we shall have to pay for." (V.
Times, Jan. 23, 1900.) Almost every journal within the Kaiser's
dominions was teeming at the time with acrimonious attacks upon the
policy of England in S. Africa, and the reproof was intended to put some
check upon the reckless malevolence thus displayed.
2243. Quicquid geriraus, fortuna vocatur. Luc. 5, 292. — All our exploits
are put doton to luck.
QUICQUID IN— QUID DOMINI. 285
2244. Quicquid in liis igitur vitii rude carmen habebit,
Emendaturus, si licuisset, erat.
Ov. M. 1, Epigr. 5. — Whatever faults may be fcnmd in thi.^
iDqJolished poem, the author icould have corrected had time allotved,
2245. Quicunque turpi fraude semel innotuit,
Etiamsi verum dieit, amittit fidem.
PhaKlr. 1, 10, 1. — Tlie man who has once been caught out iu
a shameful falsehood is not believed even if he tell the truth.
From this, by way of Vou Nicolay's poem of Dcr Lilgner, has been formed
tlie current German distich (c. Biichm. p. 41.')):
Wer einmal liigt, dem glaubt man niclit,
Selbst dann, wenn er die Walirheit sprieht.
Who once has lied, no man lielieves,
Though he speak truly, nor deceives. — Ed.
2246. Qui Curios simulant, et Bacchanalia vivunt. Juv. 2, 3. — Wha
affect the priitciples of the Curii, and live like Bacchanals.
M. Curius Dentatus (Conquei'or of Pyrrhus), e.g., was noted for
the simplicity of his life.
2247. Quid agis, dulcissime rerum ? Hor. S. 1, 9, 4. — ffotv are i/ou,
siceetest of creatures ?
2248. Quid brevi fortes jaculamur tevo
Multa '] quid terras alio calentes
Sole mutamus ? patria; quis exsul
Se quoque fugit ? Hor. C. 2, IG, 17.
"With life so short, why such vast aims and high '\
Why seek new climes, warm'd Ijy another sun ?
What exile, tho' his fatherland he flj'.
Himself can also sh\in ? — Ed.
2249. Quid crastina volveret *tas
Scire nefas homini. Stat. Theb. 3, 562.
What coming ages may unfold,
To mortal man may not he told.— ^in?.
2250. Quid datur a Divis felici optatius hora? Cat. 62, 30. — What better
boon can Heaven bestoiv than the happij nick of time?
2251. Quid deceat, quid non, obliti. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 62, — ^^ Lost to all
self-respect, all sense of shame." — Conington. So also, on
observing the proprieties in composition. Quid deceat, quid
non, quo virtus, quo ferat error. Id. A. P. 308. — Good taste or
nut; knoadedge, or the reverse.
'12'yl. Quid, de quoque viro, et cui dicas, sjepe caveto. Hor. Ep. 1,18, 6S.
Beware, if there is room
For warning, what you mention, and to whom.- Conington.
'I'lo'o. Quid domini faciant audent quum talia fures ? Virg, E. 3, 16. —
What can the masters do, when their own servants fake to
thieving ?
286 QUID ENiM— QUID NON MIRACULO.
2254. Quid enim conteudat hirondo
Cycneis? Lucret. 3, (3.
For how should swallows with the swan contend ?
2255. Quid enim ratione timemus
Aut ciipimus ? quid tam dextro pede concipis, ut te
Conatus non pceniteat votique peracti ? Juv. 10, 4.
For what, with reason, do we seek or shun ?
What plan, how happily soe'er begun,
But, finished, we our own success lament.
And nie the pains so fatally misspent ? — Gifford.
2256. Quid enim salvis infamia nummis? Juv. 1, 48. — What matters
disgrace provided the money is safe?
2257. Quid est dulcius otio litterato ? Cic. Tusc. 5, 36, 105. — Wliat is
sweeter than literary leisui'e?
2258. Quid faciunt pauci contra tot millia fortes? Ov'. F. 2, 229. — What
cayi afe^c gallant fellous do against so many thousand?
2260. Quid leges sine moribus Yana? proficiunt? Hor. C. 3, 24, 35.
And what are laws, unless obeyed
In the same spirit they were made ? — Francis (altered).
2261. Quid me alta silentia cogis Rumpere ] Virg. A. 10, 63. — Why
force me to break this j)ent-%t,p silence ?
2262. Quid, mea quum pugnat sententia secum ?
Quod petiit, spernit; repetit, quod nuper omisit ?
^stuat et vitse disconvenit ordine toto? Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 97.
How, if my mind's inconsequent ? Rejects
What late it longed for, what it loath'd afiects ?
Shifts every moment, with itself at strife.
And makes a chaos of an ordered life ? — Conington.
2263. Quid mentem traxisse polo, quid profuit altum
Erexisse caput, pecudum si more pererrant?
Claud. Rapt. Pros. 3, 41. — What are men the better for
deriving a soul from heaven, and for being able to raise their
countenance aloft, if they go astray after the mannei- of brtite
beasts ?
2264. Quid minuat curas, quid te tibi reddat amicum,
Quid pure tranquillet, honos, an dulce lucellum.
An secretum iter et fallentis semita vita? 1
Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 101. — (Ascertain) the secret u-hich will relieve
your cares, put you on good terms icith yourself, and give you
real peace of mind? Is it to be found in fame, or pleasant gains?
Or in a retired and hidden path of life?
2265. Quid non miraculo est quum primum in notitiam venit ? Quam
multa fieri non posse, prius quam sint facta judicantur 1
QUID NON :\[ORTALIA— QUID ROM^. 287
Plin. 7, 1. — What it; there thai does not seem u-onder/id the first
time it becomes knoivn? Hoic many things are j}ro)io%hn,ced
impossible an til they have been accomplished ?
2266. Quill non mortalia pectora cogis,
Auri sacra fames? ^'^ii'g- A. 3, 56.
Fell lust of gold ! abhorred, accurst !
What will not man to slake such thirst? — Conington.
2267. Quid novi ex Africa] — What novelty (or neivs)from Africa?
Pliny, 8, 16 il7), quotes the " vulgare Groeciaj dictum, Semper Africam
ali(iuid novi atferre," {Africa is alirays hringing ns something new),
evidently referring to the del Xi^vij (pepet tl kulvov, e.iU'd in Arist. Hist.
Animalium, 8, 28, 7.
2268. Quid numeras annos ? vixi uiaturior annis.
Acta senem faciuiit ; ha^c numeranda tibi. Ov. Liv. 447.
Why number years ? His years man oft outstrips.
'Tis (ieeds give age : let these be on your lips. — Ed.
2269. Quid obseratis auribus fuiidis preces ? Hor. Epod. 17, 53. 
